The City Of Spires

Erios909

Copyright © 2024 by Erios909

All rights reserved.

No portion of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher or author, except as permitted by U.S. copyright law.

Chapter 1: ​New Beginnings 1

Elania watched as Contia’s Silver Soldiers escorted the civilians away to the refugee camps provided by Arlois and the city. The promise of shelter, food, and water was a welcome relief after their harrowing journey from Neftasu.

Yolani stood beside her, a comforting presence. Elania glanced at her partner, taking in the determined set of her jaw and the glint of steel in her green eyes. Despite the challenges they had faced, Yolani remained steadfast and strong.

As the last of the refugees disappeared from view, Elania let out a heavy sigh. The weight of responsibility settled on her shoulders like a physical burden. These were her people now, and their well-being rested partly in her hands.

“What now?” Yolani asked softly, her voice barely audible over the distant sounds of the city.

Elania turned her gaze to the pile of muskets and other advanced firearms that had been confiscated from the City Watch Guards.

The weapons represented a significant investment of resources and craftsmanship, and the idea of simply handing them over with no compensation didn’t sit well with her.

She glanced at Yolani, who was eyeing the pile with a calculating look. “She said the law prevents them from having them, but nothing about us selling them.”

Yolani nodded, her brow furrowed in thought. “That might work. Maybe we can negotiate with Arlois for compensation.”

Elania was about to respond when she noticed Arlois approaching, her purple wings flared out behind her. Her expression was unreadable as Arlois passed the darkwalker cub being placed in a cage to be carried out of the celestial engine chamber.

The woman must have caught her gaze, because she addressed the concern first.

“The cub will be well cared for,” Arlois said, her tone neutral. “You’ll be able to check on it later, once things have settled down.”

Elania nodded. She gestured to the pile of weapons. “About these firearms...”

Arlois held up a hand, cutting her off. “The law is clear. No advanced weapons are allowed within the city limits.”

Elania exchanged a glance with Yolani, who gave her a subtle nod.

“We understand about handing them over,” Elania said, turning back to Arlois. “But I expect compensation for them if you’re taking possession.”

Arlois stared at her for what felt like an entire minute before finally inclining her head. “We can discuss the specifications later. In the meantime, I wanted to let you know that we’ve found a suitable space for the Mushroohums. They’ll be housed in a segregated area within one of the city’s arena buildings, where they’ll be paroled. They will be restricted to the building at all times.”

Yolani’s brow furrowed as she watched the Mushroohums being herded towards the arena building. She turned to Arlois. “Is it really necessary to lock them up like that?”

Arlois met Yolani’s gaze, her expression stern. “It s that or throw them off the city, literally, to their deaths. I will not make exceptions for them. They are barely civilized as it is.”

Elania placed a hand on Yolani’s shoulder.

“That’s fine for now,” she mumbled. “The Mushroohums can be touchy, and we don’t want to risk any incidents. I’ll do my best to see what they want to do after things have settled.”

Arlois nodded, her purple wings rustling behind her.

“There’s something else you should know. None of the refugees, including the Mushroohums, will be given space for free for more than a month. I’m personally paying for the costs. After the time is up, either you will have to pay as their patron to maintain their living spaces and board, or they will need to pay themselves.”

Elania felt a sinking feeling in her stomach.

She had known that their situation was precarious, but the reality of a financial constraint was daunting.

“I understand,” she said, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her. “We’ll figure something out.”

Yolani bit her lip as she turned to Arlois. “What happens if they can’t pay?”

Arlois fixed Yolani with a hard stare. “If they can’t pay, they’ll have to leave the city. They can either pay for a ride down to the ground, which is expensive, or jump.”

Elania’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Jump? Are you serious? These people have been through enough already. They should be given a trip down for free as part of their refugee status.”

Arlois shook her head, her expression unyielding. “Transport to the ground is expensive and requires an airship. Dimensional magic is banned outright and—normally—blocked by anti-magic fields around the city’s exterior. The cost of moving everyone to the ground would be very high, and I’m not willing to pay for that.”

Elania narrowed her eyes, her mind racing as she tried to make sense of the situation. “Wait a minute. How can airships be more expensive than a month’s room and board for thousands of people?”

Arlois sighed, her wings rustling behind her as she shifted her weight. “Airships take a large amount of arcane [Power] to operate. Simple passage is more than a cheap month’s rent for most.”

Yolani turned and pulled out a piece of metal from her pack, her brow furrowed in concentration. The metal began to glow with a golden light, and Elania felt a slight tug on her power as Yolani used the ability.

It was the first time she had noticed Yolani’s usage of their conduit draining her.

A flicker of concern crossed Elania’s face.

If they were away from Neftasu and the remnants of the Celestial Engine, would her powers be reduced?

She had wielded incredible abilities there, but if they were now fading, they would need to consider things carefully.

Especially if she grew weaker when there were combatants like Arlois, and potentially the three other ‘towers’ that had been mentioned, even if she didn’t know who or what they were.

Yolani turned the metal into a gold ingot and smirked at Arlois. “Would this pay for anything?”

Arlois raised an eyebrow, her expression unimpressed. “It’s a nice ingot of gold, but Contia has survived its share of ‘Priestesses of Wealth,’ much less an Artificer. I’m not impressed. Metal has little value in Contia. We have more than enough of it.”

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing in confusion. “What’s the currency then?”

Arlois gestured to the necklace around Elania’s neck, the mana shard embedded in its center glinting in the light.

“That shard would be worth a considerable amount,” Arlois said, her eyes fixed on the necklace. “If you have more hidden away, they could be exchanged for value.”

Elania reached into her bag and pulled out a shock crystal, holding it up for Arlois to see. “What about this?”

Arlois took the crystal from Elania’s hand, inspecting it. “This would be worth a little. Approximately one scrit, which is Contia’s smaller denomination of value, written on arcane paper by the Bank of Contia.”

She handed the crystal back to Elania and pointed to the mana shard in her necklace. “That shard, on the other hand, would be worth a crit, which is approximately one hundred scrit.”

The gears in Elania’s head began to spin quickly as she tried to figure how much the potential value of the ammunition and mana shards they had brought would be.

Before she could figure anything out, she was interrupted by the sight of a large cage being carted out, containing a familiar figure… and a bunch of chickens.

Tessa, the cannibal-elf demoness, was curled up inside the cage, still sleeping. Arlois’s expression darkened as she watched the cage being wheeled away.

“Demons are illegal in Contia,” she said, her voice stern. “They must be contained within a Tower, and only the divine may hold demon livestock. Any outside that purview is illegal.”

Elania stared at Arlois. She opened her mouth to speak, but Yolani beat her to it.

“Is that going to be a problem for Elania?” Yolani asked, her voice steady despite the tension in the air.

Arlois turned to Elania, her purple wings rustling behind her. “Your status as a Demi-Divine overrides any consideration of race,” she said, her expression unreadable.

Elania’s brow furrowed as she watched Tessa’s cage being wheeled away.

She turned to Arlois. “What will the conditions of Tessa’s imprisonment be like?”

The Demi-Divine gave her a concise explanation. Tessa and her chicken demons would be placed in cages. They would then be provided food and then have excess [Power] extracted from them via mana shard.

Elania’s lips pressed into a thin line as she processed Arlois’s words. It was a common theme, she realized, and one that she found deeply unsettling.

The idea of Tessa being used as a resource, her [Power] drained to charge what were essentially magical batteries, made her skin crawl.

“Tessa doesn’t belong to you,” Elania said, her voice firm. “When I find other arrangements for her, she will have to be returned to my custody.”

Arlois raised an eyebrow, her wings rustling behind her. “There are no other arrangements possible, not on Contia.”

Elania’s jaw clenched. “Then maybe I’ll find arrangements elsewhere,” she said, her voice unwavering. “But the point stands. Tessa is not yours to keep forever. Or the chicken demons.”

Arlois studied Elania for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Finally, she inclined her head in acknowledgment. “I understand your demand,” she said, her voice cool. “I accept it.”

Yolani stepped forward. “Are there any other laws we need to be aware of?” she asked, her tone cautious. “Anything that could get us into trouble?”

“While the people of Contia are accustomed to the Four Towers, they are not used to random Demi-Divine roving the city,” Arlois said, her purple wings rustling. “Although we have had visiting Demi-Divine or their clergy as guests at various times, there are certain rules you must follow.”

Arlois fixed Elania with a stern gaze, her voice firm. “You are forbidden from converting new followers from the Four Towers’ faithful. You are forbidden from creating a temple without the express permission of the council. You are forbidden from stirring discontent or using any types of coercion—divine or arcane—and you must follow the laws of the average citizen, although certain dispensations for your status are granted.”

Elania nodded, her golden eyes meeting Arlois’s without flinching. She hadn’t exactly had missionary work or temple raising on her mind…

Arlois turned to Yolani, her expression growing even more serious. “Manipulating or damaging the Artifice that maintains the city, whether on purpose or by accident, is expressly forbidden. It is the first law of Contia, and there is no defense or appeal. The sentence is death by submersion in the Celestial Engine with no mitigation permitted.”

Elania felt a chill run down her spine at Arlois’s words. She glanced at Yolani, seeing the same worried expression mirrored on her partner’s face.

“That’s extreme, don’t you think?” Yolani said, her voice tight with concern.

Arlois shrugged, her wings rustling behind her. “Some fools have damaged the city over the millennia, and this law prevents it from happening more often. The city’s Theotechnician Guild maintains the city’s function.”

Elania glanced at the remaining refugees waiting to be escorted out of the Celestial Engine chamber. The process seemed to be moving faster.

Arlois seemed to notice as well. “The estate house I’ve prepared for you should be ready,” she said, her voice crisp and businesslike. “I’ll escort you there myself. Bring your clergy as well.”

Elania blinked, confusion flickering across her face. She glanced at Yolani, who stood beside her, and then nodded to Arlois. “Of course I was going to bring Yolani,” she said, her tone slightly defensive.

Arlois shook her head, her expression stern. “No, I mean bring all of them.”

Elania did a double take. “What do you mean?”

Arlois nodded across the room to the Black Candle cultists, who were meditating in a large group. Elania spotted Darius among them, his eyes closed and his hands clasped in front of him.

“I don’t really know much about them,” Elania admitted, her voice hesitant.

Arlois fixed her with a stare. “They worship you,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact. “I can clearly see the links between you and them.”

Elania felt a sense of unease wash over her. She had been aware of the Black Candle cultists’ presence, but she had given little thought to their connection to her. The idea of being worshipped made her uncomfortable, and she wasn’t sure how to handle the situation.

She glanced at Yolani again, seeking guidance, but her partner looked just as uncertain as she felt.

When Elania looked at them, sure enough, golden threads shimmered into existence, stretching from her to each and every person who had come from Neftasu.

Most of the connections were thin strands. They seemed slightly more substantial than she remembered seeing in the city.

Perhaps it was because she had saved them, and that act had strengthened the bonds between them.

The second largest connections belonged to the cultists, just as Arlois had pointed out. Of course, all of these threads paled compared to the massive, glowing conduit that linked her to Yolani.

Elania sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. “I guess they can come too,” she said, her voice tinged with resignation.

Arlois fixed Elania with a stern gaze. “There is no guessing,” she said, her tone leaving no room for argument. “It is illegal for your clergy to spread your faith across the city. They must remain sequestered and not engage in any missionary work.”

Elania held up her hands, a wry smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “I’m not really one for being worshipped or anything,” she said, her golden eyes meeting Arlois’s gaze.

Arlois stared at Elania, her expression a mixture of disbelief and exasperation. “You really are new at this,” she said, her wings twitching behind her.

Chapter 2: New Beginnings 2

Elania marveled at the opulent estate Arlois had prepared for them.

The expansive mansion boasted an extravagant outer architecture that looked every bit like it would suit some ostentatious nobleman.

As they stopped at the gate, Arlois turned to Yolani and Elania. Her eyes slid to Yolani as she spoke. “You are free to explore the city as you wish,” she said, her wings folded neatly behind her. “However, your other clergy must remain on the estate grounds.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow, a curious expression on her face. “Is that because priestesses get an exception?” she asked.

Arlois’s gaze shifted from Yolani to Elania, then to the cultists who were busy examining the various decorations and in the gardens and interior of the building. “Other divines can see each other’s connections,” she explained, her voice calm and measured. “And it is clear that Yolani is your oracle.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a confused glance, their brows furrowed. “What’s an oracle?” Elania asked, her golden eyes wide with curiosity.

Arlois rubbed her forehead, a look of vexation crossing her features. It was evident that their lack of knowledge about divine matters was testing her patience.

“A Demi-Divine’s following is like a pyramid,” she began, her voice taking on a lecturing tone. “The oracle sits at the top, receiving the most divine favor. Below them are the high priests or priestesses, then the archons, believers, and followers, or whatever you wish to call them.”

Arlois’s gaze drifted to the cultists, who were still engrossed in their exploration of the estate. “It looks like you have more of a cult thing going on instead of a proper religion, though,” she remarked, her tone tinged with disapproval.

Elania shifted uncomfortably, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. The idea of being worshipped and having a structured following was very foreign…

She shifted uncomfortably. “I really don’t know much about any of this,” she admitted, her voice tinged with frustration.

Arlois snapped her gaze to Elania, her eyes narrowing. “That much is clear,” she retorted, her tone sharp.

Yolani stepped forward, her expression diplomatic and her voice gentle.

“We appreciate your help, Arlois,” she said, her green eyes meeting the Demi-Divine’s gaze. “If you’re too busy to answer our questions, perhaps you could provide us with someone who can?”

Arlois’s demeanor shifted, her shoulders relaxing slightly. “Of course,” she agreed, her voice more measured. “I’ll send someone to assist you. For now, my time is limited.” With that, she turned on her heel and strode down the street. No one got in her way.

Elania watched her go, her golden eyes flashing with annoyance. “What’s her problem?” she muttered, crossing her arms over her chest.

Yolani shook her head, her raven-black hair swaying in the breeze. “I don’t know,” she admitted, her voice thoughtful. “Maybe she’s just like that, or maybe she’s under a lot of pressure. We can’t be sure.”

They stepped into the estate’s garden, but Elania couldn’t help but sigh, her shoulders slumping. “Either way, we need to find out more about this city, and about my Demi-Divine status and this whole follower thing.”

Yolani nodded in agreement, her expression serious. “And we need to find out how much our stash is worth,” she added.

Elania raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “Stash?” she asked, her voice playful.

Yolani smiled and pulled off her weight reduction pack.

Elania’s eyes were glued as Yolani opened it, revealing a treasure trove of artifice junk and several bags.

She opened one of the bags, exposing a glittering collection of mana shards.

There were two bags of shock crystals, too.

Elania’s heart raced with excitement, her golden eyes sparkling as she remembered Arlois’s words about mana shards and the currency in Contia.

“If these are money here, we need to be careful,” Yolani cautioned, her voice low and serious. “We have no idea how far these shards will go or how to replace them.”

Elania nodded, her brow furrowed in thought. “If they use them as money, there has to be a way for people to get more, or the economy would deflate.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “When did you become so smart?” she teased.

Elania poked at her playfully, a grin spreading across her face. “I was always smart.”

Yolani laughed, her raven-black hair swaying as she shook her head. “You’re a numbskull, usually.”

Elania’s fingers danced across Yolani’s sides, tickling her mercilessly. “I’m a divine-numbskull,” she corrected, her voice filled with laughter.

Yolani squealed and started to escape when a cough interrupted and they straightened up, their faces flushed with embarrassment as Darius approached.

Elania’s heart raced, her cheeks burning as she realized he’d likely seen everything.

The man’s posture was formal and his expression serious. He bowed deeply, his voice solemn as he spoke. “Dark Queen, I request an audience with you.”

The words instantly killed her embarrassment. He was the one that should be embarrassed! Dark fucking Queen…

A sigh escaped despite her best efforts. She glanced at Yolani, who simply shrugged and went with the flow. “Your request is granted,” Yolani said, her voice calm and measured.

Darius straightened up, his gaze meeting Elania’s. “We have been informed about the strict rules imposed upon us,” he began. “But we will do our best to support you as we can.”

Elania nodded, her brow furrowed.

Darius continued, his voice a bit more confident. “For now, we can act as the caretakers of the estate, serving as maids and butlers and ensuring that the chores are accomplished.”

Elania frowned. “Thank you,” she said, her voice sincere. “But why do you worship me?”

Darius took a moment before answering, taking a deep breath.

“While I was skeptical at first, you more than proved your powers and divinity in Neftasu,” he explained, his gaze unwavering. “I believe that while Relain summoned you for the wrong reasons, you can be a force of good in the world, especially for the people who are now relying on you to help them manage their displacement.”

Elania wasn’t sure what to think. She had never asked to be worshipped, had never sought out the role of a divine being. But now, with so many people relying on her... Could she be the leader they needed?

She glanced at Yolani, who gave her a reassuring smile.

“I believe in you too, Elania,” Yolani said, her voice soft but filled with conviction. “You have the power to make a real difference.”

“We need to explore the powers you have from being a Priestess of Artifice, too,” Elania mused, her golden eyes distant. “When you made that gold bar, Yolani, I noticed it might have used some power up. And now, I have no way of measuring my pool of power anymore. Supposedly, I have ‘infinite’ power.”

She reached behind her back and pulled Eziel from its sheath, shaking the sword slightly. “And he went to sleep,” she complained, her voice tinged with annoyance.

Yolani’s eyes turned to the sword. “Maybe he used up a lot of power during our escape from Neftasu,” she suggested. “The battle was intense.”

Darius cleared his throat, drawing their attention. “I may be able to help,” he offered, his voice hesitant but hopeful.

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance.

“How so?” Elania asked.

“I’ve been a cultist for a while,” he began, his voice steady. “And I’ve learned some things about serving a deity. Indirectly. Although, I have to admit, I was unsure for a long time as it wasn’t working like it had been explained to me. That is, until you began to save the city, Elania.”

Elania leaned forward. “Tell us more.”

“Demi-Divines gain power from their believers,” he said, his voice filled with reverence. “All those connected to you, whether they worship you or simply hold a positive opinion and believe in your divinity, contribute to your strength. This is a passive accumulation that does no harm to them, but should aid you greatly.”

Yolani nodded, her green eyes sparkling with understanding. “It’s pretty clear from the glowing wings and your class that you’re divine, so it shouldn’t be hard to convince everyone.”

Darius acknowledged Yolani’s point, but added a caveat. “Not everyone has the [Identify] skill, and there are winged races,” he cautioned, his brow furrowed. “And for the connection to be valid, you have to be the one they feel closest to. For some, that might be easy if they never knew any of the older traditional gods, but others might be harder to sway.”

He explained Neftasu had been largely agnostic, which was why so many had turned to Elania in their time of need.

“The overworld is very different,” he said, his voice serious. “Most rulers are Demi-Divine or related to them in some way. That, or they’re ruled by powerful mage councils like the Magistry of Neftasu.”

Elania muttered under her breath, hoping that the rulers of the overworld would be more competent than the Magisters had been. Or, actually, maybe that wasn’t a good wish at all.

“This is one of the few places where multiple Demi-Divines are in charge,” Darius continued.

Elania frowned, wondering why that was the case. Then, a realization dawned on her.

“Demi-Divines probably don’t get along if they are competing for followers,” she mused, her golden eyes distant. “Arlois wasn’t thrilled to interact with us. Maybe that’s an example of how Demi-Divines struggle to coexist.”

Yolani spoke up, her voice tinged with concern. “We still need to figure out the divine power more than just ‘it takes something’ when I use my Priestess of Artifice abilities,” she said, her green eyes meeting Elania’s gaze.

Darius spread out his hands. “I can help teach you how to use religious skills,” he offered, his voice filled with eagerness. He looked at Elania. “And I can transfer them to you directly if you will formally recognize me as a priest of your following.”

Elania frowned, suspicion creeping into her mind.

She wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to grant Darius such a position, but she couldn’t find a reason to refuse.

The thought of not knowing how much divine power she had was incredibly frustrating, especially after being able to religiously check her [Power] on her now missing HUD.

“Alright, Darius,” she said, her voice firm. “You can be one of my priests, but you’re still underneath Yolani in rank.”

Darius bowed his head, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“Of course,” he said, his voice filled with respect. “I never meant to suggest I would supplant Yolani as your Oracle. I will continue to guide the Black Candle as their leader under your auspicious guidance.”

He knelt, then held up his hands to her. A status screen popped into existence, the words glowing with a soft light.

[Your Priest, Darius Gamont, wishes to offer you the following skills: Divine Insight, Divine Emanation, Divine Communion. Do you accept? Y/N?]

Elania stared at the screen, her golden eyes wide with surprise. She glanced at Yolani, who gave her an encouraging nod. With a deep breath, Elania reached out and tapped the “Y” on the screen.

A surge of energy coursed through her body right away. She felt a tingling sensation in her fingertips, and a warm glow spread from her chest to the rest of her being.

[Skills acquired: Divine Insight (Rank E), Divine Emanation (Rank E), Divine Communion (Rank E)]

She focused her thoughts and pulled on [System Analysis], hoping to gain more information about her newly acquired abilities.

Instantly, descriptions appeared in front of her on three separate [System] cards:

[Divine Insight (Rank E): Basic functionality. Allows a Demi-Divine to view their total number of followers and their current [Divine Power] level. Provides names and basic details and location of the top 5 high-ranking followers if requested.]

[Divine Emanation (Rank E): Emits a weak aura that slightly boosts the morale and physical well-being of followers within a small radius (e.g., within the same room).]

[Divine Communion (Rank E): Enables the demigod to send and receive simple, short messages with their top 5 high-ranking followers. Messages are limited to 10 words and can only be sent once per day.]

Elania blinked, processing the information.

While the skills seemed basic at their current rank, she could see the potential for growth. Plus, being able to send a telepathic message seemed like it would be invaluable in some situations. She turned to Yolani and Darius, a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.

“Looks like I’ve got some new tools to work with,” she said, her golden eyes sparkling with excitement. “But it seems like they’re just the beginning.”

Darius bowed his head, a look of pride and determination on his face. “I will do my best to serve you, Dark Queen,” he promised, his voice filled with reverence. “Together, we will build a strong and loyal following, and your divine power will grow beyond measure.”

Elania grunted, appreciating the sentiment, but they really, really needed to work on that title.

Focusing her thoughts, she called upon her newly acquired [Divine Insight] skill. A translucent status screen materialized before her, its soft glow illuminating her face.

[Divine Power: 3,582/5,000]

[Followers: 13,276]

[Previous Maximum Divine Power: 2,147,483,647]

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing as she processed the numbers.

Were celestial engines limited to 4 bits or something?

She turned to Yolani, her voice tinged with concern. “My divine power is only in the thousands now,” she said, gesturing to the status screen. “And look at this - my previous maximum was in the billions.”

Yolani leaned in, her green eyes scanning the information.

She shook her head. “I don’t know what standard numbers would look like,” she admitted, her voice thoughtful. “But considering your current power is in the thousands, I suspect it has something to do with your interactions with the Celestial Engine.”

Darius nodded, his expression grave. “It’s possible that the [System] is counting the remnants of the Celestial Engine’s power while you wielded them,” he suggested, his voice low and serious.

Elania took a breath and looked at her two companions. “We need to be careful while navigating Contia,” she said, her voice firm. “I doubt Arlois or the other ‘Four Towers’ will be any kinder than the Magisters.”

Chapter 3: New Beginnings 3

Elania and Yolani stepped out onto the street, leaving the estate behind them. The bustling city of Contia stretched before them, a sprawling metropolis of islands connected by bridges while defying the very laws of nature.

A cool wind whipped through the streets, carrying with it the scent of smoke and the distant hum of machinery. Elania pulled her new coat tighter around her, her golden eyes scanning the unfamiliar surroundings.

“We need to gather some intel,” she said, her voice low and serious.

Yolani nodded, her raven-black hair dancing in the wind. “We should try to link up with Gaston,” she suggested, her green eyes filled with determination. “He might have some insights, and we need to make sure our supplies and the refugees are being treated fairly.”

As they walked, Elania couldn’t help but notice the similarities between Contia and Neftasu.

The streets were lined with towering buildings, their facades adorned with intricate carvings and glowing lamps that seemed to defy the cold.

People hurried past them, their faces hidden beneath thick furs and trench coats. In the distance, Elania could see other spires of the city shooting out of the clouds, hinting at just how vast and sprawling the floating city really was.

Despite the cold and the unfamiliar surroundings, Elania found herself enjoying the sights.

She glanced at Yolani, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. Without warning, she wrapped her arms around Yolani from behind, pulling her close.

Yolani let out a surprised gasp, her eyes widening. “What are you doing?” she asked, her voice a mixture of confusion and amusement.

“Hold on tight,” Elania whispered, her breath hot against Yolani’s ear. With a powerful beat of her wings, Elania launched them over the railing, soaring into the sky.

Yolani’s startled yelp morphed into a delighted laugh as Elania’s powerful wings carried them over the sprawling cityscape. The artificer’s raven locks whipped around her face, her green eyes sparkling with exhilaration as they soared higher and higher.

Elania’s wings spread wide, catching the updrafts and propelling them towards the sun-drenched spires that pierced the clouds above. The golden light bathed them in warmth.

As they ascended, a flicker of concern crossed Elania’s mind. She glanced at Yolani, worried that the thinning air might be too much.

“Are you okay?” she asked, her voice raised above the rushing wind. “Is it too cold?”

To her surprise, Yolani was enveloped in a shimmering, golden aura. “I’m fine,” she assured Elania, her voice filled with wonder as she took in the breathtaking view.

A smile appeared on Elania’s lips, and she gave Yolani a squeeze, her arms tightening around the artificer’s waist. She pressed a soft kiss to the back of Yolani’s neck, her lips lingering for a moment before she whispered, “Get ready.”

Yolani looked back at her, brows furrowed in confusion. “What are you going to do?”

Elania’s only response was a mischievous grin. Without warning, she tucked her wings in close and dove, sending them plummeting towards the city below.

Yolani’s startled squawk of protest was lost in the rush of wind as they hurtled downward, Elania’s wings folded tight against her back.

Just before the cloud layer, Elania slowed their descent, not wanting to accidentally dive into hidden ground. The vapor was opaque and wet as they slid through it, the moisture clinging to their skin and clothes.

They popped out the other side, and Elania’s eyes widened at the sight before them.

More of the city stretched out below, its structure now much clearer from their vantage point. Multiple islands were connected by bridges, even at the lower levels. It looked like there was just as much city below as there was above the cloud layer.

A cloud layer… that was part of the city?

As they glided downward, Elania noticed large purple lenses on the undersides of the islands, glowing with arcane artifice energy.

“Are those lenses how the islands float?” she asked, her voice raised above the rushing wind.

Yolani nodded, her green eyes studying the lenses with rapt attention. “Probably,” she replied. “I wonder if the Celestial Engine powers them all.”

“Maybe it’s solar-powered,” she joked, gesturing to the sun-drenched spires that pierced into the clouds above. “Electricity!”

Yolani rolled her eyes, but a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. “Very funny,” she said, her voice dry with sarcasm. “But seriously, the amount of power it would take to keep all these islands afloat would be staggering.”

As they passed below the lowest floating island, Elania’s gaze drifted away from the sprawling cityscape. Below them a lush countryside that stretched out in every direction.

The clouds surrounding the city were thick and heavy, casting a vast shadow over the land below, but only in its vicinity.

As her eyes adjusted, Elania could make out the rolling hills of green grass and the dense clusters of trees that dotted the landscape in the distance.

A glint of blue caught her attention, and Elania’s breath caught in her throat as she spotted a large lake nestled among the hills. The water sparkled in the sunlight, its surface as smooth as glass.

“Yolani, look!” Elania exclaimed, her voice filled with wonder. “It’s so beautiful down there.”

Yolani followed Elania’s gaze, her green eyes widening as she took in the breathtaking sight.

For a long moment, she was speechless, her lips parted in awe. “I’ve never seen anything like all of this,” she whispered, her voice barely audible above the rushing wind.

Elania’s heart swelled with excitement as she realized Yolani had never been aboveground before. She had spent her entire life in the underground city of Neftasu, never knowing the beauty of the world above.

With a grin, Elania tightened her grip on Yolani and angled her wings, sending them zooming towards the lake below. As they descended, Elania took in the scattered villages that dotted the countryside, their thatched roofs and stone walls a stark contrast to the gleaming spires of Contia.

Elania couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of it all.

Here she was, a Demi-Divine with the power to shape the very fabric of reality, and she was taking her girlfriend flying for fun. “It’s a whole new world~” she hummed.

Elania’s eyes widened as she spotted people driving carts pulled by [Ox] on the small dirt roads below.

The villagers looked up, their faces a mixture of shock and awe as they pointed. Elania grinned and risked a hand off Yolani to wave.

A small fishing village was the next thing they passed over, and then Elania angled them straight for the water.

Yolani’s brows furrowed in confusion. “What are you doing?”

Elania didn’t respond, her gaze fixed on the sparkling lake ahead.

She checked and confirmed the absence of boats on the water’s surface and, with a mischievous glint in her eye, aimed for a clear spot.

Yolani wiggled and then spun around, her arms clenching around Elania’s torso. “Elania, what are you doing!?”

Elania laughed and leveled out just above the surface, her wings beating powerfully as they skimmed across the lake at breakneck speed.

A trail of water followed in their wake, creating a mesmerizing spray that glittered in the sunlight.

They were halfway across before Yolani’s eyes finally opened and then the shine in them made Elania’s heart soar as Yolani laughed too.

As they reached the other side of the lake, Elania gained altitude once more, her eyes scanning the landscape for a suitable landing spot.

A hill caught her attention, its slopes half-covered with lush, inviting trees and a sizable clearing. She angled her wings and slowed their approach to something safe.

With a gentle touchdown, Elania’s feet met the soft grass, and she steadied Yolani as the artificer leaned against her, breathless from the exhilarating flight.

“That was incredible,” Yolani gasped, her green eyes sparkling with wonder.

Elania grinned, her own heart still racing from the adrenaline rush.

She turned her gaze to the surrounding trees, their leaves rustling gently in the breeze. “We should take a closer look,” she suggested, her voice filled with excitement. “They look so nice!”

Yolani glanced at Elania, her brows furrowed in skepticism. “Why are we looking at trees?” she asked, her voice laced with confusion.

Elania’s golden eyes sparkled with excitement as she gestured to the towering pines around them. “Because they’re trees!” she exclaimed, her voice filled with wonder. “They’re nice. Underground, there were just mushrooms and fungus. These… these look like pine trees.”

The two of them took in their surroundings, marveling at the vast expanse of wilderness that stretched out before them. The lush grass swayed gently in the breeze, and the trees stood tall and proud, their branches reaching towards the sky.

Unable to contain her joy, Elania flopped down onto the grass, her red and golden hair fanning out around her head like a fiery halo. She gazed up at the floating city above in the distance, its spires and towers piercing the clouds. The sun’s warmth caressed her skin, and she closed her eyes, basking in the sensation.

Yolani grunted, her voice tinged with unease. “This is very weird,” she muttered, glancing around at the open space. “There’s too much... far too much space.”

Elania laughed, her voice ringing out across the meadow. “This is normal!” she insisted, propping herself up on her elbows. “It was underground that was weird—cramped and claustrophobic.”

Yolani hesitated for a moment before making her way over to Elania. She sat down beside her, hugging her knees to her chest. “I’m not sure how well the people will adjust,” she admitted, her voice soft. “Considering how... how weird it all is.”

Elania reached out and placed a comforting hand on Yolani’s shoulder. “I think most everyone will be okay,” she reassured her. “We can find a way to earn the money to land them on the ground if it’s too hard to afford living on Contia.”

“I’m glad you're hopeful,” Yolani admitted. “It makes… it makes everything lost feel less… of a loss.”

Elania reached out and cupped Yolani’s cheek, her thumb gently caressing the soft skin. “I’m here for you,” she whispered, her voice barely audible above the rustling leaves.

Yolani leaned in, her lips meeting Elania’s in a soft, tender kiss.

The world around them seemed to fade away as they lost themselves in the moment. Elania pulled Yolani closer, enveloping her in a warm, comforting embrace.

They cuddled in the grass, basking in the warmth of the sun and each other’s presence.

A gentle breeze rustled through the trees, carrying with it the sweet scent of wildflowers. Yolani giggled, her green eyes sparkling. “Maybe the surface isn’t too bad after all,” she mused, nuzzling closer to Elania. “The sun does feel good.”

Elania grinned, a mischievous glint in her eye. “I hope we don’t need sunscreen or something,” she teased, drawing a puzzled look from Yolani.

“Sunscreen?” Yolani asked, her brows furrowed in confusion.

“On Earth, the sky was weakened by chemicals and industry,” she explained, her voice taking on a more serious tone. “The sun would burn your skin if you stayed out in it for too long.”

Yolani’s eyes widened in alarm, and she quickly checked her own skin for any signs of damage. “I seem fine,” she said, a smile returning to her face.

Elania smiled. She leaned in, capturing Yolani’s lips in another kiss. Yolani melted into it, her fingers threading through Elania’s fiery locks.

The tranquility was shattered by a sudden, violent gust of wind. Trees bent and swayed, their leaves rustling furiously as the gale whipped through the clearing. The tall grass around them thrashed wildly, lashing at their skin.

Elania and Yolani leaped to their feet, their hearts pounding as they scanned the sky for the source of the disturbance.

A booming voice echoed from above, demanding, “What are you doing here?”

Elania squinted against the sun’s glare, her golden eyes widening as she spotted a figure hovering in the air. The woman’s crimson wings beat powerfully, silhouetted against the blinding light.

Instinctively, Elania spread her own wings, the white and gold feathers unfurling to their full span. She stepped in front of Yolani, her arm reaching back to shield her lover from the potential threat.

Chapter 4: New Beginnings 4

Elania watched warily as the red-winged woman descended, her crimson feathers gleaming in the sunlight.

The stranger landed gracefully, her piercing gaze fixed upon Elania and Yolani. Elania quickly scanned the woman with [System Analysis].

[Demi-Divine - Human - Level 1198]

“Are you one of the Four Towers?” Elania asked, her voice steady despite the tension in the air.

The woman drew herself up to her full height, her wings flaring out behind her. “I am Ember, the Crimson Aegis,” she declared, her voice ringing with authority.

Elania struggled to keep a straight face, her mind racing. Were all Demi-Divines this dramatic? She couldn’t help but wonder if they were all just edgy teenagers in disguise, playing at being superheroes.

Ember’s eyes narrowed, her gaze boring into Elania. “I’ll ask you again,” she demanded, her tone leaving no room for argument. “What are you doing here?”

Elania held her ground, meeting Ember’s stare with a calm, even gaze. “We were just exploring,” she explained, gesturing to the surrounding countryside. “Enjoying the outdoors, you know?”

Ember’s expression remained stony, her lips pressed into a thin line. It was clear that Elania’s answer had done little to appease.

“Your actions have created panic and disturbance in the city,” Ember stated. “And every telescope in the city is probably pointed here at the moment, watching your little… frolicking.”

Elania felt her cheeks burn. She glanced at Yolani, seeing the same mixture of emotions reflected in her lover’s eyes.

“Please understand,” Yolani said, her voice steady despite the tremor in her hands. “This is the first time I’ve been above ground. The outdoors just called to us.”

Ember’s expression remained unmoved, her eyes cold and calculating. “While Arlois may have granted you refuge, it doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want,” she said, her tone brooking no argument. “There will be a penalty for causing this disturbance.”

Elania’s eyes flashed with anger, her fists clenching at her sides. “Now hold on just a minute,” she objected, taking a step forward. “We didn’t mean any harm. Surely there’s no need for—”

“What can you do to object, Spark?” Ember interrupted, her voice dripping with contempt.

Elania felt her power surge within her, the urge to lash out at Ember almost overwhelming. But before she could act, Yolani stepped between them, her hand coming to rest on Elania’s shoulder.

“What would the penalty be?” Yolani asked, her voice calm and measured. “Surely we can come to an understanding without resorting to violence.”

Elania watched as Ember turned her attention to Yolani, her expression softening ever so slightly. “The penalty could be some hours of community service,” Ember said, her eyes appraising Yolani with a newfound interest. “I could use a Priestess of Artifice to assist with some work maintaining the city. That could serve as your punishment.”

Elania’s hackles rose, and she opened her mouth to object, but Yolani’s hand remained firm.

“As long as it doesn’t interfere with my duties to Elania and the hours aren’t excessive or disruptive, I would be happy to help,” Yolani said, her voice calm and measured. “Even without it being a ‘punishment.’”

Ember’s eyes widened, surprise flickering across her face before she quickly schooled her features. “Very well,” she agreed, nodding slowly. “I accept your offer.”

Elania glanced at Yolani, a questioning look in her eyes, but Yolani merely shrugged, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips.

Through their conduit, Elania could feel Yolani’s emotions slightly, a mixture of relief and excitement. Maybe this was… an opportunity to learn and gain new information about Contia and its inner workings?

Yolani had made her decision, and Elania trusted her judgment. She just hoped that this “community service” wouldn’t put Yolani in any danger. If it did…

They would all revisit the issue.

“You will both return to the city with me now, before you can cause any more trouble,” Ember said.

“Are we banned from the surface?” Yolani asked.

Ember shook her head. “No, but until the people know who you are, you should remain less… conspicuous. And returning will require reworking of the protections that can’t be done easily. As it is, the entire city’s military has been forced to be on alert since you left. Now, let us go.”

The red-winged woman’s stern expression left no room for argument, and Elania picked up Yolani and begrudgingly followed.

“Excessive celestial flight around the city should be kept formal and non-recreational,” the Crimson Aegis stated, her tone brooking no argument.

Elania felt a surge of frustration at the oppressive rules, the weight of Contia’s expectations pressing down on her.

She glanced at Yolani, seeing the same resigned acceptance in her lover’s eyes. They both knew that if they wanted to fit in, they couldn’t simply do as they pleased.

“Why is that a rule?” Elania asked, genuinely seeking to understand the reasoning behind the restriction.

Ember’s gaze remained fixed ahead as she responded. “Other Demi-Divine could attack,” she explained. “And since you’re not a Tower, it’s difficult for anyone to determine if you’re a friend or foe.”

Elania mulled over Ember’s words, a thought suddenly occurring to her. “Are the other Towers color-coded too?” she asked without thinking.

Ember frowned, her eyes narrowing as she glanced at Elania. “There are four towers,” she began, her voice taking on a lecturing tone. “You’ve already met Arlois, the Purple Wing. Then there’s Lyra, the Sapphire Shroud, and Elysia, the Emerald Mantle.”

As Ember described the other Towers, Yolani’s interest piqued. “Does the Celestial Engine power the city’s flight, or is it some sort of artifice mana battery?” she asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

Ember’s expression softened, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “It’s a mix of both,” she explained, her voice taking on a more animated tone. “The Celestial Engine draws power from the people, which in turn powers the flight engines spaced throughout the city.”

Elania found herself zoning out as Yolani and Ember delved into the specifics of artifice, their conversation becoming increasingly technical. She let her mind wander, her thoughts drifting to the challenges that lay ahead as they made their way back to Contia.

Chapter 5: New Beginnings 5

As they flew back towards the city, Elania grew increasingly bored as Yolani and Ember delved into a complex discussion about artifice.

The two women seemed to hit it off well, their conversation filled with technical jargon that Elania couldn’t quite follow.

She resigned herself to simply enjoying the view of Contia as they approached, the city’s towering spires and bustling streets coming into focus.

When they finally landed, Yolani let out a laugh at a joke Ember had made, the sound causing a prick of jealousy to flare up in Elania’s chest.

Yolani’s response was instant, the other girl turning toward her with wide eyes.

Ember laughed with a sly smile. “I apologize if I monopolized your oracle too much,” she said, her tone light and teasing.

Elania shook her head, forcing a smile. “No, it’s fine,” she said, trying to push down the irrational jealousy. “I’m just glad you two are getting along.”

Yolani took Elania’s hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. Elania felt a wave of warmth and love wash over her, and she couldn’t help but smile genuinely this time.

Ember’s expression turned serious as she looked at the two of them. “You should be more mindful of the laws of the city,” she warned, her voice taking on a stern edge. “Ignorance is no excuse for breaking them.”

Elania sighed, remembering Arlois’ brief rundown of the rules. “Arlois gave us a overview, but not an exhaustive list,” she admitted, feeling a twinge of frustration at the thought of having to navigate yet another set of regulations.

Ember nodded, her expression sympathetic. “It’s a large book,” she said, gesturing towards a nearby shop. “You should buy one and familiarize yourselves with it.”

Elania groaned at the thought, but she knew Ember was right. “We will,” she said, nodding in agreement.

Yolani spoke up then, her voice filled with concern. “We need to find out how our people are doing,” she said, looking at Ember imploringly. “Uhh… we might be lost?”

Ember pointed at a large spire in the distance. “Your soldiers are housed in that spire on the higher levels,” she explained, giving them directions. “You should be able to find them there. The refugees are near there as well.”

With that, Ember bid them farewell, leaving Elania and Yolani to make their way towards the spire.

After a few minutes, Yolani slipped her hand into Elania’s and gave it a squeeze. They continued without letting go.

A little later, Yolani spoke up, her voice soft. “You were jealous back there, weren’t you?”

Elania felt her cheeks heat, and she gave Yolani’s hand a gentle squeeze. “I’m sorry,” she said, looking away. “It just... hit me without warning.”

Yolani’s smile widened, and she bumped her shoulder against Elania’s. “As long as it isn’t bad,” she said, her tone teasing. “I kind of like it a little, knowing how much you want me.”

Elania’s blush deepened, and she had to fight the urge to let her wings unfurl and wrap around them both. “I think the feeling is mutual,” she said, her voice low. “Especially when you started screaming my name when I—”

“Stop, stop, stop, stop!” Yolani interrupted, her eyes wide as she reached out to tickle Elania’s sides.

Elania laughed and giggled, trying to squirm away from Yolani’s attack as they approached the base of the spire.

She looked up at the towering structure, taking in its sleek black exterior. It reminded her of the Magistry tower back in Neftasu, though this one was much taller and likely didn’t have a Celestial Engine hidden at its core.

“It’s much bigger up close,” Yolani commented, craning her neck to take in the full height of the spire.

Elania nodded in agreement, her eyes tracing the intricate patterns etched into the building’s surface.

There was one elevator, and it was empty except for them.

As the doors closed, Elania marveled at the smoothness of the ride. “There isn’t even a sense of motion,” she commented, glancing at Yolani.

Yolani nodded, her eyes wide with excitement. “It’s really a shame that it’s illegal to examine or reverse engineer city infrastructure,” she muttered.

Elania smiled at her. “Maybe they sell schematics for elevators,” she suggested, hoping to cheer Yolani up.

Yolani’s eyes widened, and she turned to Elania with a hopeful expression. “Do you really think so?”

Elania’s mirth flattened slightly. “Probably not,” she admitted, watching as Yolani’s face fell into a pout.

The elevator came to a stop, and they stepped out, following Ember’s directions until they reached a crossroads. When they asked a guard, he indicated that the different groups had been split up. The Guards were one way, and the refugees and Ironfist the other.

Yolani turned to Elania, a thoughtful expression on her face. “Do you want to split up?” she asked, gesturing towards the two sections.

Elania shook her head, the thought of separating from Yolani making her uneasy. “Heck no,” she said, reaching out to take Yolani’s hand again. “We should stay together, at least until we’ve gotten used to the city.”

Yolani nodded, squeezing Elania’s hand in agreement. “Which one first?” she asked, looking at the two sections.

Elania didn’t hesitate. “The City Guard,” she said. “We should check with Gaston and Henri and see how the men are faring.”

As they made their way through the streets of the upper districts, Elania couldn’t help but notice the stark contrast to the lower levels of the city.

The alleys were more crowded; the houses packed tightly together, and the overall atmosphere seemed less vibrant. She frowned, turning to Yolani. “Why do you think it’s like this up here?” she asked, gesturing to their surroundings.

Yolani looked around. “Maybe it’s because of the extra height?” she suggested. “It could be because it’s colder and less pleasant this far up.”

Elania tilted her head, considering Yolani’s words. “But they get more sun up here,” she pointed out, squinting against the bright light filtering down from above.

Yolani shrugged, clearly unsure.

As they continued walking, the center of the island came into view, dominated by larger buildings built directly into the stone.

Elania’s eyes were drawn to a large, square structure that protruded from the rock face. “That’s it,” she said, pointing towards the building.

Yolani nodded, a small smile on her face. “It’s sort of like home, isn’t it?” she mused. “Since it goes into the island and all.”

Elania considered that. “I wonder if that was on purpose,” she said.

As they approached the building, Elania noticed a group of Silver Contia Guards standing outside, their postures alert and watchful. They didn’t move to stop her or Yolani as they made their way towards the double doors.

The moment the doors swung open, Elania’s jaw dropped.

Inside was a massive hall filled with hundreds of large tables, each one crowded with men of the Neftasu City Watch, drinking and eating. The sound of laughter and conversation filled the air, and the smell of roasted meat and ale was almost overwhelming.

Elania turned to Yolani, her eyes wide with shock. “A party?” she asked, unable to believe what she was seeing.

Yolani looked equally stunned, her gaze sweeping over the raucous scene before them. “I guess they’re celebrating something,” she said, her voice barely audible over the din.

Chapter 6: New Beginnings 6

Elania hesitated at the entrance, her hand tightening around Yolani’s as they took in the chaotic scene before them.

The celebration was in full swing, with men laughing, drinking, and feasting at every table. The intensity of the revelry was confusing, and Elania turned to Yolani with a puzzled expression.

“Where did all this food come from?” she asked, her voice barely audible over the din.

Yolani shook her head, her eyes wide with bewilderment. “I have no idea,” she replied, scanning the crowd. “We should find Gaston.”

Elania nodded, and they stepped into the hall, weaving their way through the throng of boisterous men.

As they moved deeper into the room, the men began to notice their presence, and a cheer erupted from the crowd. Incoherent shouts of exuberance were directed at them, and Elania felt Yolani press closer to her side.

A man broke away from the group and ran towards them, his arms outstretched. He engulfed Yolani in a hug, lifting her off the ground. A hiss escaped Elania’s lips, ready to intervene.

His friends were quick to act, dragging him away and apologizing profusely for his behavior.

Yolani stumbled back, her face flushed with embarrassment and shock. She clung to Elania’s arm. Elania wrapped a protective arm around her, scanning the room for any further obstacles.

At the far end of the hall, Elania spotted Gaston and Henri standing off to the side, watching them. They waved, beckoning them over. Elania nodded, and she and Yolani began to make their way towards them, dodging the rowdy men as they went.

Gaston greeted them with a smile, his eyes twinkling with amusement. “Are you two alright?” he asked, glancing at Yolani.

Yolani nodded, a slight flush still coloring her cheeks. “I’m fine,” she assured him. “Just a bit surprised.”

Elania turned to Gaston, her brow furrowed. “What’s happening here?” she inquired, gesturing to the surrounding celebration.

Gaston chuckled. “One of the Silvers’ in charge got wind of what happened in Neftasu. They brought in this feast for the men.”

Henri nodded, his grin widening. “We’re celebrating our survival.”

“And toasting lost brothers,” Gaston added.

Elania looked out over the crowd, her vision shifting. She could see the connections between the men, the invisible threads that bound them together.

It was likely a result of how much she had fought alongside them in the battles against the Lightbringers. A thought crept into her mind, unbidden and uncharitable.

Perhaps the Silver Soldiers or one of the Towers were trying to ingratiate themselves with the remnants of Neftasu’s Guard. Everything she had seen so far led her to believe that silent connections like that—political or divine—were tightly integrated into the fabric of Contia. They needed to be on guard against such machinations.

Yolani and Henri fell into easy conversation, their laughter ringing out over the din. Yolani cracked a joke about the difference between the elevators in Neftasu and Contia, drawing a hearty chuckle from Henri.

Elania turned to Gaston, her brow furrowed with concern. “How are the quarters and things settling in, aside from the feast?” she asked, her voice low and serious.

Gaston sighed, running a hand through his hair. “We haven’t had much time to adjust, but we’ve sorted out most of it. The quarters are fine, considering the circumstances.”

He paused, his expression turning grim. “As for the guard, we have exactly 6,383 men left. That includes the injured.”

Elania felt her heart jab painfully in her chest.

That was less than half the men they had when the final assault on the Magistry District began. She closed her eyes, focusing on her divine abilities. With a thought, she pulled up her [Divine Status] using [Divine Insight].

[Followers: 13,276]

The number glowed in her mind’s eye, and Elania quickly did the math.

If they had 6,383 guards, that meant they had likely rescued 6,893 civilians.

But that number could be even less, depending on whether the Mushroohums and Tessa counted among her followers. They probably did, which meant the actual number of civilians saved was likely lower. Although not by too much.

Yolani must have seen something in her eyes, because she reached out to squeeze her shoulder. “We did the best we could,” she said.

Elania nodded, leaning into Yolani’s touch.

Elania looked at Gaston, her expression turning serious. “Keep the men in good spirits,” she said. “And keep your ears open. We need to learn as much as we can about what’s happening in Contia.”

Gaston nodded. “I’ll do my best,” he assured her.

Henri stepped forward. “I could lead a squad and scout the city,” he offered.

Yolani frowned, her brow furrowing with concern. “That might anger Arlois,” she cautioned, glancing at Elania.

Gaston shook his head. “We’re not prisoners here,” he pointed out, his tone firm.

Elania bit back the word ‘yet,’ but the worry gnawed at her nonetheless. She couldn’t shake the feeling that their freedom was tenuous at best.

“There’s also the matter of the cost,” she said, her voice heavy with concern. “Housing all of us, feeding everyone... we only have a month to figure out how to pay for it all.”

Gaston nodded, his expression thoughtful. “I’ll wrangle some quartermasters and get a handle on what we’re going to be looking at. We’ll figure it out.”

Yolani nodded to Gaston. “The city has a unique form of currency,” Yolani explained, her voice low. “It’s written on magic paper.”

Henri raised an eyebrow, his face a mask of confusion. “Why would paper have value, even if it is… magic?” he asked, his tone skeptical.

“It’s backed by the ‘Bank of Contia’ and represents [Power] containment,” Elania said, her gaze flickering between the two men. “Shock-crystals basically are the lowest denomination, and mana shards are the larger one.”

Gaston frowned, his brow furrowing with concern. “That might be a problem for us if our coin isn’t worth anything,” he said.

Yolani shook her head, her expression confident. “We brought considerable supplies from the Magistry,” she assured him. “And Elania and I have a personal stash with a lot of shards.”

“You’ll need to be careful if you’re carrying a lot on you,” Gaston warned.

“I’ve been around places and can handle myself,” Yolani said, her voice edged with a hint of defiance.

Gaston held up a hand. “I know,” he said, his voice soft. “But the warning is still relevant.”

“We’ll be careful,” Elania said. “Thank you for the warning.”

She turned to Yolani, her eyes searching her partner’s face. “Maybe our next stop should be finding the bank instead of checking on the refugees.”

Yolani nodded, her expression determined. “Let’s go,” she said, her voice filled with resolve.

Chapter 7: New Beginnings 7

The bank was on one of the lower levels, they learned, on the city’s largest, most central islands.

The closer they got to it the more of the vibrant tapestry of colors and sounds that the Cloud district held came into evidence, with vendors hawking their wares and people going about their daily lives.

Elania scanned the signs above the shops and stalls, her eyes searching for any indication of the bank’s location.

Suddenly, she spotted a sign with the words “Bank of Contia” etched in elegant script.

She pointed to it, a smile spreading across her face.

“There it is,” she said, her voice filled with excitement. “That’s the bank.”

Yolani followed her gaze. “I’m really glad that you can read everything. It makes navigating this city so much easier.”

Elania laughed, the sound bright and carefree. “All that studying on Earth is finally coming in useful,” she said, her voice filled with amusement. “Who would have thought?”

Yolani nodded, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. They walked in silence for a moment, the sounds of the city swirling around them. Then Yolani spoke, her voice hesitant. “Elania, can I ask you something?”

Elania glanced at her, her brow furrowing with concern. “Of course,” she said, her voice soft. “What is it?”

Yolani bit her lip, her eyes searching Elania’s face. “Your family back on Earth. Don’t you miss them?”

Elania froze, her eyes widening with shock. The question hit her like a physical blow, knocking the air from her lungs.

She hadn’t thought about her family in so long, had pushed the memories of them to the back of her mind. But now, with Yolani’s words hanging in the air between them, the pain came rushing back, threatening to overwhelm her.

Yolani’s eyes widened with horror, and she reached out to Elania, pulling her into a tight hug. “I’m so sorry,” she said. “I shouldn’t have brought it up. I’m sorry, Elania.”

Elania felt like she was drowning, the weight of her guilt and sorrow crushing her chest. She couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think, couldn’t move. The world around her blurred, the colors and sounds of the city fading into a distant haze.

“I haven’t thought about them at all,” she whispered, her voice breaking. “But they must be so worried about me. I was away at college, but surely they know I’m missing by now.”

Yolani squeezed her, her touch a lifeline in a storm. “It’s okay,” she said, her voice soft and soothing. “You’ve had so much on your mind, so much to deal with. It’s understandable that you haven’t had time to think about them.”

But the words did little to ease the ache in Elania’s heart.

She knew Yolani was right, knew that she had been focused on survival, on finding a way to navigate this strange new world. But the guilt still gnawed at her.

Around them, people stopped to stare at the panicked Demi-Divine.

That wasn’t great.

Elania took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to solidify herself, to push down the emotions that threatened to overwhelm her.

“We can talk about it later,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Right now, we need to focus on our survival. And getting money is part of that.”

They moved toward the bank with purpose.

As they approached the bank, Elania noticed the presence of Silver Soldiers stationed outside. Their polished armor glinted, and their stern expressions seemed to discourage any thoughts of mischief.

No one moved to stop their entry, though.

Stepping inside the bank, Elania’s eyes widened slightly.

The interior was incredibly ornate, with intricate stonework adorning the walls and artificed lighting casting a warm glow over the plush furniture. The opulence was almost overwhelming. It seemed too posh for a simple banking establishment.

Then again… it was named after the city.

As they made their way further into the bank, Elania noticed a security officer positioned in the back, watching them with keen interest.

His gaze lingered on them, making Elania feel slightly uneasy. She made a mental note to keep an eye on him, just in case.

A servant appeared before them, her delicate features framed by long, pointed ears. She bowed her head respectfully, a warm smile gracing her lips. “Welcome to the Bank of Contia. My name is Elara Silverwing. How may I assist you today?”

Elania blinked in surprise. Tessa was the only elf she’d met and…

Just about everyone she had met was human, actually.

“Oh, um, hello,” Elania stammered. “I’m sorry, I just... I haven’t seen many elves around here. Are you... I mean, is it common for elves to work in banks like this?”

Elara blushed, her cheeks turning a delicate shade of pink. She nodded, her smile turning slightly shy. “Yes, it’s not uncommon for elves to work in various professions, including banking. But don’t worry,” she added quickly, her eyes lighting up. “I’m not a cannibal or anything like that. I’m a forest elf!”

Elara smiled at them. “How can I help you two today?”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who stepped forward to address the question.

“We have some mana shards and crystals we would like to turn into currency,” Yolani explained, her voice steady and professional.

Elara nodded, her expression understanding. “Of course. Do you have your own scrit or crit yet?” she inquired, her head tilting slightly to the side.

Elania shook her head, feeling a bit sheepish. “No, we haven’t got any yet,” she admitted, hoping their lack of local currency wouldn’t be an issue.

To her relief, Elara simply nodded, her smile never wavering. “That’s not a problem at all. I can process that for you before you go to the appraisal division,” she offered.

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, both nodding in agreement. “That would be great, thank you,” Elania said, feeling a surge of gratitude towards the helpful elf.

Elara led them to a small room set aside with a desk, the space feeling private and secure. Elania watched as Elara used a magic pendant and a drop of blood to open a locked safe, the mechanism clicking open with a soft sound.

From within the safe, Elara pulled out two blue cards and two yellow cards, the colors vibrant and eye-catching.

Those were probably the magical papers that had been mentioned.

Elara gestured to the four paper cards after placing them on the desk. “These are blank scrit and crit cards,” she explained, her voice soft and melodic. “I’ll initialize them for you now, so you can use them to store your balance and make transactions.”

With a deft motion, Elara drew a complex symbol on each of the cards, her fingers moving with practiced ease. As she completed each symbol, the paper lit up with a soft blue glow, and a yellow square appeared in the center of each card.

Elania watched as the magic took hold. She had seen nothing like this before, and the idea of using paper as currency was… familiar and yet new at the same time.

Elara reached into a small pouch at her waist and pulled out a small piece of metal, holding it out to Elania and Yolani. “To attune the cards to you, you’ll need to place a drop of blood on each one,” she explained. “This will ensure that only you can access your balance and make transactions.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a look.

“Blood… magic?” Elania asked.

Elara nodded. “It’s routine and strictly regulated by the Bank’s processes. There is no danger to either of you, I can assure you.”

With a nod, Elania took the metal from Elara and pricked her thumb, wincing slightly at the sharp sting. It healed instantly, but a small dot of golden liquid appeared all the same.

She pressed her thumb to the first card, watching as the blood soaked into the paper. Almost instantly, the yellow square on the card changed to a green check mark, and a black zero appeared in the center. The second card was exactly the same, just a different color.

Yolani followed suit, pricking her own thumb and pressing it to the remaining two cards. As she did so, Elania couldn’t help but be reminded of the touch screens on Earth, the way the paper responded to their touch and changed before their eyes.

“So we get to keep them?” Elania asked.

Elara smiled and nodded. “Of course,” she said, her voice warm. “These cards are yours now and will hold your balance. To make transfers, you must be holding the paper and touch it with another valid card that is being touched by its owner. The indicators on the cards should be self-explanatory.”

Elara stood up, and the elf gestured for Elania and Yolani to follow her. As they walked, Elara explained that the Appraisal Division could grade their mana shards and crystals, determining their value and exchanging them for the appropriate amount.

“Scrit and crit can be divided into values less than one as well,” Elara said, her voice clear and concise. “So even if your shard or crystal isn’t worth a full unit, you’ll still receive the appropriate fractional amount.”

Elania nodded, the concept immediately clicking in her mind. It was like the decimal system used for currency back on Earth.

“What if we have less than one scrit or crit?” Yolani asked, her brow furrowed in confusion. “How can we get a shard or crystal back?”

“I’m afraid you can’t,” Elara explained gently. “You have to have at least one full unit of value to collect a physical crystal or shard from the bank.”

She explained that there were delays in processing large volumes of shards and crystals if they needed to collect them, and that it was best to make an appointment beforehand to ensure a smooth transaction.

Elania and Yolani shared a look, a silent conversation passing between them.

“We have several to exchange,” Elania said, her voice hesitant. “Is that going to be a problem?”

Elara shook her head. “It might take a little longer to grade them,” she admitted. “But the bank isn’t busy today, so we should be able to process your transaction without any delay.”

Chapter 8: New Beginnings 8

Elania followed Elara through the bank, Yolani at her side.

The appraisal division was located in a different part of the building, and as they approached, a security guard stepped into their path. It was the same man Elania had noticed earlier. His eyes narrowed with suspicion.

Elara frowned, clearly recognizing the guard. “Thaddeus,” she said, her voice tinged with concern. “What’s wrong?”

Thaddeus shifted his gaze between Elania and Yolani, his posture tense. “They’re potential risks,” he said gruffly. “I think they need a closer watch.”

Elara’s frown deepened, and she shook her head. “They’re very polite and nice young ladies,” she said, her voice firm.

But Thaddeus wasn’t swayed. He pointed at Elania, his eyes hard. “One of them is a Demi-Divine,” he said, his voice low and serious. “She’s armed.”

Elara’s eyes widened, and she turned to stare at Elania, her expression a mix of surprise and awe. Had the elf really not known?

Thaddeus’s gaze fell on Eziel, and his eyes narrowed further. “Weapons are banned,” he said, his voice sharp.

Elania straightened, her hand instinctively moving to rest on Eziel’s hilt. “My sword isn’t a ‘weapon,’” she said, her voice calm but firm. “It’s the Arch-Seraph Eziel, who is taking a nap at the moment.”

Thaddeus’s eyes narrowed. Elara looked between them, her expression uncertain.

“Eziel won’t cause any trouble,” she said, her voice steady. “We’re just here to exchange some mana shards and crystals for currency.”

Yolani coughed into her fist, drawing Thaddeus’s attention. “We were welcomed by Arlois and Ember,” she said, her voice calm and even. “We aren’t any danger to the bank or its patrons.”

He crossed his arms, his expression stern. “I’m going to keep an eye on you two,” he said, his voice gruff.

Elania felt a flicker of annoyance, but she kept her expression neutral. “You’re welcome to do so,” she said, her voice cool. “But you can do it at a distance without interrupting our business.”

Elara looked between them, her expression apologetic. “I’m so sorry about this,” she said, her voice sincere. “Please, follow me to the Appraisal Division.”

She led them deeper into the bank, Thaddeus trailing behind at a medium distance. Elania could feel his eyes on her back, but she ignored him, focusing instead on the task at hand. It sort of felt like a joke. Why would he even announce that he was watching them?

Maybe he was worried they’d try something, and by putting them on alert, he hoped they wouldn’t attempt whatever he thought they were trying to do?

The mental gymnastics weren’t worth it and she decided to ignore the man unless he caused them further trouble.

The Appraisal Division was a bustling area, with various booths and desks scattered throughout. Elara guided them to a small booth, where a gentleman sat behind a desk, bars blocking access except at the counter, where items could be passed back and forth.

“Gallen,” Elara greeted, her voice warm. “This is Elania and Yolani. They have some shards and crystals to exchange.”

Gallen looked up, his expression serious but not unkind. He nodded to Elania and Yolani, his eyes flickering briefly to Thaddeus, who had taken a seat nearby.

“Thank you, Elara,” Gallen said, his voice calm. “I’ll take care of them from here.”

Elara nodded, giving Elania and Yolani a reassuring smile before stepping away. Gallen turned his attention to them, his hands folded on the desk before him.

“What do you have for me today?” he asked, his voice professional.

Yolani rummaged through her pack and retrieved a small bag. She reached inside, her fingers emerging with a handful of mana shards—half a dozen in total—and placed them on the counter. Next, she pulled out a fistful of crystals, at least fifty, and set them beside the shards.

Gallen’s eyes widened as he took in the pile of shimmering objects before him. His mouth opened and closed. “Quite a sizable collection. Do you want all of this converted to scrit and crit?” he asked.

Yolani nodded, a polite smile on her face. “Yes, please.”

Gallen cleared his throat, regaining his composure. “Please place the cards you wish credited on the counter.”

Elania watched intently as Yolani retrieved their cards and laid them on the counter.

They watched as Gallen work, and she appreciated the transparency of the process. He took one shard at a time, placing it under a machine that lit up and displayed a number.

He then took a card from the machine and placed the shard in a deposit box before touching the card to their crit. The number on the card updated with each transaction.

Gallen repeated the process for all the shards, handling each one with meticulous care.

“What’s your home like, Gallen?” Elania asked, her voice curious.

Gallen’s brow furrowed, and he looked up at her, surprise flickering in his eyes. “My home?” he repeated, as if unsure he had heard her correctly.

Elania nodded, her expression open and friendly. “Yes, your home. Where do you live?”

Gallen hesitated for a moment before answering. “I live in a modest apartment with my wife and children,” he said, his voice cautious.

Elania’s interest was piqued. “Do you own it, or do you rent?” she asked, her head tilting slightly to the side.

Gallen’s confusion deepened, and he shook his head. “Ownership of property on the island can’t be held by individuals,” he explained, his voice taking on a matter-of-fact tone. “Only establishments and registered businesses approved by the city can own property. I, like just about everyone else, rent my apartment.”

Elania absorbed this information, her mind turning it over. “How much does it cost per month?” she asked, her voice curious.

“One crit,” Gallen replied, his eyes returning to the task at hand.

Elania felt a mix of emotions at that.

On one hand, one crit per month seemed easily doable.

But on the other hand, if she multiplied that by the number of her followers… there was just no way they’d have enough.

Gallen moved on to the smaller shock-crystals, processing ten at a time. When he finished, Elania and Yolani had accumulated six crit and sixty scrit.

“Congratulations on such a large deposit,” Gallen said, a hint of awe in his voice.

Elania and Yolani exchanged a look, their eyes meeting briefly before glancing at their bags, which remained quite full.

Yolani looked at her, a questioning look in her eyes. Elania met her gaze and nodded. Yolani reached for her three bags and set them on the counter.

Gallen’s eyes widened as he peered into the bags, his hands trembling slightly as he processed the sheer volume of mana shards and crystals before him. He took a step back, his face paling as he shook his head.

“I’m not authorized to issue so much crit at once,” he said, his voice strained. “You’ll need to wait a moment.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a look.

“If it’s a problem, we can come back later and do it in batches,” Elania offered.

But Gallen shook his head, his expression torn. “It shouldn’t be an issue, but I have to inform management.”

He hurried away, leaving Elania and Yolani to wait anxiously. Minutes ticked by, the tension in the air palpable. Finally, Gallen returned, accompanied by a stern-looking dwarf with a neatly trimmed beard and sharp, calculating eyes.

“This is Gresham Goldscales, the head banker of the Bank of Contia,” Gallen introduced, his voice respectful.

Gresham stepped forward, his gaze sweeping over Elania and Yolani before settling on the bags of mana shards and crystals. “I understand you have a significant deposit to make,” he said, his voice gruff but not unkind.

Elania nodded, her posture straightening under the dwarf’s scrutiny. “Yes, we do.”

Gresham’s brow furrowed. “I need to ask how you acquired such a sum,” he said, his tone serious. “It’s a required question, as amounts like this can be illicit. You’ll need to confirm your answers under oath.”

Elania felt a flicker of unease, but she met Gresham’s gaze steadily. She knew that their acquisition of the mana shards and crystals was legitimate, but the question still made her worry. Was the bank going to try to… rob them?

“That’s fine,” she said, her voice steady.

Gallen placed a glowing white orb on the counter and tapped it with a wand. “Anything spoken now will be judged by the truthstone,” he explained, his voice solemn. “Any falsehoods spoken knowingly by anyone in its presence will cause the light to wink out.”

The tension in her shoulders relaxed slightly. Yolani gave her a slight nod.

Gresham cleared his throat, his posture straightening. “I am one of the Four Towers,” he said, his voice ringing with authority.

Immediately, the light stone dimmed, casting shadows across the counter. Gallen tapped the truth stone with the wand again, and it flared back to life.

“I am Gresham, the head banker of this bank,” Gresham said.

The truth stone stayed lit, its glow steady and unwavering.

Well, that was simple enough.

“My name is Yolani,” Elania said.

The truth stone went out, plunging the counter into darkness. Gallen tapped the truth stone once more, and it lit back up, illuminating Elania’s face.

“I am Elania, from Earth, and a Demi-Divine,” she said.

The truth stone stayed lit, its glow steady and bright.

Gresham nodded, his expression serious. “Please explain for the record the source of the shards and their provenance,” he said, his voice firm but not unkind.

Elania took a deep breath, her mind racing as she considered how to explain the complex series of events that had led them to this moment. She glanced at Yolani, who gave her an encouraging nod, her eyes filled with trust and support.

“The shards and crystals were acquired during our time in Neftasu,” Elania began, her voice steady. The explanation lasted for nearly thirty minutes, Elania deciding to not leave anything to doubt.

The truth stone stayed lit, unwavering.

Chapter 9: New Beginnings 9

Elania and Yolani strolled down the bustling street of Contia, their eyes taking in the sights and sounds of the city. Yolani’s weight reduction pack was significantly less stuffed after exchanging almost all of their shards and crystals for currency.

Elania’s hand brushed against her interior pocket, feeling the weight of the magic paper that seemed heavier than it truly was.

They had received a total of 248 crit and 1250 scrit, an amount that would have been considered a fortune for most individuals. To protect against catastrophic loss and to share the responsibility, they had split the sum equally between them, splitting it equally between their four cards.

As they walked, Elania’s mind wandered to the challenges that lay ahead.

While the money they now possessed was substantial, it was a far cry from what they would need to support their followers in the long term.

The realization settled heavily in her chest, and she knew that she and Yolani couldn’t shoulder this burden alone, at least not in any way she could currently imagine.

Providing temporary assistance for a month or two might have been workable, but the idea of putting so many people on welfare for the rest of their lives was simply impossible, even if they gave her [Divine Power] points.

No, they needed a more sustainable solution, one that would require them to tackle an even greater challenge: finding employment for their followers.

Elania’s brow furrowed as she contemplated the enormity of the task before them. It wouldn’t be easy, but she knew they had to try. The well-being and future of their people depended on it.

“We’re here,” Yolani said.

Elania looked up, and sure enough, the estate was there.

“What…?” Elania muttered.

Yolani raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Care to share what stole your attention?”

Elania smiled weakly. “I’ve been thinking about what we’re going to do with all the refugees.”

Yolani’s expression sobered, and she frowned. “It’s a tough problem, isn’t it?”

As they entered the estate gates, two cultists emerged from the gardens, bowing deeply in greeting. A pulse of annoyance flared at the sight of their black robes.

An idea formed in her mind, and she turned to Yolani. “I think I’m going to see if I can get Darius to change the name of the cult to the White Candle Cult and have them wear white.”

Yolani tilted her head. “Is there something wrong with black?”

Elania shrugged. “Not really… I just don’t want to think we’re the bad guys.”

“What? You remember who invaded Neftasu, right? White’s the worst color to switch to,” Yolani said.

Elania blinked. Oh. Lightbringers. White. “Right,” Elania muttered. “Black is just the traditional bad guy color back home.”

“Hmm. Maybe golden yellow? Like your eyes,” Yolani suggested.

“Why like my eyes?” Elania asked.

“Because they’re pretty,” Yolani said, a smirk appearing.

Somehow she managed to not get flustered, and before Elania could think of a reply, Darius greeted them as they entered the mansion.

“Welcome back, my Lady, and to you as well, Oracle. Your rooms have been prepared, and we have received a shipment of food and drink for the kitchen and pantry. If you wish, someone is prepared to cook your dinner.”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “That would be wonderful, Darius. Thank you. Could you show us to our room?”

Darius inclined his head. “Of course, my Lady.” He turned to one of the nearby cultists. “Inform the cook that Lady Elania and Yolani will be dining this evening.”

As the cultist scurried off, Darius led Elania and Yolani up the curved staircase to the second floor. They walked down a long hallway, their footsteps muffled by the plush carpet.

“There are four empty guestrooms on this floor,” Darius explained, gesturing to the doors they passed. “One room has been set aside for you, my Lady, and another for Yolani. The other sixteen rooms, located on the first and third floors, are for the current staff.”

Elania blinked, then shared a look with Yolani. A silent understanding passed between them, and Elania turned back to Darius. “Actually, Darius, we only need one room. Yolani and I will share.”

Darius paused, his gaze flickering between them. He nodded immediately. “As you wish, my Lady. I will have Yolani’s belongings brought over right away.”

They reached the end of the hallway, and Darius opened the door to the master bedroom. Elania and Yolani stepped inside, their eyes widening at the sight. The room was spacious and elegantly furnished, with an ornate bed draped in delicate linens as the centerpiece.

Elania watched as Yolani explored the room, her eyes wide with wonder. The artificer ran her hand along the ornate dresser, marveling at the intricate carvings etched into the dark wood. Elania couldn’t help but smile at Yolani’s enthusiasm, finding her excitement endearing.

“Arlois really didn’t spare any expense in giving us the use of this estate,” Elania remarked.

Yolani nodded in agreement, her attention drawn to the bed. She approached it, her fingers skimming over the smooth fabric of the linens. A gasp escaped her lips as she realized the true nature of the material.

“Elania, these sheets are silk!” Yolani exclaimed, her voice filled with awe. “And the bed... it’s made of wood!”

A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s lips as she watched Yolani’s reaction. She had already noticed the abundance of wood throughout the estate, a material that was considered a luxury in Neftasu.

For Yolani, who had grown up in a world where wood was scarce, the sight of it being used so freely was a revelation.

“Yes, it’s wood,” Elania confirmed, her tone gentle and understanding. “We saw the trees, remember?”

Yolani’s eyes widened as if she’d seen something incredibly wonderful. “Oh my gods. Trees! They’re wonderful!”

Elania managed to not burst into a laughing fit. Somehow. Barely.

Darius, who had been standing quietly by the door, stepped forward. “My Lady, the master bath is adjoined to this room,” he informed them, gesturing towards a doorway on the far wall.

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, their eyes sparkling with anticipation.

Darius led them to the doorway, pushing it open to reveal a spacious bathroom.

There was a massive stone tube built into the floor, large enough to accommodate multiple people. Its gleaming surface seemed to invite them to relax and unwind.

The presence of running hot and cold water reminded her of Aetherhart’s Artifice, and more distantly, Earth.

The stone and marble surfaces were all immaculately clean, and the room was equipped with a running water latrine and a sink, giving it an almost modern feel.

The only thing missing was a shower. Why didn’t people like showers?

Darius cleared his throat, drawing her attention. “My Lady, would you like me to assign two handmaiden servants to assist your Oracle with your bathing and dressing needs?”

Elania felt her cheeks heat at the suggestion, and she quickly shook her head. “No, that won’t be necessary. Yolani alone is more than enough.”

She didn’t bother to correct Darius’ misconception about why she wanted Yolani to share the room with her.

Darius nodded, accepting her decision without question. “Is there anything else you require, my Lady?”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who shook her head in response. She turned back to Darius. “Has any message from Arlois arrived yet?”

“No, my Lady,” Darius replied. “Should we be expecting one?”

“Yes,” Elania confirmed. “Please keep an eye out for it and have someone inform either myself or Yolani as soon as it arrives.”

Darius bowed his head in acknowledgment. “As you wish, my Lady. I will see to it personally. I will also send someone once dinner is prepared.”

With that, Darius excused himself.

A companionable silence fell as they were finally left alone. The opulent surroundings enveloped them in a cocoon of luxury.

They both deposited their gear on the floor. Soon, cultist servants entered, carrying Yolani’s scant belongings from the other room. The weight reduction packs held what was needed for establishing a new Artifice shop. They worked efficiently, placing her items with care before quietly taking their leave.

Curiosity getting the better of her, Elania made her way to the bed, settling down on the plush surface. A sigh of contentment escaped her lips as she sank into the mattress. “You’re right, this is silk.”

Yolani smiled and came over to join, sitting beside her on the bed.

Unable to resist the allure of the silken sheets, Elania scooted back, spreading her arms and legs out, relishing the smooth caress of the fabric against her skin.

Yolani watched her, a smile playing on her lips. “It’s really nice, isn’t it?” she remarked, her voice soft and filled with wonder.

Elania turned her head, her eyes locking with Yolani’s. “It is,” she agreed, a mischievous glint in her eye. “But not as nice as you.”

A blush crept up Yolani’s cheeks, coloring her skin a delicate shade of pink.

In a sudden, bold move, she rolled over, straddling Elania on the bed.

Elania’s eyes widened in surprise, her breath catching in her throat as Yolani leaned in, her lips finding Elania’s in a greedy kiss.

Instinctively, Elania wrapped her arms around Yolani, pulling her closer, losing herself in the moment. When Yolani finally pulled back, her eyes were shining with emotion. “I love you,” she whispered, her voice barely audible above the pounding of Elania’s heart.

Before Elania could reply, the door to their room clicked open, startling them both.

A cultist stood in the doorway, her words tumbling out in a rush. “A message has arrived, my Lady-“ She halted, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of Elania and Yolani entangled on the bed.

Chapter 10: New Beginnings 10

Elania felt the heat rising in her cheeks as she and Yolani scrambled off the bed, adjusting their clothes and trying to regain some semblance of composure.

The servant waited outside, politely averting their gaze as Elania stepped out of the room.

Elania accepted the message with a nod, her blush still evident as she retreated into the room. Handing the note to Yolani, Elania tried to banish the lingering embarrassment. She really needed to instruct Darius to add a rule that no one could enter their room without permission.

Or at least require knocking!

Yolani looked at the note, her brow furrowing. After a glance, she handed it back to Elania with a sheepish smile. “I can’t read this, remember?”

Understanding blossomed on Elania’s face. “Oh. Sorry! Just…”

“Yeah. Opps,” Yolani said, knocking her own head with her knuckles. “Got a bit carried away there.”

“I liked it,” Elania responded without thinking, issuing a new shade of red on the other girl’s cheeks.

Elania scanned the message, the grin on her face replaced by a frown that deepened with each line.

“The Mushroohums are agitated,” she explained. “Arlois says it’s up to me to calm things down, or they will be disposed of, and soon. There will be no further tolerance, the message says.”

Yolani’s expression mirrored Elania’s. “We better hurry then.”

They got their equipment back on and then hurried down the hall and down the curved staircase, Yolani close behind her. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, Darius greeted them, his eyes widening slightly at the sight of their gear.

“I hope the message wasn’t anything too dire,” he said, his voice laced with concern. “Your dinner is ready, by the way.”

Elania shook her head, her expression apologetic. “I’m afraid we’ll have to miss dinner. But if there’s a sandwich or something we could take with us, that would be great.”

Darius nodded, gesturing to a young cultist nearby. The man hurried off to the kitchen, eager to fulfill the request. Yolani stepped forward, her brow furrowed with worry.

“The Mushroohums are having some sort of trouble,” she explained, her voice strained. “We need to go and check on them.”

Darius’s expression turned thoughtful, and he nodded slowly. “I can imagine that such creatures would have difficulty adapting outside the caverns,” he mused, his tone sympathetic.

Elania frowned, guilt twisting in her gut. “We should have visited them first,” she said. “I doubt they really know what’s going on, and they can’t exactly speak with anyone that doesn’t have translation magic… or divine will.”

The cultist returned within a few minutes with two neatly wrapped sandwiches. Elania thanked him, watching as his face lit up with an almost reverent glow.

The connection between them visibly strengthened, and Elania shifted uncomfortably, feeling like a fraud. She didn’t comment on it, not wanting to draw attention to the unsettling dynamic of Demi-Divine worship.

Yolani’s eyes sparkled with delight as she unwrapped her sandwich, revealing a classic ham and cheese combination.

They thanked Darius once more before setting off, munching on their sandwiches as they navigated the winding streets of Contia.

As they traversed the various districts, Elania’s frown deepened with each bridge they crossed.

The once vibrant neighborhoods gave way to increasingly desolate and abandoned areas, the buildings crumbling and the streets eerily quiet. The contrast between the opulent city center and the outer regions was stark.

Finally, they reached a bridge guarded by a pair of Silver Soldiers. The guards waved them through, but not before issuing a warning.

“Be careful out there,” one of them cautioned. “There are no patrols in the outer districts.”

Elania and Yolani crossed the bridge, and as they stepped onto the other side, a wave of realization washed over Elania.

The dilapidated buildings, the streets empty yet flanked by the listless, and the palpable sense of despair in the air—they had arrived in a slum.

Everywhere she looked, she saw the faces of the poor and the weak, their eyes hollow and their spirits damaged.

And the air grew colder.

Elania furled her wings, not wanting to draw attention to them, and found that the action also provided some warmth. Yolani slipped under one of Elania’s wings and held her arm, the contact bringing even more comfort in the chilly atmosphere.

“This is definitely a slum,” Yolani said, her voice low and tinged with sadness.

Elania nodded, her eyes scanning the surroundings warily. “We need to be alert,” she warned.

They made their way through the slum, navigating the narrow, winding streets. No one accosted them, perhaps due to Elania’s imposing presence.

As they walked, they came upon a large hole in the center of the island.

Upon closer inspection, Elania realized it was a pit with a roof over it, the structure peppered with large open hatches at certain points to allow light to filter through. The massive shutters formed a grid pattern above the pit with most of them currently closed.

This was the place they were looking for.

The Arena.

Through one of the open shutters, Elania caught a glimpse of Mushroohums gathered on the sandy floor below. They huddled in large groups, some even standing on each other’s shoulders or back. A few ran around in the shadows, javelins in hand.

Elania and Yolani turned to each other, speaking in unison, “What’s going on?” They shared a brief, humorless chuckle at their synchronicity before Elania’s expression grew serious.

“We need to find the staircase down,” she said, her eyes searching for a way to descend.

They found a guarded staircase, two Silvers standing in the depression. The soldiers tensed, their hands instinctively clenching on their weapons before slowly relaxing. One of them nodded to Elania.

“Your name?” he asked, his voice firm but not unkind.

“I’m Elania,” she replied, her tone even. “I’m here to check on the Mushroohums.”

“Excellent,” the soldier said, turning to open a metal door that swung inward. “When you’re ready to leave, just knock and call out.”

Elania frowned, glancing at Yolani, who mirrored her expression.

They shared a nod before proceeding through the doorway. As soon as they crossed the threshold, the metal door slammed shut behind them, followed by the metallic clank of a bolt sliding into place, locking them in.

That was sort of ominous, but she didn’t see anything that suggested the building was Demi-Divine proof, and at worst, she’d just crack the island in half… or something.

They descended a blocky spiral staircase, their footsteps echoing in the confined space.

As they reached the main arena floor, Elania noticed the evening sky filtering through the open hatches above.

A musky smell permeated the area, but it was weak, especially considering her heightened Darkwalker senses. She had expected a far more pungent odor.

The moment they stepped out into the open, a large group of Mushroohums spotted them, and a cacophony of shouts filled the air. There was no hesitation. A wave of fungal javelins hurtled through the air, aimed directly at Elania and Yolani.

Elania flared her wings and stepped forward. Eziel’s light flared to life, filling the arena with a radiant glow as Elania’s [Divine Power] surged around her and Yolani.

With a swift, decisive swing of Eziel, the fungal javelins disintegrated in a burst of flame, reduced to nothing more than ash in the wind.

The Mushroohums let out a chorus of “glua-glaa” sounds, their voices echoing through the arena before they collapsed en masse.

Elania glanced at Yolani, who had her wand out at the ready, but Yolani shook her head, indicating that she hadn’t struck the Mushroohums.

Cautiously, they approached the fallen creatures.

As they drew closer, Elania noticed that most the Mushroohums had huddled together in a gigantic pile, while the warriors had been the ones to launch the attack. The pungent smell of rotting fungus assaulted Elania’s nostrils, and a sense of unease settled in her gut.

“They might be sick,” Elania said, her voice laced with concern.

Yolani’s gaze drifted upward, her eyes widening as she looked at one of the open hatches above. “Elania, remember our flight earlier?” she asked, her voice urgent. “When you went high, you were afraid of the thin air. What if the Mushroohums can’t stand it here?”

Realization dawned on Elania, and she nodded slowly. “You’re right,” she said, her mind racing. “They were always in a closed space back in the caverns. Maybe the breeze and the different air composition are messing with them, especially their spores.”

Taking a deep breath, Elania closed her eyes for a moment, focusing her thoughts.

When she had a clear idea of what she wanted, Elania raised her hands, focusing her attention on the hatches above.

She channeled her [Demonic Aura], spreading it wide enough to encompass the entire building. With a surge of power, she physically pulled the few open hatches shut, the massive bang of their closure echoing through the chamber.

The constant breeze that had been present in the city slowed and then cut off entirely, leaving the air still and stagnant.

Next, she turned her focus to the air itself.

She drew in more air into the newly enclosed chamber, her senses attuned to the various issues that plagued the space. Holes in the sealing and other imperfections made themselves known to her, and the task of fixing everything felt incredibly complex.

As Elania grappled with the intricacies of the problem, she felt a gentle touch on her arm. Her eyes snapped open, and she stared into Yolani’s concerned gaze. In that moment, a silent understanding passed between them, and Elania knew she didn’t have to face this challenge alone.

“Help me,” Elania said.

Yolani nodded, her expression determined. Somehow, their connection was strong enough that words were unnecessary. They communicated and worked together seamlessly, their minds and hearts in perfect sync.

Elania’s [Divine Power] combined with Yolani’s [Artifice], weaving together in a beautiful dance of magic and skill.

Seams and holes in the chamber began to seal themselves, the imperfections vanishing as the building modified itself at their direction.

The air grew denser and more suitable for the Mushroohums as soon as the leaks were closed.

When the working was done, all that was left was to wait.

They watched the Mushroohums for nearly ten minutes, with no results, but then the warriors slowly regained their feet. They shuffled around aimlessly, but after a few more minutes, their movements became more coordinated and less random.

And then one of them let out a ‘Gluu-Glaa!’ that echoed.

The smell hit the air almost immediately and Elania winced. Yep, they were getting better. And stinkier.

“I think it worked,” Elania said, her voice tinged with cautious optimism.

Yolani nodded, a small smile playing on her lips as she surveyed the scene before them.

They continued to watch until a resounding bang echoed through the chamber, causing Elania to snap her head upward.

The metal hatch slammed shut, and her eyes widened as she spotted Arlois gliding down towards them, an annoyed expression etched on her face. Elania felt a twinge of apprehension, realizing that their actions might have overstepped some boundaries.

As Arlois landed gracefully before them, she spoke, her voice laced with a hint of exasperation. “It looks like you’ve made your first working in the city, Elania,” she said, her gaze fixed on the Demi-Divine. “Would you like to know what the price is to purchase the Arena, or are you planning to undo the changes later?”

Elania felt a wave of sheepishness wash over her, the realization that they had made permanent alterations without seeking permission, hitting her like a ton of bricks.

Yolani addressed Arlois directly. “It was an emergency,” she explained, her voice calm and steady. “The Mushroohums were suffering, and we had to act quickly to ensure their well-being. We apologize for not seeking proper authorization beforehand, but we couldn’t stand by and watch them deteriorate. No changes to any of the city’s artifice were performed.”

Yes! Perfect diplomacy.

Elania smiled.

She was so very lucky to have Yolani with her.

Chapter 11: ​Foundations 1

Elania took in the grandeur of the Four Towers council chambers as she and Yolani sat at the center of the circular hall. The room exuded an air of opulence and power, with polished marble floors reflecting the light that streamed through the high, arched windows. Gilded gold workings adorned the walls, intricate patterns and designs that spoke of the wealth and status of those who held court here.

Four imposing square pillars dominated the space, each one representing one of the four Demi-Divines. Atop these pillars sat ornate thrones, their backs reaching towards the vaulted ceiling. The thrones were draped in rich fabrics, each one a different color corresponding to the Demi-Divine it belonged to - purple, red, green, and blue.

Elania’s gaze was drawn upwards, to where the Demi-Divines themselves sat, looking down upon her and Yolani with their piercing golden eyes.

The weight of their presence was palpable, a reminder of the power they wielded and the authority they held over Contia.

Every detail, from the gleaming marble to the carefully crafted gold embellishments, reinforced their status and dominance.

It made one feel small.

The Green Tower—Elysia’s voice rang out through the council chambers, “Before us stands a foreign Demi-Divine, charged with violation of city code #323 - the modification of public property without authorization.”

Lyra, the Sapphire Shroud, picked up a scroll and read aloud, her tone even and measured, “The standard punishment for this ordinance is destruction and feeding to the Celestial Engine.”

Elania scowled, her brows furrowing in frustration.

It seemed that every ordinance in this city had the same permanent solution.

Elania glanced beside her. Yolani stood unshaken.

Elysia spoke again, her emerald eyes scanning the room. “Is there any evidence of this crime?”

Arlois rose from her throne. “I witnessed the defendants perform the act.”

Lyra turned to the other Demi-Divines. “Is there any objection to the testimony of one of our own?”

Silence hung heavy in the air. No one spoke up to challenge Arlois’ statement. Elania bristled, her hands clenching into fists, but she remained silent, knowing that speaking out of turn would only worsen their situation.

Elysia’s gaze swept over the council once more. “Are there any who wish to provide mitigating circumstances?”

For the first time since the proceedings began, Ember spoke. Her voice was steady and measured. “I have interacted with Elania and Yolani previously. I believe they are not a direct threat or danger to Contia. Mitigation would be the preferred course of action.”

Lyra’s serene demeanor cracked, a scowl marring her features. She glared at Ember, her voice sharp, “Why should an exception be made for Arlois’ pet ‘spark’? What makes them deserving of special treatment?”

Arlois’ voice cut through the tension, interrupting Lyra’s accusation. “Enough. Let us put this to a vote?”

Lyra’s hand shot up, her eyes narrowed. “No mitigation. Execution immediate.”

Ember’s response was more measured. “Mitigation. Punishment deferred.”

Arlois nodded, her hand rising. “Mitigation. Punishment deferred.”

Elania’s heart raced. What would happen if there was a tie?

All eyes turned to Elysia, who hesitated, her gaze flickering between the other Towers. The silence stretched, the anticipation palpable.

Finally, Elysia spoke, her eyes locked on Arlois. “I will vote for mitigation, provided the punishment is not trivial or forgotten.”

A smile tugged at the corners of Arlois’ lips, while Lyra’s scowl deepened. Arlois leaned forward, her voice calm and assured. “I will require Elania to assist me with an arcane beast cleanup in the coming days as punishment.”

Elysia nodded, deal seemingly struck, then turned her attention to Elania and Yolani. “Mitigation.”

Lyra’s voice was tight with displeasure as she announced the results. “The vote is three to one in favor of mitigation. The defendants are dismissed.”

Elania let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. She and Yolani rose, bowing their heads respectfully before making their way out of the council chambers.

As soon as they were out of earshot, Yolani leaned in close, her voice a whisper. “We need to be careful, Elania. It’s best we avoid the Blue Tower from now on.”

Elania nodded, the weight of the close call still heavy on her shoulders. “Agreed.”

The Blue didn’t like them. Or maybe didn’t like Arlois, and by extension, them. She wasn’t sure.

They stopped and waiting in the lobby. Arlois had instructed them to not go far.

The chamber doors swung open. Lyra strode out of the building, her head held high and her face set in a stern expression. She didn’t spare a glance for Elania or Yolani, her footsteps echoing through the lobby as she made her way towards the exit.

Next came Elysia, her emerald robes swishing around her as she walked. She glanced at Elania and Yolani, her golden eyes meeting Elania’s for a brief moment, before she looked away. As she passed, Elania caught the scent of wildflowers and nature.

Ember and Arlois exited together, deep in conversation. As they spotted Elania and Yolani, they changed course, approaching the waiting pair. Arlois spoke first, her voice calm and assured, “I understand Yolani is to work with Ember in the city works, as per your punishment for disturbing the city when you went flying.”

Elania couldn’t help but scoff, her frustration bubbling to the surface. “It seems like the city likes to give out ‘punishments’ at every turn.”

Ember’s response was measured, her tone patient as she explained, “It’s that way for a reason. Without strict rules, everyone would end up killing each other. While things might be strict, it’s not like you didn’t just have a death sentence mitigated because we know you’re adjusting.”

Elania blew out a tense breath, trying to rein in her emotions. She turned to Arlois, her brow furrowed in confusion. “What exactly is ‘Arcane Beast Cleanup’?”

Arlois grinned, a laugh escaping her lips. The sound was unexpected, a stark contrast to the serious atmosphere of the council chambers.

Elania watched as Ember rolled her eyes at Arlois’ laughter, a hint of amusement playing on her own lips. The Crimson Aegis turned her attention to Elania, her expression growing serious as she began to explain the situation.

“The city draws magical creatures due to the high power density,” Ember said, her voice steady and clear. “We’ve received rumors of a land beast consuming several nearby villages. Upon investigation, we confirmed that these villages have simply ceased to exist.”

Elania’s eyes widened at the news, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. The thought of entire villages being wiped out by a single creature was chilling, a stark reminder of the dangers that Eladu held.

Arlois spoke up, her tone grave as she added, “As the city’s protectors, it is our job to provide protection against threats that mortals can’t handle. This land beast is one such threat.”

Ember nodded in agreement, her gaze shifting back to Elania. “Since you’ll be out of the city for a day or two dealing with the issue, it will be the perfect time for Yolani to assist me as needed.”

Elania glanced at Yolani, a silent conversation passing between them. With a slight nod, they turned back to Ember and Arlois.

“We understand,” Elania said, her voice firm. “Yolani will assist you as required while I’m away.”

Yolani added her own assent, her tone respectful as she addressed Ember, “I’ll do my best to be of help, Crimson Aegis.”

Ember gave a curt nod, a hint of approval in her eyes. “Good. We’ll discuss the details later.”

Elania couldn’t shake the feeling of unease that had settled over her.

She stole another glance at Yolani as they started to head back to their Estate. They hadn’t been parted for ‘days’ since…

Elania took a deep breath and steeled herself.

Chapter 12: Foundations 2

Elania leaned back in her chair, the plush velvet cushioning her as she stared at the sheaf of papers spread out before her on the ornate desk. Beside her, Yolani hummed softly, her eyes scanning the documents with a keen interest.

Darius stood on the other side of the desk, his hands clasped behind his back as he spoke, “The Neftasu Guards have provided a detailed list of their expected supply requirements and needs, broken down by month, for the maintenance of the men.”

Elania slid the papers across the desk, arranging them in a neat stack in front of Yolani. The raven-haired artificer’s eyes lit up as she exclaimed, “Oh, this is actually written in something I can read!”

Yolani’s fingers traced over the pages, her brows furrowing as she took in the information. “There are breakdowns of equipment needs and repairs, but it’s the housing and rations that we need to worry about.”

Elania leaned forward, her golden eyes scanning the numbers. Her breath caught in her throat as she realized the staggering sum. “How are we going to find ten thousand crits a month?” she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. “Not even Neftasu had that many mana shards.”

Yolani tapped her chin thoughtfully, her green eyes meeting Elania’s. “While the mana shards are the currency’s backing, most trades don’t actually involve them directly.”

Darius nodded, his expression grave. “We’ll likely need to either disband and let every Guard go out on their own, or figure out employment to bring in income for them.”

Elania’s mind raced as she considered the options. Disbanding the Neftasu Guards would leave her people vulnerable, scattered throughout an unfamiliar city. But finding employment for such a large group would not be a straightforward task.

“What if we sell our services?” Yolani’s voice broke the silence, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “Guards, bouncers, protection services. The Neftasu Guards have the skills and experience.”

Darius shook his head, his arms crossed over his chest. “While most of the guard are professionals, and likely have the capability for such tasks, the city isn’t exactly in need of such a massive influx of them. There is also a prohibition on foreign military units taking action inside the city. We would need to clarify if such worked counted as such.”

Elania groaned, rubbing her temples as she leaned back in her chair. Every fucking thing had a prohibition, it seemed like. Darius had spent an entire day reading a stupidly thick book of city ordinances.

What could they do?

The image of the slums came to mind, the abandoned buildings and crumbling facades. “What about the slums?” Elania asked. “We saw plenty of ‘abandoned’ buildings there. Maybe we can take ownership of those buildings and then rent them out to others as ‘safe’ housing in return for cheaper rent?”

Darius stroked his chin, his eyes narrowing as he considered the idea. “I can look into the requirements for licensing buildings from the city, what it would cost, and if we’d need any permits.”

Elania frowned, her golden eyes fixing on Darius. “You and the cultists are banned by the Four Towers from leaving the estate,” she reminded him, her voice firm.

Darius nodded, his expression grim. “I will use one of the Guards as my messenger, as problematic as the restriction is.”

Elania frowned at another stack of papers they hadn’t even gone through yet. She picked up the top set. The helpful label ‘Ironfist’ hinted at the contents. She flipped through them while Yolani leafed through another set.

What Elania found was a long list of the names and professions of the civilian refugees. She let out a low whistle as she realized the sheer diversity of skills among the refugees. There were even artificers and other skilled craftsmen.

“The Ironfist have done a thorough job compiling this list,” she said, sliding the papers across the desk to Yolani. “They’ve even broken it down by profession, which should make it easier to allocate resources. And pick out the right people for different projects.”

Yolani’s green eyes widened as she took in the information. Her fingers traced over the pages, pausing occasionally to tap on a particular entry. “Blacksmiths, weavers, carpenters... Artificers.”

Elania nodded, leaning back in her chair. She ran a hand through her vibrant red hair, her brows furrowing as she considered the challenges ahead. “Integrating all these people while maintaining responsibility for them is going to be even more difficult than for the Guard, which is at least a cohesive unit.”

Yolani hummed in agreement, her eyes still fixed on the papers. “We can’t just dump them in the slums and expect them to fend for themselves. They’ll need support, resources, and a sense of community.”

Elania’s mind raced as she tried to envision a solution. The image of the abandoned buildings in the slums flashed before her eyes, their crumbling facades and empty windows.

“What if we establish an entire new district in the slums?” she suggested, her voice thoughtful. “We could work on providing the various people the equipment and tools needed to restart their professions and businesses.”

Darius, who had been standing silently by the desk, nodded slowly. “It’s a daunting task, but it might be the only plan that has a chance of working. We’ll need to secure the buildings, ensure they’re safe and habitable, and then allocate resources based on each profession’s needs.”

Elania leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes as she tried to picture it.

“Having a stake in all the businesses will connect them to you, Elania, but we need to be careful not to make them dependent,” Yolani said.

Elania nodded, a frown creasing her brow as a sense of unease settled in her stomach. The plan was based on her need to keep the refugees as followers, to provide her with the divine power.

But it also felt underhanded, like she was manipulating them for her own gain.

Still, the alternative was far worse.

If they didn’t find a way to help the refugees rebuild their livelihoods, most of them would end up in poverty or be thrown off the island by Arlois when the month ended and the tower stopped paying for their housing.

Elania took a deep breath, her shoulders straightening as she met Yolani’s gaze. “Now we just need to figure out the original problem: money. How do we get enough crit to rebuild the livelihoods of thirteen thousand people?”

Yolani’s fingers tapping nervously on the desk. “It’s a daunting task, to be sure. We’ll need to secure funding from somewhere, whether it’s through loans, investments, or some other means.”

Elania, Yolani, and Darius sat in silence, each lost in their own thoughts for several minutes.

Yolani’s voice broke the stillness. “Maybe my work assisting Ember can be compensated with money,” she suggested, her voice hopeful. “And you should ask for payment for your services with the arcane beast cleanup, Elania.”

Darius nodded, his expression thoughtful. “The corpse of the arcane beast could be very valuable in the right hands,” he added, his voice low. “If possible, you should claim it, Elania.”

Elania rubbed her temples, a wry smile tugging at her lips. “It would be very convenient if dragon blood would pay for everything,” she mused, her voice tinged with sarcasm.

Yolani and Darius stared at her, their eyes wide with terror. “Is it really a dragon?” they asked, their voices trembling.

Elania’s brows furrowed, her golden eyes searching their faces. “Are dragons bad?” she asked, her voice curious.

Darius swallowed hard, his face pale. “Dragons are primordial beings,” he explained, his voice hushed. “There are only seven of them known, and they are essentially nature written in beast form. Entire nations are destroyed when they rise.”

Elania shook her head, her red hair swaying with the motion. “Arlois said it was a land beast of some sort,” she corrected quickly.

Yolani and Darius visibly relaxed, their shoulders sagging with relief. Darius cleared his throat, his voice returning to its normal volume. “Land beasts cover a wide variety of large ground-dwelling creatures,” he explained, his tone more composed. “It could be anything if we don’t have more information.”

Elania felt a prick of another Demi-Divine entering the estate grounds, the sensation unmistakable.

It was Arlois.

Standing up, Elania turned to Yolani, her voice firm. “It’s time to go off to do our missions,” she said, her hand reaching out to give Yolani’s a gentle squeeze.

Yolani nodded, her green eyes meeting Elania’s with a mixture of determination and affection. She returned the squeeze, her fingers lingering for a moment.

Chapter 13: Foundations 3

Yolani furrowed her brow, the flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows across the weathered parchment. The schematic seemed to swim before her eyes, a labyrinth of lines and symbols that held the key to Ember’s question.

She traced a finger along the faded ink, her nail catching on the rough surface. “The thermo-regulation conduit...” Yolani muttered, more to herself than to Ember. “It’s here, isn’t it?” She tapped a section of the diagram, glancing up at the Crimson Aegis for confirmation.

Ember’s lips quirked in a half-smile. “Is it, though?” Her wings rustled softly as she leaned forward, the red feathers catching the candlelight like glowing sparks. “Think harder, Yolani. What’s the real problem here?”

Yolani’s eyes narrowed, her mind racing. She studied the schematic again, trying to see beyond the obvious. The conduit, the compressor, the auxiliary lines... Suddenly, it clicked. Her eyes widened, and she looked up at Ember with a triumphant grin.

“It’s a trick question,” Yolani said, her voice ringing with certainty. “The conduit shouldn’t be replaced at all. We should double it up and run an auxiliary control line to the thermo-compressor. That way, we can regulate the temperature more efficiently and reduce the strain on the system.”

Ember’s eyes widened, her mouth falling open in shock.

“What?” she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. In a flash, she was on her feet, her wings flaring out behind her as she crossed around the table.

Yolani barely had time to react before Ember was beside her, bumping her out of the way with a gentle but firm shove. The Crimson Aegis leaned over the schematic, her eyes darting across the parchment with an intensity that made Yolani’s heart skip a beat.

For a long moment, there was only silence, broken by the soft rustle of Ember’s wings and the flickering of the artifice candle. Then, slowly, a look of shock spread across Ember’s face, followed by a wide, gleeful grin.

She turned to Yolani, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “You’re right,” she said, her voice filled with wonder. “I can’t believe I didn’t see it before.”

Yolani felt a flush of pride at Ember’s words, but it was short-lived. In the next instant, Ember was reaching out, her fingers curling around Yolani’s chin as she tilted her face up to meet her gaze.

There was a predatory look in Ember’s eyes, a hunger that made Yolani’s breath catch in her throat. “This is going to be much more interesting than I thought,” Ember purred, her thumb brushing across Yolani’s lower lip. “And you, Yolani... You are very interesting indeed.”

Yolani’s cheeks burned as she stepped back, putting some much-needed distance between herself and Ember.

She cleared her throat, trying to regain her composure. “So, are we going to make the modifications?” she asked, her voice steadier than she felt. “And if so, will I be allowed to help, considering the laws about making changes to the city?”

Ember chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent shivers down Yolani’s spine. “This is authorization,” she said, her eyes glinting with amusement. “I’ve already sent word to the Theotechnicians to get started.”

Yolani blinked, surprise etched on her features. “How?”

Ember shrugged, her wings rustling softly. “They are my followers, after all,” she said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “I am in touch with them.”

Yolani nodded slowly, trying to process this new information. She had assumed that the Theotechnicians were a separate entity, bound by their own laws and regulations. But if they were Ember’s followers...

Ember tilted her head, studying Yolani with a curious expression. “Aren’t you able to communicate with your Demi-Divine?” she asked, her voice taking on a note of concern. “As her Oracle, it’s strange for you to be out of contact with her.”

Yolani’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Elania. She had been trying not to think about her, trying to focus on the task at hand. But now, with Ember’s words ringing in her ears, she couldn’t help but feel a pang of worry.

Yolani took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing heart. “We’re working on it,” she said, her voice wavering slightly. “Elania just got [Divine Communion]. It’s all very new to us.”

Ember’s eyebrows shot up in surprise, but then a mischievous glint appeared in her eye. She took a step closer, invading Yolani’s personal space. “Well then,” she purred, her voice low and sultry, “Elania wouldn’t know if things got really fun, would she?”

Yolani’s breath caught in her throat as Ember’s fingers trailed up her cheek, the touch sending shivers down her spine. She swallowed hard, her mouth suddenly dry. “Ember, please...” she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. “Stop.”

Ember laughed, the sound rich and throaty. She stepped back, her wings rustling softly as she turned away. “Oh, this is going to be very fun,” she said, her tone laced with amusement. “Come on, rabbit. We have an auxiliary control line to install.”

Yolani nodded, her heart still pounding in her chest.

She followed Ember out of the room, trying to ignore the way her skin tingled where the Crimson Aegis had touched her.

As they walked, she couldn’t help but wonder what Ember had meant by “fun.”

The thought made her stomach flutter with trepidation.

Ember led her into the main workshop, a bustling hive of activity.

Engineers and workers scurried about, hauling crates and tinkering with various contraptions. The air was filled with the clang of metal and the hiss of steam, a symphony of industry that was both chaotic and strangely harmonious.

The Tower wove through the crowd with ease, her wings tucked close to her body to avoid knocking over any delicate equipment. Yolani followed close behind, dodging workers and trying to keep up with the brisk pace.

As they approached a group of workers gathered around a large table, Yolani noticed they were assembling an array of tools and materials. Pipes, valves, and coils of copper wire were laid out in neat rows, along with an assortment of wrenches, pliers, and other implements. She assumed these were the supplies they would need for the thermo-regulator job.

Ember came to a stop beside a man who was hunched over an artifice forge, his face smudged with soot and his hands blackened with grease. He looked up as they approached, his eyes widening slightly at the sight of the Crimson Aegis.

“Soren, my Oracle, and master of Artifice here,” Ember said, gesturing to the man. “This is Yolani, The new Spark’s Oracle. She’ll be assisting us with the thermo-regulator modifications.”

Soren straightened up, wiping his hands on a rag tucked into his belt.

He gave Yolani an appraising look, his gaze lingering on her for a moment, before he nodded. “A pleasure,” he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. “I’ve heard a lot about you.”

Yolani felt a flush creep up her neck at his words. She wasn’t sure what he had heard, but judging by the glint in his eye, it was probably nothing good.

Actually, did all of Ember’s followers learn everything she wanted through telepathy? It was unsettling, but it was impossible to draw parallels with how the Neftasu Guards operated before the war had shattered the communication web the city way stones had provided.

She cleared her throat, trying to keep her voice steady. “It’s nice to meet you, Soren,” she said, extending her hand. “I’m looking forward to working with you.”

Soren took her hand, his grip firm and calloused. “Likewise,” he said, a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

Yolani’s eyes slide to the forge he had been working at. She spotted a glowing mana shard held delicately in a pair of tongs. She turned to Soren, her voice filled with awe. “Did you just forge a new mana shard?”

Soren nodded, a hint of pride in his eyes. “Of course I did,” he said matter-of-factly. “We’ll need them for the work - buffers along a new feed line to handle the extra pressure on the thermo-compressor.”

Yolani blinked, her mind racing to catch up. No one just ‘created’ mana shards. She’d spent years trying to figure out how to meld the crystals together, with no luck. Only the Celestial Engine’s dungeon output provided them as rewards to adventurers who braved Neftasu’s dungeon.

Questions plagued her. “How did you—”

Ember’s laughter cut through the workshop, rich and melodic. “Running a flying city develops a certain type of skill set for those who keep it in the air,” she explained, her wings rustling softly. “It’s been this way for thousands of years.”

Yolani felt a mix of emotions swirling within her - impressed by the level of expertise, afraid of the sheer magnitude of the task at hand, and excited to be a part of something so monumental.

She looked at the mana shard, its soft glow casting a pale light on Soren’s face. The intricacies of the city’s workings were far beyond anything she had ever encountered in Neftasu.

But… they were also primitive. She’d already seen dozens of improvements to make in just about every system. Had the two cities had such different experiences that they went down to parallel lines of hyper-specialization?

Excitement boiled inside the back of her head. There was so much they could learn from each other!

Soren set the tongs down, the mana shard clinking softly against the metal surface of the workbench. “We’ll need to calibrate the buffers carefully,” he said, his brow furrowing in concentration. “Too much pressure, and the entire system could overload. Too little, and it won’t be effective.”

Ember nodded, her expression serious. “I know an expert,” she said, turning to face the young artificer.

Yolani swallowed. Well, what was a firearm other than the carefully applied pressure of expanding mana and gas?

Chapter 14: Foundations 4

Elania gritted her teeth as the wind whipped against her face, her red hair streaming behind her like a banner. She finally channeled her [Divine Power] and [Demonic Aura] to create a wedge in front of her, allowing her to breathe in the face of the relentless pressure.

A moment later, Arlois’ voice somehow carried over the roaring wind, shouting back at her, “Spark, I’m impressed you can keep up!”

Unable to respond due to the intense force, Elania focused on the rolling green hills that stretched out in every direction beneath them.

They soared past numerous quaint villages, their details blurred by the sheer speed of their flight. As they passed over a town, Elania’s sharp eyes caught sight of smoke rising from its center, but they were too high up to discern any specifics.

In the distance, an even larger town came into view, bustling with activity and teeming with wagons. Arlois descended slightly, giving Elania a better view of the lively settlement. In the middle of the settlement, Arlois came to a halt, and Elania flared her wings to stop beside her in midair.

“What’s happening?” Elania asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Arlois pointed to the south, her expression focused. “We’re almost there, but we need to change direction.”

Elania nodded, making a mental note that even Demi-Divines didn’t possess perfect mental maps of locations and relied on landmarks like the town below to navigate.

She adjusted her course, following Arlois’ lead.

They shot southward, the terrain beneath them transitioning from lush greenery to a more coastal landscape.

In the far distance, Elania thought she could make out the glimmering expanse of the ocean, recalling the map she and Yolani had once studied together. The Fire Seas?

As they approached their destination, Elania’s eyes widened at the sight of a massive hole in the ground filled with sand and water. They landed beside it, the wind from their wings stirring up small eddies in the sand.

“Where’s the village that reported the beast?” Elania asked, scanning the area for any signs of life.

Arlois gestured towards the gaping hole. “You’re looking at it.”

Elania did a double-take, searching for any indication of an underwater village or hidden settlement.

Realization dawned on her, and a chill ran down her spine. The village had been wiped out. That had been in the report, Arlois had told her, but it hadn’t really sunk in. Not until now.

“What kind of ‘land beast’ is it?” Elania asked, her voice tight with apprehension.

Arlois laughed, a sound that seemed out of place in the desolate surroundings. “You’ll find out soon enough.” She then held up a hand, her expression turning serious. “But for now, be quiet. I need to focus.”

Elania watched as golden energy began to surround Arlois, the air around her shimmering with power. Instinctively, Elania scooted away to a safe distance, her eyes fixed on the spectacle unfolding before her.

Suddenly, a pillar of light erupted from Arlois, shooting high into the sky and then flying outward in a growing ring. Like a radar ping.

Elania’s mind raced, trying to make sense of what she was witnessing.

As quickly as it had appeared, the pillar of light vanished, and Arlois turned to face Elania, her expression determined. She pointed to the east, her voice firm. “We need to follow it that way.”

They left a pair of dazzling golden streaks as they soared across the sky.

Despite the breathtaking view, Elania remained vigilant, unsure of when they would encounter the arcane beast. An hour passed before Arlois suddenly halted, extending her arm to point at something in the distance.

Elania’s gaze followed Arlois’ gesture, and her eyes widened as she spotted a massive crustacean.

Its enormous shell gleamed in the sunlight, and its powerful claws looked capable of crushing boulders. Internally, Elania couldn’t help but think it was some sort of joke. The creature resembled an oversized crab.

Activating her [System Analysis], Elania scanned the creature.

[Megabeast - Digger Crab]

She turned to Arlois, her eyebrows raised in disbelief. “Seriously, is that the ‘land beast’ we’re after?”

Arlois nodded, her expression serious. “Indeed, it is.”

Elania’s amusement faded as she took in the sheer size of the crab and recalled the devastation it had wrought on the village.

This was no laughing matter.

She turned to Arlois. “How are we going to deal with it?”

Arlois laughed, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “You can figure it out. Consider it your punishment for the arena incident.”

Elania felt a flare of annoyance at Arlois’ dismissive attitude, but she quickly pushed it aside.

How much of her abilities she should reveal to Arlois?

The Purple Wing had so far been more of an ally than not.

But the same could have been said of the Neftasu Magisters at a certain point.

Keswick’s betrayal had taught her to be wary of ‘power’ figures.

The ‘strategic’ laser beam probably wasn’t needed.

No matter what course of action she chose, it would cost her resources. She could either expend [Power] from her mana shards or tap into her own [Divine Power].

Frustrated, she turned to Arlois, seeking guidance. “What do you think I should do?”

Arlois merely laughed, her eyes glinting with amusement. She offered no response, leaving Elania to fend for herself.

Annoyance surged through Elania, and she gritted her teeth. If Arlois wasn’t going to help, she would handle this on her own.

Determined, Elania flew towards the [Digger Crab], reaching over her shoulder to grab Eziel. She unsheathed the sword, holding it aloft. “Wake up, Eziel!” she yelled, pushing [Divine Power] into the blade.

[What do you want, Godling?]

Eziel’s voice echoed in her mind, tinged with irritation.

Elania pointed the sword at the massive crustacean. “We need to defeat that crab.”

[Why not just blow it up and be done with it? Why bother me with trivialities?]

Elania’s frustration reached a boiling point. Without thinking, she hurled Eziel at the crab, putting all her strength behind the throw. The sword soared through the air, glinting in the sunlight.

[This is not the proper way to treat me, Godling!]

Suddenly, the sword began to glow, a brilliant light emanating from its blade.

Eziel accelerated, becoming a streak of radiance as he shot forward like a missile. In a flash, he punched through the crab’s head, emerging from the other side like a lance of pure energy. The crab’s exoskeleton shattered, and its lifeless body crumpled to the ground.

Eziel arced through the air, returning to Elania’s hand with a satisfying smack.

Well, that was that.

Arlois caught up to her, her eyes wide with surprise and confusion. She pointed at the sword in Elania’s hand, her voice tinged with curiosity. “Where did that come from?”

Elania glanced down at Eziel, unsure of how to respond. Suddenly, the sword’s voice echoed in her mind.

[I don’t wish to be revealed to them, Godling. Just say I’m your magic sword.]

Nodding subtly, Elania looked back at Arlois, her expression neutral. “It’s just my magic sword,” she said, her tone casual.

Arlois grunted, seeming to accept the explanation. She turned her gaze to the horizon, her brow furrowed. “We have more to do. The Digger Crabs often come out of the ocean during mating season by the dozen, but they are much too early this year. That explains why no one is dealing with them.”

Elania’s curiosity piqued, and she opened her mouth to ask who would typically handle the crabs. But before she could voice her question, her attention was drawn to the fallen creature’s corpse. She turned to Arlois, her eyes gleaming with interest. “Is it worth anything?”

Arlois considered the question, her gaze assessing the crab’s massive form. After a moment, she nodded. “Yes, but how will you hope to carry it back to Contia?”

Elania’s shoulders slumped as realization dawned on her. She had no answer to the problem. Determined to find a solution, she flew down to the crab’s body and touched it, her [Lesser Demon] ability activating.

Arlois watched, her eyes widening in shock as the crab’s body began to dissolve, its essence flowing into Elania. “What did you do?” she asked.

Elania looked up, a smile playing on her lips. “I can use my Lesser Demon ability to absorb the dead,” she explained. Elania watched her HUD and [Divine Power] gauge. It went up a single point. [Power] really didn’t like to transfer into [Divine Power] without massive loss.

But her mana shards were full already, so there was not much else she could do with it.

As the last of the crab’s essence merged with her own, a system message popped up before Elania’s eyes.

[You have gained the skill: Underwater Breathing!]

Elania frowned. Why was that a skill and not a perk?

They spent the remainder of the day hunting Digger Crabs, their combined efforts yielding far more than a dozen of the massive crustaceans.

With each fallen crab, Elania absorbed their essence, her [Underwater Breathing] ranking up while she also gained several levels.

As the sun began to set, Elania expected them to return to Contia.

Instead, Arlois led them to the top of a hill, where they made camp for the night. Elania watched as Arlois effortlessly conjured a campfire, the flames casting a warm glow across the hilltop.

“Why aren’t we staying somewhere more comfortable?” Elania asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.

Arlois shrugged, settling down beside the fire. “It would be more trouble than it’s worth,” she replied, her tone matter-of-fact.

Elania hugged her knees to her chest, curling her wings around herself. Despite her newfound power, she missed the comforts of a proper bed. And a certain warm, soft girl.

She didn’t feel tired or the need to sleep, but the darkness made hunting impossible. She noticed that some of her skills, like [Darkvision], which had been so useful underground, seemed less effective in the outdoors under the stars and at long distance.

As they sat around the campfire, Arlois began to share a story. “The Digger Crabs weren’t always like this,” she said, her voice taking on a wistful tone. “Long ago, they were friendly creatures, bringing fish to the villages and helping to sustain the people.”

Elania leaned forward, intrigued by the tale. “What changed?” she asked.

Arlois sighed, her expression somber. “About five hundred years ago, a Demi-Divine from the east came and hunted them down. Since then, the crabs have turned against the villages, destroying as many as they can.”

Elania felt a pang of sadness at the thought of the once-friendly creatures driven to such destructive behavior. She wondered what had motivated the eastern Demi-Divine to hunt them.

They continued their hunt for the Digger Crabs the following morning, their efforts yielding several more of the massive crustaceans.

As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Arlois finally called a halt to their hunt, declaring that they had done enough.

Elania nodded, but looked at the last victim of their hunt.

Maybe she could figure out a way to carry it back?

“Just give me a few minutes. I want this one,” Elania said.

The Purple Wing raised an eyebrow. “And how do you plan to carry it?”

A smile played on Elania’s lips as an idea formed in her mind.

She made her way to the nearby forest. Closing her eyes, she focused on combining her [Demonic Aura] and [Basic Handcrafting] skills, reaching out with her mind to gather fibers from the surrounding vines and plants.

As if guided by an invisible force, the fibers wove themselves into primitive ropes, growing thicker and longer with each passing moment.

When Elania opened her eyes, she was greeted by a sight that left her stunned. The entire area of the forest looked stripped bare, save for the trees themselves. Little critters and animals fled into the deeper parts of the woods, startled by the sudden change in their environment.

Arlois approached, her eyes widening as she took in the scene. She muttered under her breath, “You shouldn’t mention this to Elysia, or she might be annoyed.”

Elania nodded, surprised at how well her idea had worked.

The ropes, as if possessing a life of their own, looped around the crab’s massive corpse, trussing it. There was even a loop at the top for her to grab hold of.

With a mighty flap of her wings, Elania lifted the crab into the air. The weight was substantial, but not impossible for her to manage.

Arlois couldn’t help but laugh at the sight, shaking her head in disbelief. “This is ridiculous.”

Chapter 15: Foundations 5

As Contia came into view, Elania felt the weight of the massive crab taking its toll on her body.

Her wings, once seemingly tireless, now ached with the strain of carrying such a heavy burden for so long.

It was a new sensation for her.

Elania’s wings faltered as she touched down on the island Arlois had led her to. The weight of the massive crab carcass slipped from her grasp, thudding heavily onto the ground.

“This is where large kills and such must be brought for processing,” Arlois explained, gesturing to the surrounding buildings.

Elania wiped the sweat from her brow as she landed. The relief was immediate. “Is there some standardized procedure for this?”

Arlois laughed, the sound ringing out in the open air. “Yes, for arcane creatures or large ones, they must be processed by the Butcher’s Guild. They take possession, and you get a royalty payment later.”

She pointed to the sky, where an airship floated lazily overhead. “Normal shipments of game and meat come from airships at regular intervals every other day, but things like this require following procedure.”

Of course. Contia loved its procedures.

A man emerged from a nearby building, a ledger tucked under his arm. He approached the two Demi-Divine, nodding respectfully.

Arlois gestured to Elania. “She’s the one who brought in the crab.”

The man handed Elania a card; the edges were crisp and new. “You can bring this to the bank in one week,” he informed her. “Your fee for collecting the creature should be deposited into that account by then.”

Elania turned the card over in her hands, studying it curiously. It was made of the same paper that her scrit and crit were.

The man with the ledger walked away, leaving Elania and Arlois alone with the massive crab carcass.

“I’ll be in touch soon,” Arlois said, her tone businesslike. “There will be more work for you.”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “More work? What kind of work?”

Arlois smirked. “You’ll find out when I contact you. Until then, enjoy your new home.”

With that, the Purple Wing took to the sky, her wings carrying her effortlessly into the air.

Elania watched her go, a mix of curiosity and exhaustion swirling in her mind. What could Arlois possibly want from her?

She shook her head, too tired to dwell on it. The thought of walking back to the estate made her mind ache even more. No, she wouldn’t walk. She’d fly.

Elania leaped into the air, her wings carrying her swiftly towards Arlois. The other Demi-Divine slowed, hovering in place as she turned to face Elania with a raised eyebrow.

“Fly me to the estate,” Elania said, her tone leaving no room for argument. “I don’t want to walk.”

Arlois scoffed. “And why should I waste my time doing that?”

Elania grinned. “Because if you don’t, I’ll follow you around all day. I won’t leave you alone until you take me home.”

Arlois made a noise somewhere between a groan and a sigh. “Okay, Spark. Mother shall take you home and make sure you’re tucked in bed.”

She turned, leading the way back towards the Cloud District and Elania’s estate. Elania followed with a smile, ignoring the provocation.

As they touched down outside the estate, Elania turned to Arlois. “Thanks for being an excellent host.”

Arlois rolled her eyes, but Elania thought she saw a hint of a smile on her lips. “Don’t get used to it, Spark.”

With that, she took off, her wings carrying her swiftly away.

As Elania stepped into the estate, Darius greeted her with a bow. “Welcome back, Lady Elania. Several messages have arrived for you during your absence. Lady Yolani has taken them to your room.”

Elania nodded, fatigue clear in her posture. “Thank you, Darius. I’m quite tired from the day’s events. I’ll be resting in my room.”

She made her way up the stairs. When she reached the door to her room, she turned the handle and pushed it open, only to freeze in shock at the sight before her.

The room had undergone a complete transformation.

Artifice benches and gadgets littered the space, accompanied by discarded projects, books, and various other items strewn about. The sheer volume of objects far exceeded what they had brought from Neftasu.

How in the world had it accumulated so quickly?

Yolani was hunched over a workbench, deeply engrossed in a project involving a round piece of metal and crystal.

“Yolani, what happened here?” Elania asked.

Yolani quickly shushed her, holding up a hand.

Elania watched as Yolani focused intently on the round piece of metal and crystal before her, using two long sticks to prod and manipulate it with precision.

Suddenly, with a soft click, the object came to life, floating up into the air and hovering at face level. Elania’s eyes widened in amazement as the device emitted a warm, golden glow, illuminating Yolani’s face with its soft light.

Yolani moved her hand, and the floating ball followed her direction, settling in the air above their heads like a miniature sun.

“That took a while,” Yolani muttered.

The artificer turned to Elania, a proud smile on her face, and stepped forward to embrace her. “I’m glad you’re back.”

She froze a few feet away.

Elania blinked, and realized Yolani was covered in a layer of oil and grime, most of it concentrated on her hands, but there were also long smears on her cheeks and forehead.

That didn’t stop a grin from appearing. Actually, the disheveled look was sort of… hot.

“Maybe we should grab that extra room for you after all,” Elania suggested, gesturing to the cluttered space around them. “If things are going to fill up more, it might be a good idea.”

Yolani laughed weakly, nodding in agreement. “Yeah, maybe I can turn it into a workshop,” she mused, glancing around at the various projects and supplies scattered throughout the room. “It would be nice to have a dedicated space.”

Elania smiled at Yolani, then glanced to the connected master bath. “You should take a bath,” she suggested.

Yolani wrinkled her nose, a playful glint in her eye. “Maybe you should take a bath first,” she countered, sniffing the air. “Why do you smell like rotten cavefish?”

Elania’s eyes widened, and she lifted her arm, sniffing under her armpit. The pungent odor of rotten fish assaulted her nostrils, confirming Yolani’s observation. “I had to fight giant crabs,” she explained, a hint of embarrassment in her voice.

Yolani blinked, staring at Elania in disbelief. “Giant... crabs?” she repeated, her tone a mixture of surprise and curiosity.

Elania nodded, recalling the battle with the massive creatures. Yolani opened her mouth, then hesitated before asking, “Was it bad?”

Shaking her head, Elania reassured her, “It wasn’t.”

She paused for a moment, considering the events of the day. “Eziel is somehow hiding himself from the other Demi-Divines for some reason,” she mentioned, her brow furrowing in thought. “That might be why he’s ‘sleeping’ so much.”

Yolani nodded, understanding dawning on her face. “That makes sense a bit,” she agreed. “I won’t mention him again.”

Elania’s expression turned pensive. “It’s odd, because they should have noticed. It wasn’t like I hid him or anything.”

“It might just be a [Divine] skill or Eziel’s own abilities hiding him,” Yolani suggested, her eyes narrowing in thought.

Elania watched as Yolani’s gaze swept over the various artifice items scattered throughout the room.

“I found out a few things, too,” Yolani said, her voice filled with anticipation. “For one, it’s possible that a certain new Demi-Divine can become a tower in Contia.”

Elania’s eyes widened, her heart skipping a beat. “Who?” she asked, a sense of unease creeping into her voice. “Should we be worried?”

Yolani pointed at Elania, a smile playing on her lips. “You!”

Elania stared at her, dumbfounded. Yolani explained, “Any resident Demi-Divine that lives in the city for long enough and is approved by the current towers can become one.”

Shock coursed through Elania’s veins as she processed the information. The thought of becoming a Tower, of taking on such a significant role in Contia’s governance, was… a bit heavy.

She shook her head, her voice hesitant as she spoke. “I’m not really sure that’s what I want to do.”

Yolani nodded, understanding etched on her face. “It’s something to know and think about long term,” she reassured Elania. “We don’t need to rush into it, and it might not even be a good idea.”

Elania nodded, her mind still reeling from the revelation. As she looked around the room, her gaze fell upon the bath again. She turned to Yolani, a playful glint in her eyes. “How about we take a bath together?”

Yolani blinked, her cheeks turning a delicate shade of pink. “Yes, we could do that,” she stammered, her voice wavering slightly. “Nothing abnormal about washing together.”

Elania smirked, leaning in close to Yolani. She whispered something in her ear, her breath warm against Yolani’s skin.

Yolani’s face turned a deep scarlet, her eyes widening as Elania’s words registered.

Elania laughed with delight, her voice ringing out in the room as she reveled in Yolani’s flustered reaction.

Chapter 16: Foundations 6

A crisp breeze whipped through the streets of Contia as Elania and Yolani made their way toward the airship wharfs.

The sky was a muted gray, heavy with the promise of an approaching cold front. Elania pulled her cloak tighter around her shoulders, while using a wing to shield them from the gusty wind that tugged at their hair.

As they neared the wharfs, the sight of dozens of large ships docking and departing came into view. Elania’s eyes widened, taking in the impressive vessels with their expansive canvas balloons holding them between the jetties that reached out like wooden fingers.

The wooden hulls creaked and groaned as they swayed gently in the wind, tethered to the sturdy docks.

Yolani grabbed Elania’s arm, her green eyes sparkling with excitement. “Look at the wood!” she exclaimed, pointing at one of the ships. “They’re definitely made of wood, aren’t they?”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Yeah, they are,” she agreed, studying the intricate craftsmanship of the vessel. “It’s probably artificed or something.”

Yolani let out a squeal of delight, her raven-black hair whipping around her face in the wind. “Artifice wood? That’s incredible!” She bounced on the balls of her feet, her enthusiasm palpable.

Elania glanced around at the bustling activity surrounding them.

People hurried back and forth, loading and unloading cargo from the ships. The sound of shouted orders and the clanking of equipment filled the air.

“We should get a closer look at one of the docked ships,” Elania suggested.

Yolani’s eyes lit up at the idea. “Yes, let’s do that!” she agreed eagerly.

The scent of salt and tar mingled with the crisp, cool air, and Elania found herself invigorated by the energy that buzzed around them.

Their footsteps echoed slightly on the long wooden bridge that extended from the floating island parallel to the ship’s side. The bridge was wide enough to provide access for unloading and loading cargo, although there wasn’t anything underway.

As they walked, Elania noticed the curious glances directed at them.

Being a Demi-Divine, she was getting used to attracting attention, but the intensity of the stares from the sailors on the ship was different. They seemed slightly alarmed by her presence. Before they could reach the ramp, two of them moved swiftly to block their path.

“What brings you here?” one of the sailors asked, his tone guarded.

Elania offered a friendly smile. “We’re interested in airships and would like to take a closer look, if possible.”

The sailor who had spoken glanced at his female companion, a silent exchange passing between them. The woman nodded and turned to Elania. “I’ll go get the captain. Please wait here.”

Elania inclined her head in understanding. “Of course. We appreciate your assistance.”

As the female sailor disappeared into the ship, the man who had stopped them shifted his stance. “It could be awhile. You’ll have to wait here until the captain arrives. No one unauthorized can board.”

Elania nodded. She and Yolani studied the ship from where they stood.

The vessel was an even more impressive sight up close.

A row of small metal holes lined the bottom of the ship, and she spotted two propellers at the back. She assumed they were for thrust while the purple holes were for lift, suggesting that the balloon wasn’t the only source of the ship’s ability to stay aloft.

Yolani leaned in close to Elania, her voice barely above a whisper. “I’m pretty sure you were right! The wood would have to be reinforced somehow to hold the weight of that metal properly.”

Elania hummed in agreement, enjoying her Yolani’s excitement.

After another ten minutes of gushing about craftsmanship and wood, a group of men descended from the ship, their steps confident and purposeful.

As they approached, Elania noticed the distinct uniforms they wore, marking them as the captain and officers of the vessel. The captain, a tall man with a well-trimmed beard, stepped forward and extended his hand in greeting.

“Welcome,” he said, his voice deep and authoritative. “I understand you’re interested in looking around the ship?”

Elania shook his hand firmly, meeting his gaze with a smile. “Yes, we are. We would greatly appreciate the opportunity.”

The captain nodded, gesturing towards the ship. “You’re welcome to explore while supervised. One of my officers will accompany you.”

Yolani’s eyes lit up with excitement, and Elania could feel her eagerness radiating off her in waves. With a gentle wave of her hand, Elania encouraged Yolani to go ahead. “Go on, Yolani. I know you’re dying to see the artificed wood up close.”

Yolani grinned, practically bouncing on her feet as she followed the officer towards the ship.

Elania turned her attention back to the captain. “Sir, if you don’t mind, I have a few questions about the airships and how they serve Contia. Would you be willing to answer them?”

The captain regarded her for a moment before nodding. “Of course. What would you like to know?”

Elania gestured towards the impressive vessel. “How much would a ship like yours cost?”

To her surprise, the captain let out a hearty laugh. “Oh, I don’t actually own this ship. I’m just the captain.”

Elania raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “I see. So, what would the cost be for a ship of this size?”

The captain stroked his beard thoughtfully. “A ship like this? It’s worth around one hundred thousand crit, give or take.”

Elania’s eyes widened, and she let out a low whistle. “That’s... a significant amount.”

The captain nodded, a knowing smile on his face. “It is. Smaller ships cost less, of course, but all airships are quite expensive. Maintaining them and keeping them powered is a constant effort. Falling behind on that makes them dangerous to operate.”

Elania absorbed the information, her mind already considering the implications. The cost and maintenance of the airships were clearly no small matter, and she found herself even more intrigued by the role they played in Contia’s society.

Elania smiled at the captain, her curiosity piqued by the financial aspects of operating an airship. “If you don’t mind me asking, how much income does a ship like yours bring in each day or month, on average?”

The captain frowned, his brow furrowing as he considered the question.

Noticing his hesitation, Elania hurriedly added, “I’m not asking for any specifics on your ship’s contracts or anything. I’d just like a general idea.”

The captain’s expression relaxed, and he nodded in understanding. “A ship like mine might make ten thousand crit a month, before maintenance expenses, which would likely be half of that.”

Elania’s eyes widened slightly, impressed by the figures. “Thank you for sharing that. It’s not a terrible return on investment, considering the cost of the ship.”

The captain looked at her, surprise clear on his face. “I’m impressed with your financial knowledge,” he admitted. “It’s true that an airship could return its price after a year or two of full operations. It’s just a risky endeavor due to the dangers we face.”

Risks. That was an important bit of information to figure out.

“What kind of risks are involved in operating an airship?” she asked, genuinely curious to learn more about the challenges faced by the crews.

The captain’s gaze shifted towards the airship.

“The worst threat we face is air pirates,” he explained, his voice grave. “They sometimes prowl for lone airships that aren’t protected. Then there are sky drakes, which can be territorial.”

“Of course, there are also thieves and the like in the various ports,” he continued, “although the local countryside around Contia is generally safe. And when we’re landed, there’s always the worry of arcane beasts. The artifice can attract them.”

Elania nodded, taking in the information. “How hard is it to find work and contracts?”

To her surprise, the captain chuckled. “There isn’t a day when I don’t get three new requests and can only fill one of them. Every airship that can float receives the same.”

He explained that the shipyard guild could only produce a few ships per year due to shortages of the wood required to build their hulls. “The wood needs to be light, yet strong enough to carry the loads of the artifice engine and cargo.”

Behind the captain, Elania spotted Yolani bouncing back down the ramp. Elania waved to her, a smile on her face.

Turning back to the captain, she expressed her gratitude. “Thank you, Captain. I appreciate your candor very much.”

“Of course,” he replied with a nod.

She realized she hadn’t asked his name. “I’m sorry, I didn’t catch your name earlier.”

“I’m Captain Narbor,” he introduced himself, “and the ship is the Farwind. I hope you’ll remember us if you ever need to have a large cargo load delivered or retrieved.”

Yolani said her farewells to her officer escort and Captain Narbor, and then they headed back down the jetty toward the wharfs.

Yolani’s eyes sparkled with excitement as she babbled about all the things she had discovered and learned on the Farwind.

“The artificed wood is absolutely incredible!” Yolani gushed, her hands gesturing animatedly. “The way they’ve managed to infuse it with magic to make it both lightweight and durable is just mind-blowing. And the engine room! Oh, Elania, you should have seen it. The intricacy of the artifice work is extremely balanced!”

Elania smiled, having just about no clue about what the other girl was talking about, despite having gained a rank in Artifice herself. The best she knew was how to manipulate a shock-crystal—brutally and with force.

It was nice to see the girl she loved excited and chattering about her craft, and the airships had clearly ignited a fire within her.

As they were about to turn back and head to the estate, something caught Elania’s eye.

She paused, her gaze fixed on two small airships that looked old and broken. Their balloons were deflated, and they weren’t even floating. Instead, they rested on the island itself, as if they were no longer airworthy.

“Yolani, look over there,” Elania said, pointing towards the dilapidated vessels.

Yolani followed Elania’s gaze, her brow furrowing as she took in the sight of the battered ships. “Hmm, they look like they’ve seen better days,” she remarked. “Maybe they’re just scrap waiting to be salvaged.”

Elania tilted her head, studying the ships with a curious glint in her golden eyes. “Perhaps,” she mused, “but I think we should investigate.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow, a mischievous smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Going to lead us into trouble?” she teased, playfully nudging Elania with her elbow.

Elania grinned, her heart fluttering at the sight of Yolani’s smile. “But that’s why you love me, right?” she quipped.

Yolani rolled her eyes, but the warmth in her gaze betrayed her true feelings. “Let’s go check them out,” she agreed.

As they approached, the two broken airships, the extent of their disrepair became even more apparent.

The vessels looked worse up close, with their deflated balloons and battered hulls. Elania spotted a man who appeared to be the drydock manager and made her way over to him.

“Excuse me,” Elania greeted the manager with a friendly smile. “I couldn’t help but notice these two airships. Are they for sale?”

The manager nodded, his eyes widening slightly as he took in Elania’s appearance. “Yes, they are. Five hundred crit each, as is.”

Elania’s mind raced, considering the possibilities. “Is there any chance we could arrange a payment plan? Perhaps pay for them over time?”

The manager frowned, scratching his chin thoughtfully. “Well, since you’re a Demi-Divine, it might be possible. But I’d have to consult with the Bank of Contia and one of the Towers first.”

Elania’s eyes lit up. “Maybe the Purple, or Red?”

As Elania conversed with the manager, Yolani inspected the scrap, her keen artificer’s eye assessing the damage.

The artificer returned to Elania’s side after a thorough inspection, and they stepped away to talk in private.

“Elania, these ships are in terrible shape,” Yolani said, her voice low. “It would cost a fortune to repair them.”

Elania’s heart sank, the idea of owning an airship seeming to slip away. But then Yolani leaned in closer, a conspiratorial glint in her green eyes.

“However… I tested one of the planks,” she whispered excitedly. “If I use your [Divine Power] and my Priestess of Artifice ability, I think I could restore them to full function in a day or two, including all the artifice flight controls.”

Elania’s eyes widened, her excitement reigniting. “Really? That’s incredible, Yolani!”

A grin spread across Yolani’s face, mirroring Elania’s own.

“Now we just need a crew,” Elania mused, her mind already racing with possibilities.

Together, the two girls turned their beaming smiles towards the shipyard manager, their eyes sparkling at the potential of owning their very own airships.

Chapter 17: Foundations 7

Elania walked across the bridge connecting the Neftasu refugee island to the one housing the Neftasu Guard. Yolani strode beside her, while Lucas escorted them across.

They had a meeting scheduled with Captain Montlas and his sergeants, including Sergeant Harlock.

Elania couldn’t help but feel a sense of relief knowing that Harlock had survived the ordeal in Neftasu. She had grown to respect the man during their time working together, and his presence at the meeting probably meant they would have one receptive ear.

Yolani glanced at Elania, her green eyes filled with a mix of determination and apprehension. “I hope the Ironfist will be interested in our proposal,” she said, her voice low enough for only Elania to hear.

Elania nodded, meeting Yolani’s gaze. “From what I understand, they’re in a tough place right now. They’ll likely accept our offer.”

Yolani frowned slightly, her brow furrowing. “It’s not good to hold someone over a barrel and pilfer their pockets.”

Elania sighed, understanding Yolani’s concerns. “I know, but they’re getting a good deal too. We talked about it, right?”

Darius had suggested they offer half of what they actually planned. But Yolani had argued that low payment wouldn’t endear the company to them.

Yolani nodded, a hint of resignation in her expression. “Yes, but they aren’t going to have much choice in the matter. Even if we pay them well, they might be resentful later.”

As they stepped onto the island, Elania’s heart started racing as she took in the sight of the refugee camp. A crowd of civilians rushed toward them, their faces alight with joy and gratitude.

They reached out to touch her, their voices rising in a chorus of praise and thanks.

“Lady Elania, thank you for saving us!”

“Bless you, Lady Elania! You’re our savior!”

The rush of [Divine Power] that surged through Elania’s veins was intoxicating, but it was also overwhelming.

The press of bodies around her was suffocating, and she felt a flicker of panic rising in her chest. Lucas tried to push through the crowd, but the throng of people was too dense.

Yolani clung to Elania’s arm, her presence a grounding force amidst the chaos. “It’s okay,” she murmured, her voice barely audible over the din of the crowd. “Just breathe.”

A group of Ironfist mercenaries pushed their way through the crowd, their armor glinting in the sunlight. They formed a protective circle around Elania and Yolani.

“Make way!” one of them shouted, his voice booming over the clamor. “Let Lady Elania through!”

The crowd parted reluctantly, and Elania felt a rush of relief as they made their way towards a nearby building. It was a makeshift headquarters for the Ironfist, and as they stepped inside, the noise of the crowd faded to a dull roar.

Elania leaned against the wall, her heart still pounding in her chest. She glanced at Yolani, who was watching her with concern.

“Are you okay?” Yolani asked, her hand still gripping Elania’s arm.

Elania nodded, taking a deep breath to steady herself. “Yeah, I just... I wasn’t expecting that.”

She looked around the room, taking in the sight of the Ironfist mercenaries who had come to her aid. They looked tired and battle-worn, but there was a steel in their eyes that hadn’t been there before.

“Thank you,” Elania said, her voice still shaky. “For getting us out of there.”

The mercenaries nodded, their expressions grim but determined. “Anything for you, Lady Elania,” one of them said, his voice gruff but sincere. “You saved us all.”

She nodded politely, but deep down it was the same savior worship. She was starting to hate it…

They were led down a hall toward Captain Montlas’ office. Harlock and the young mercenary, Kael, stood guard at the door, their presence a reassuring reminder of the bonds they had forged in Neftasu. Elania let Yolani handle the greetings, and then they slipped inside.

The captain and his men were already inside, seated at a long rectangular table. Montlas greeted them with a nod, his expression guarded as he gestured for them to take a seat.

“Lady Elania, Yolani,” Montlas said. “I understand you have a proposal for us.”

Elania nodded, her eyes meeting Montlas’ gaze. “We do. But first, I wanted to thank you for your help in Neftasu. Not as many would have made it out without the Ironfist.”

Montlas’ expression softened slightly, and he nodded in acknowledgement. “We did what we had to do. But I won’t lie. Things have been tough since we got here. Contia’s restrictions on organized mercenary groups have made it difficult for us to find work.”

Elania leaned forward, her voice earnest. “That’s why we’re here. We have need of an organized group of men that can perform services for us, and these services won’t violate any of the city’s regulations.”

Montlas raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. “What kind of services are we talking about?”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who gave her an encouraging nod.

“We need help with security, logistics, and maybe even some construction work. Nothing that would go against Contia’s laws,” Elania said.

Montlas considered her words for a moment, his brow furrowed in thought. “And why not use the Neftasu Guard? They’re nominally under your control now, aren’t they?”

Elania nodded, her expression serious as she turned to Yolani, signaling for her to speak.

“The Neftasu Guard are considered a foreign military unit, not mercenaries,” Yolani explained, her voice calm and measured. “The regulations on their presence in Contia are even more strict than those governing mercenary groups. They can’t carry out the type of duties we’re looking for.”

Montlas frowned, his brow furrowed in thought. “What about disbanding them? Surely they could work as individuals, rather than as a unit.”

Yolani shook her head, her expression grim. “Disbanded units working in groups are also a violation of Contia’s laws. It’s not an option.”

Elania spoke up then, her golden eyes flashing with determination. “It’s important, for reasons I can’t divulge, that the Neftasu Guard stay together as a single group. We can’t risk splitting them up or disbanding them entirely, even if it was permitted.”

Yolani nodded in agreement, her gaze shifting back to Montlas. “The Ironfist, on the other hand, aren’t under the same restrictions. Your numbers are smaller, and you were never mustered as a government-controlled unit. That gives you more flexibility in the eyes of Contia’s bureaucracy.”

Montlas leaned back in his chair, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Contia’s bureaucracy is very byzantine in its operation.”

Elania nodded, a flicker of frustration crossing her face. “I’m starting to see that. It’s a complex system, and not always… a fair one.”

Montlas regarded Elania and Yolani for a long moment, his expression thoughtful. “I’m interested in hearing more about this job you need done. What exactly are you proposing?”

Elania smiled at the Ironfist sergeants and at Captain Montlas. “We’ve acquired certain assets,” she said, her voice steady and confident, “but we don’t have the manpower to operate them.”

Yolani leaned forward, her green eyes meeting Montlas’ gaze.

“With our funds, we’ve purchased two small airships,” she explained. “We’re proposing a revenue split with the company, 60/40, with you paying for your own wages, equipment, and maintenance needs.”

Montlas grunted, his brow furrowing as he considered the proposal. “That’s heavy-handed,” he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. “Also, my men and I don’t have the artifice specialties for running Contia-type ships.”

Yolani nodded, her expression understanding. “The ships will only require three or four specialists,” she assured him, “and they will be provided. We’ve already located and contacted people we can trust. Artificers from Neftasu.”

Elania leaned forward, her voice earnest as she addressed the gathered mercenaries. “Most of the work the Ironfist will need to do relates to loading and unloading, security for the supplies and ships, and continuing to help the refugees.”

The sergeants exchanged glances, their expressions thoughtful as they considered the proposal. Elania could sense their hesitation, but she could also see the glimmer in their eyes.

Montlas leaned back in his chair, his gaze fixed on Elania and Yolani. “It’s an interesting proposal,” he said, his voice measured. “But I have some concerns about the logistics. How will we handle maintenance and repairs on the ships? And what about fuel costs?”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who gave her a subtle nod of encouragement. “We’ve already factored those costs into our calculations,” Elania said, her voice confident and assured. “And as for maintenance and repairs of the ships, Yolani will be taking care of them. To be clear, the costs for the ships will be on our side, not yours.”

After a moment, he grunted and fixed his gaze on the two of them. “What do the refugees have to do with the contract?” he asked.

“We’re likely going to have to help some of them to the surface, if other arrangements can’t be made,” Elania explained, her voice steady and confident. “If we can’t meet the financial cost of housing them in the city... There’s lots of space and it’s free on the surface, and they will have an easier time there if it comes to it.”

Montlas nodded, his expression thoughtful. “I see,” he said, his voice careful. “Seeing the evacuation to the end, then.”

Elania felt a flicker of surprise as Montlas turned to her, his eyes filled with a mix of admiration and respect. “You’re taking good care of Neftasu’s people,” he said, his voice sincere. “That’s commendable. Especially considering how many might have treated you before.”

Elania smiled, but she couldn’t shake the feeling of fraudulence that washed over her. Their efforts to help the refugees were driven, at least in part, by her need to maintain the flow of [Divine Power] that sustained her.

It was a selfish motive, and one that she couldn’t help but feel guilty about.

Yolani spoke up. “We’ll also be interfacing with the Guard a bit, in relation to the refugees,” she said, her voice calm and measured. “In the best scenario, many will be staying on Contia and working in a new district.”

Elania nodded. “The Ironfist will probably need to be rehoused there as well once the month is out,” she added.

Montlas looked between Elania and Yolani, his eyes wide with surprise. “You are... building an entirely new district in the city?” he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.

Elania nodded, her expression confident. “We have enough people for it,” she said, her voice steady and assured. “It’s not actually a new island, but rehabilitation of one that has been abandoned. Our funding is currently stressed and not where it needs to be for that, but the operation of airships in Contia will help a lot.”

Elania’s golden eyes glinted with excitement. “We got the two ships cheap because they were nonfunctional, but Yolani was able to repair them easily, thanks to her new power.”

Yolani smiled. “We already have multiple passenger and cargo contracts ready with the Bank of Contia,” she said.

Elania leaned back and raised her chin. “When can you and your men get started?” she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.

Montlas looked to his sergeants, his expression thoughtful. Harlock spoke up first, his voice gruff but approving. “I think it’s a good idea,” he said, his eyes meeting Montlas’ gaze.

Another sergeant chimed in, his voice tinged with resignation. “What choice do we have? There’s no way for us to work in the city itself with the current laws.”

Montlas took a moment to consider, his brow furrowed in thought. Finally, he nodded, his expression resolute. “We accept,” he said, his voice firm and decisive.

Elania smiled. She stood and reached across the table, her hand outstretched towards Montlas.

He took it, his grip firm, and they shook hands, sealing the deal.

Chapter 18: Foundations 8

Elania and Yolani left the Ironfist headquarters, moving at a pace quick enough to avoid being noticed again.

As they made their way back towards the central island of Contia and the Cloud District, Yolani’s voice cut through the wind.

“Elania, I know you’re worried about Tessa, but maybe we shouldn’t get our hopes up,” she said, her green eyes filled with concern. “It might be better if we just find a solution to the problem instead of checking on her.”

Elania shook her head. “No, Yolani. We need to go check on her now,” she said, her voice resolute.

As they moved out of the refugee district, Elania felt a strange sensation in the back of her neck, like tiny needles pricking her skin. It didn’t hurt, but it felt odd, like a persistent itch she couldn’t scratch.

They reached the bridge that connected the district to the central island, and Elania’s eyes widened at the sight before her.

Lyra, the Blue Tower, stood near the bridge, flanked by a blue-robed man and several priestesses. A sizeable crowd had gathered around them, listening intently to their words.

Elania turned to Yolani, her brow furrowed in confusion. “What are they doing?”

Yolani’s eyes narrowed as she studied the scene before them. “It looks like they’re preaching,” she said, her voice tinged with suspicion.

As they approached the crowd, their frowns deepened.

Elania’s ears pricked up at the sound of Lyra’s voice, and she watched as the Tower turned to the people and asked them to listen to her Oracle, Orion.

The man in the blue robes stepped forward, his voice ringing out over the assembled crowd as he delivered a short sermon on why they should follow Lyra. He promised succor and a better life in Contia to any who came with them.

Elania’s heart sank as Lyra’s gaze met hers, a villainous smile playing across the tower’s lips before she turned back to the crowd, her expression once again proper and dignified.

It felt like a kick to the gut as the realization dawned on her: Lyra was stealing her followers.

Beside her, Yolani bristled with indignation. “She shouldn’t be allowed to do that,” she hissed, her green eyes flashing with anger.

Elania muttered under her breath, recalling the law to Yolani. “I’m not allowed to preach or acquire followers, but that doesn’t apply to the Four Towers themselves,” she said, her voice heavy with frustration.

Yolani cursed. “What a bitch,” she spat, glaring at Lyra’s back.

Elania sighed and pulled the other girl away toward the bridge. “There’s nothing we can do about it at the moment. Let’s just keep going.”

The walk back to the Cloud district was done in silence. It wasn’t until they reached Arlois’ personal island that it was broken.

They both looked up, blinking at Arlois’ tower.

“This is why they’re called towers,” Elania muttered.

Yolani’s gaze swept over the structure, taking in every detail. “The architecture is different,” she mused, her voice thoughtful. “It looks more sturdy than the original city spires. More stout and round rather than pointed.”

Elania turned to Yolani, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. She reached out and poked her, eliciting a startled yelp.

“Look at you, gushing about architecture,” Elania teased, her tone playful.

Yolani narrowed her eyes, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She poked Elania back, her touch light and quick. “At least I’m not gushing about finding merchants to pay us for cargo services,” she retorted, her voice laced with humor.

Elania laughed, the sound echoing slightly against the tower. “It’s actually kind of fun,” she admitted, her eyes wide with surprise. “I never expected that.”

Yolani’s expression turned serious, her green eyes boring into Elania’s. “Be careful,” she warned, her voice low and intense. “They might end up calling you the Demi-Divine of Commerce Wing instead of Neftasu’s Protector.”

Elania’s eyes widened, a spark of excitement igniting within her. “Really?” she asked, her voice rising with enthusiasm.

Yolani burst into laughter, the sound bright and joyful.

Elania and Yolani approached Arlois’ tower, the Silvers guarding the entrance, allowing them entry after a brief wait. The heavy doors swung open, revealing the imposing figure of Arlois herself, her purple wings folded neatly behind her back.

“Follow me,” Arlois commanded, her voice echoing through the grand entryway.

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance before falling into step behind the Demi-Divine, their footsteps ringing against the polished stone floor. They ascended several flights of spiral stairs, the air growing colder and damper with each step.

Finally, they reached a heavy wooden door, which Arlois pushed open with a grunt. The sound of chickens filled the air, and Elania’s nose wrinkled at the pungent smell of feathers and feed.

As they stepped inside, Elania realized that the room was a stone dungeon, devoid of windows and lit only by flickering artifice. A cage at the entrance formed an airlock, preventing any escape attempts.

They passed through the cage and into the main cell, where dozens of demon chickens roamed freely. Some pecked at grain, while others drank from water troughs or nestled contentedly on straw-filled nests.

At the back of the room, Elania spotted Tessa, her red eyes glaring at them with a mixture of anger and suspicion. Half a dozen chickens sat on top of her, seemingly unbothered by her hissing and snarling.

The room was spacious, but it was still undeniably a cell. As she looked closer at the chickens, she noticed something peculiar about their eyes - they were blue, indicating that they had been contracted.

Her gaze shifted to Tessa. She had not been contracted like the chickens.

Arlois spoke up, her voice unyielding. “The woman is stubborn,” she said, her eyes narrowing. “It’s only because you expressed an interest in her that she hasn’t been discarded.”

Tessa’s voice rang out, filled with anger and accusation. “They stole my babies’ souls!” she yelled, her eyes blazing with fury. “They will pay for what they’ve done!”

Elania took a deep breath, trying to make sense of the situation. “Tessa was more coherent when she was contracted,” she explained, her voice steady. “But after Relain was killed, she went wild and roamed around the sewers.”

Yolani nodded in agreement. “She must have found some of Ranolf’s escaped chickens,” she said, her brow furrowed in thought. “When we were cleaning his kennels, we must have missed them.”

Elania shook her head, her expression grim. “They probably got out before we even arrived,” she said.

Arlois looked at them, her expression stern and unyielding. “None of that matters,” she said, her voice brooking no argument. “What matters is that Tessa must be contracted and provide [Power], or she will be disposed of. And I will not allow the demon to be set free out in the countryside in her current state.”

Elania frowned as she listened to Arlois’ ultimatum. She glanced at Yolani, seeing the same concern etched on her love’s face.

As she looked at Tessa, hissing and defensive in the cell's corner, Elania couldn’t shake the feeling that things could have easily ended up differently for herself.

If circumstances had been just a little bit different, it could have been her in Tessa’s place—abused, tortured, forced to kill, and driven to the brink of insanity; all because they were ‘demons’ torn from their original world and brought to Eladu.

Taking a deep breath, Elania stepped forward, her voice soft and soothing as she addressed the agitated demoness. “Tessa, I’m here to help you,” she said, her golden eyes shining with sincerity. “I want to be your friend.”

Tessa hissed, her red eyes narrowing with suspicion. “There are bad people stealing my babies,” she growled, her voice raw with anger and fear.

Elania approached slowly, her hands held out in a gesture of peace. Tessa reacted instinctively, sitting back on her haunches and taking a defensive stance, still ready to strike at a moment’s notice.

“I want to help you, Tessa,” Elania said, her voice calm and reassuring. “Your babies will be safe, I promise.”

Tessa leaped at Elania, her sharp claws and teeth bared as she tried to shred flesh.

“Elania!” Yolani shouted.

But Elania was ready.

She caught Tessa in midair, her [Demonic Aura] and [Divine Power] forming a protective armor around her body.

The demoness’s claws and teeth scraped harmlessly against the invisible barrier, unable to find purchase.

Elania wrapped her arms around Tessa, pulling the struggling demoness into a tight embrace.

At first, Tessa fought against the hold, her body writhing and twisting in an attempt to break free. But as Elania held her close, murmuring soothing words and projecting an aura of calm and safety, Tessa’s struggles began to subside.

Slowly, the tension drained from Tessa’s body, and she sagged against Elania, her breathing ragged and her eyes filled with confusion and fear.

Elania stroked her hair, her touch gentle and reassuring, as she continued to hold the other demoness close.

“Shh, it’s okay,” Elania cooed, her hand rubbing small circles on Tessa’s back. “I’m here for you, Tessa. I want to help you.”

Tessa’s body shook with sobs, her face buried in Elania’s shoulder. Elania continued to hold her, her touch gentle and reassuring as she waited for the demoness to calm down.

After a few moments, Elania pulled back slightly, her golden eyes meeting Tessa’s red ones. “Tessa, I need to make a contract with you,” she whispered.

Tessa’s reaction was as immediate as it was violent. She screeched, her voice raw with anger and betrayal as she lashed out at Elania. “You’re evil!” she cried, her claws and teeth bared as she tried to break free from Elania’s embrace. “You tried to trick me!”

Elania released her and let her retreat to a corner, not chasing.

“Tessa, please,” Elania pleaded, her voice strained. “I’m not trying to trick you. I want to help you, I promise.”

Slowly, Tessa’s agitation began to subside, her claws retracting and her teeth returning to normal.

Miraculously, she approached again, this time without the clawing.

When she was close enough, Elania stroked Tessa’s hair, her touch gentle as she murmured comforting words. “Everything will be alright, Tessa,” she said, her voice soft and reassuring. “I’ll protect you and your chickens, I promise.”

Tessa sniffled, her voice small and uncertain as she spoke. “Contract bad,” she whimpered, her eyes wide with fear.

Elania shook her head, her expression sincere. “Not this one, Tessa,” she said, her voice firm with conviction. “This contract will be fair, and it will keep you safe. I promise.”

Tessa looked up at Elania, her red eyes searching the Demi-Divine’s face for any sign of deception. “Such a thing exists?” she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

Elania looked back at Yolani and smiled. “It does.”

Chapter 19: Foundations 9

Yolani focused intently on the unfamiliar alloy before her, determined to prove her skill to Forgemaster Soren.

Sweat trickled down her brow as she adjusted the mana shard pressure, the heat of the forge enveloping her.

With practiced precision, she brought her hammer down upon the ingot, each strike reverberating through her arm.

This wasn’t a job for a wand. The hammer sent resonations throughout the piece, forcing the reagents to integrate into the metal properly. It was a type of work she had seldom had cause to do personally. In Neftasu, most of this type of thing was regulated to apprentices or purchased in bulk.

The high-level of Contia’s artificers, though, meant that it was carefully produced by masters.

The quality difference was profound.

The metal began to take shape under her relentless efforts, scales forming across its surface as impurities were driven out.

Her armed started to burn. An auto-hammer would have been nice, but she wouldn’t be able to trust its accuracy.

Her forge mask highlighted the key points on the metal, guiding her strikes to the brightest areas.

As fatigue crept into her muscles as she pounded the metal for nearly thirty minutes without rest. When she was on the brink of exhaustion, a sudden cool breeze caressed her skin, carrying with it a fleeting thought of Elania.

The connection between them, though distant, remained strong. A surge of [Divine Power] coursed through Yolani’s body, rejuvenating her tired limbs and reigniting her determination.

The once pure white metal transformed into a mesmerizing swirl of white and purple hues as the last of the impurities were expelled.

A green check appeared on her forging mask, signaling the alloy’s readiness for the next stage. With a nod of satisfaction, Yolani lowered the pressure on the artifice forge and turned to Soren.

“It’s ready for annealing,” she announced, her voice steady despite the exhaustion that tugged at her limbs.

Soren grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes narrowing as he approached the forge. With a critical eye, he examined the alloy, turning it over with a pair of tongs.

“Well done. You’ve alloyed it correctly,” he praised, his voice gruff but sincere. “I can hardly believe that this is the first time. You live up to your title, Priestess.”

Yolani felt a surge of pride. She stepped back, allowing Soren to take over the annealing process.

As Soren began his work, the sound of footsteps echoed through the forge.

Yolani turned to see Ember striding towards them, a smug grin plastered across her face. The Crimson Aegis radiated an aura of confidence as she approached, her eyes locked on Yolani.

“Yolani,” Ember greeted, her voice smooth as silk. “I need to talk to you.”

Without waiting for a response, Ember looped her arm through Yolani’s and guided her away from the forge.

Yolani glanced back at Soren, who continued his work, before allowing herself to be led away by the enigmatic Demi-Divine.

Yolani felt a wave of discomfort wash over her as Ember draped an arm around her shoulder and squeezed her closer, Ember’s proximity setting her nerves on edge.

She tried to maintain a neutral expression as they walked towards the main floor, but the unease refused to dissipate.

“So, Yolani,” Ember began, her voice dripping with sweetness, “I heard Elania purchased two airships recently. How are they operating, considering the shape they were in when you bought them?”

Yolani swallowed, her throat suddenly dry. “They’re fine,” she replied, her voice steady despite her discomfort. “I repaired them myself.”

Ember’s grin widened, her eyes glinting with a predatory gleam. “Of course you did,” she purred, her grip on Yolani’s shoulder tightening. “That’s wonderful.”

As they reached the railing overlooking the workshop, Ember finally released her so she could lean against the metal barrier with casual grace.

Yolani fought the urge to rub her shoulder, the ghost of Ember’s touch lingering on her skin.

“I have a proposition for you,” Ember said, her tone shifting to one of business. “I’d like to hire both of your ships for a special shipment, something that requires discretion.”

Yolani frowned, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. “Will it cause us any issues?” she asked, her voice cautious. “Is it dangerous?”

Ember laughed, the sound harsh and grating to Yolani’s ears. “Of course it’s dangerous,” she replied, her eyes narrowing. “And it could definitely cause you problems.”

Yolani’s frown deepened, her mind racing with the implications of Ember’s words.

“I’m sorry, Ember,” Yolani said, her voice firm. “We’re trying to keep things legitimate so we can operate our new district in the slums before the month runs out. We can’t risk getting involved in anything that could jeopardize that.”

Ember hummed thoughtfully, her eyes glinting with a calculated gleam. The Crimson Aegis leaned closer, her voice low and conspiratorial.

“You still have three weeks before it becomes a problem,” Ember purred, her breath ghosting across Yolani’s skin. “And if you do this for me, not only will I pay you two thousand crit, but I’ll also offer Elania the favor of my vote in the council when she needs it, as long as it doesn’t go against my own interests.”

Yolani released a tense breath, her mind whirling with the implications of Ember’s offer. The money was tempting, and having Ember’s support in the council could prove invaluable, but the risks were still unknown.

“I can’t say for sure,” Yolani said, her voice steady despite the unease that churned in her gut. “I have to talk it over with Elania first. But I’m willing to hear the specific details on the danger, cargo, and mission.”

Ember smiled, a predatory gleam in her eyes as she moved closer to Yolani, invading her personal space again. Yolani’s discomfort grew as Ember’s hand reached out, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear.

“That’s excellent,” Ember purred, her fingers lingering on Yolani’s skin. “But we don’t have to go over the specifics here. I’ll send a messenger with the details for you to look over later. For now, I’d just like to talk and get to know such an interesting Priestess of Artifice better.”

Yolani swallowed hard, feeling trapped by Ember’s proximity and the weight of her gaze. She took a step back, her voice firm despite the fear that churned in her gut.

“Ember, please give me some space,” Yolani said, her eyes meeting the Demi-Divine’s with a steady resolve.

Ember’s smile turned sly, but she acquiesced, taking a step back and holding her hands up in a placating gesture. “Of course,” she said, her voice dripping with false sincerity.

Yolani shifted uncomfortably as Ember’s gaze bore into her. Were they done? Could she go?

“About Elania’s Regalia,” Ember said, her voice deceptively casual, “or rather, her seeming lack of one. Why is that?”

Confusion washed over Yolani, her brows furrowing as she met Ember’s gaze. “What do you mean?”

Ember chuckled, the sound sending a chill down Yolani’s spine. “I understand keeping it a secret is understandable, but really, there’s no reason to hide it. What type of Regalia is it? Perhaps we could work together more closely, an alliance of sorts. And in return, Soren and I could assist with improving it.”

Yolani shook her head, her confusion only growing. “I don’t know what Regalia is,” she admitted, her voice hesitant. “And I don’t know that Elania has any.”

Ember’s smile faltered, her eyes narrowing as she stared at Yolani intently. “It’s impossible to miss,” she said. “Elania’s sword.”

Yolani’s mind whirled. Eziel wasn’t really a Regalia. Was he? No, he wasn’t. That meant Elania didn’t have one? Hadn’t made it yet? “Oh, the sword,” she breathed, her mind racing.

“The sword,” Ember repeated, her voice dripping with satisfaction.

Yolani swallowed hard, her curiosity warring with her unease. “We don’t know much about Regalia,” she admitted, her voice cautious. “Could you explain it to me?”

A smirk tugged at the corners of Ember’s lips, her eyes glinting. “Only if we can find a comfortable place to sit,” she purred, her voice low and suggestive.

Yolani felt the tension in her body rise, her instincts screaming at her to run.

But the desire to learn more for Elania’s sake won out.

Chapter 20: Foundations 10

Elania returned to her office in the estate, a sense of numbness washing over her as she looked at the pile of papers in her hands. She scanned the tables, her heart sinking with each line.

[Housing/Building Rent (1 month), 4,500, 1, 4,500 Crit]

[Basic Rations (1 month), 14,000, 0.5, 7,000 Crit]

[Supplies (per person), 14,000, 0.2, 2,800 Crit]

[Medical Supplies (1 month), 1 lot, 500, 500 Crit]

[Miscellaneous Expenses, 2 lots, 500, 1,000 Crit]

The best prices she could get from the wholesaler merchants were not nearly as low as she had hoped, and defeat weighed heavily on her shoulders. Their income was woefully short of the mark.

[Income Source, Amount (Crit)]

[Mana Shard Sale: 248 Crit]

[Digger Crab Sale: 51 Crit]

[Airship Income (Est. per day): 200 Crit]

[Airship Income (Est. per month): 6,000 Crit]

[Total Monthly Income: 6,299 Crit]

With a total monthly expense of 15,800 Crit and a monthly deficit of 9,501 Crit, they were in trouble. The numbers were only a projection, of course, but they painted a dire picture.

She considered that once they were more established, they might be able to make up some losses by charging rent, as they were subletting from the city. However, none of her followers had any valid currency to pay for it at the moment.

The Guard, too, was essentially a money pit.

Elania sat down and placed the papers on the desk, sighing heavily. She needed help and advice.

Her mind turned to Arlois, and she decided to visit and ask for assistance. Plus, there was still the matter of the confiscated firearms from the Neftasu Guard, for which she was owed compensation.

Elania left her office and descended the staircase, her footsteps echoing in the empty hallway. Yolani was out working for the city works and Ember, so Elania knew she would be going alone.

As she reached the bottom of the stairs, Darius greeted her. “Leaving so soon after getting back?”

Elania nodded. “I’m going to visit the Purple Tower and ask for advice on our finances.”

Darius wished her luck as she headed out into the Cloud District and central island towards the Purple Tower. The Silvers let her pass onto Arlois’ island without question, and a servant greeted her at the entrance.

“What is the purpose of your visit?” the servant inquired.

“I’m here to negotiate compensation owed to me by Arlois,” Elania replied, her tone firm.

The servant showed her to the parlor and promised to inform Arlois of her arrival. Another servant appeared, offering assistance. Elania requested a drink, and he returned shortly with a steaming cup of tea.

As Elania sipped the warm beverage, she gazed out the window, taking in the magnificent view of Contia. The floating city’s architecture never ceased to amaze her, even in moments of financial concern.

Ten minutes later, Arlois entered the parlor, her presence commanding attention. She approached Elania, a hint of amusement in her eyes.

“If you make a habit of visiting so often, people will start to speculate on our attachment,” Arlois remarked, her voice carrying a subtle warning.

Elania set her tea down, meeting Arlois’ gaze. “I’m here on business, Arlois. We have matters to discuss regarding the compensation you owe me.”

Elania stood up, ready to discuss the matter further, but Arlois waved her hand, gesturing for Elania to sit back down.

The Demi-Divine joined Elania, taking a seat across from her. Elania reluctantly sat, but wasted no time in bringing up the issue at hand.

“I want the muskets that you confiscated to be compensated,” Elania said, her voice firm.

Arlois waved her hand dismissively. “I’ll pay 500 crit, since I know you have monetary issues,” she offered, a hint of amusement in her eyes.

Elania’s brows furrowed, her dissatisfaction evident. “They took at least four thousand muskets,” she countered, emphasizing the number.

Arlois smiled, a knowing look on her face. “And they are worth less than I’m offering,” she explained, leaning back in her chair. “The muskets aren’t very effective.”

Elania’s frustration grew. “They were effective in the war in Neftasu against the Lightbringers,” she argued.

Arlois raised an eyebrow. “Can they kill Paladins?” she asked, her tone more serious.

Elania frowned, shaking her head. “No, their armor stops them.”

Arlois sighed, her disappointment clear. “That’s too bad. The muskets are only single shot before reloading and are only effective against fodder, then. That makes them only marginally better than crossbows while requiring special ammunition.”

Elania’s frown deepened as she listened to Arlois’ assessment of the muskets’ limitations. It was hard to refute them. “They do—”

“Much more damage, yes. But their rate of fire is much slower than a good, strong crossbowman,” Arlois said, cutting her off. “I don’t see an advantage there.”

Elania took a deep breath, trying to regain her composure. “Yolani was working on improving the muskets,” she said, hoping to sway Arlois’ opinion. “There are lots of ways she might make them more effective.”

Arlois raised an eyebrow. “That’s interesting,” she acknowledged, but her expression quickly turned indifferent. “But I don’t care.”

Elania’s heart sank at Arlois’ dismissive tone.

The Demi-Divine leaned forward, her gaze intense. “Armies aren’t generally counted by how many soldiers they have, but how many champions or elite combatants they possess,” Arlois explained, her voice firm. “The Lightbringer Paladins are likely one of the weakest that could qualify.”

Elania frowned, worry gnawing at her.

She thought of the Neftasu Guard, realizing that none of them could be considered champions by Arlois’ standards. The implications were troubling, and she wondered how they would fare in an overworld conflict.

“Why the restrictions on my Guards, then?” Elania asked, her brows furrowed in confusion. “None of them could be a threat to Contia or its forces.”

Arlois stared at Elania, her gaze unwavering. The silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken tension. Elania shifted uncomfortably in her seat, waiting for Arlois to respond.

Arlois finally tsked, shaking her head as she leaned back in her chair.

“Please, think before asking such questions, Elania,” she chided, her tone condescending. “If your loyal Guard were given free rein, it’s certain they could cause significant unrest and issues in the city, beyond the Four Towers’ ability to monitor and control.”

Elania’s eyes widened as realization dawned on her. Arlois was right. If the Neftasu Guard could operate without restrictions, there was the possibility they had the power to disrupt the delicate balance of power in Contia, just as the Lightbringers and Conclave had done in Neftasu.

And those actions that had ultimately led to the invasion and the downfall of the Magisters.

Okay, maybe the Magisters were particularly incompetent… maybe. Either way, Elania had seen how internal unrest could be easily formulated by outside agents. Or inside agents? The Conclave had been part of the city, too.

Elania sighed, resigned to the fact that she would not be able to negotiate a better price for the confiscated muskets.

She reached into her pocket and pulled out her crit card, holding it out to Arlois. “I’ll accept the payment,” she said, her voice tinged with disappointment.

Arlois smiled, a hint of satisfaction in her eyes. With a swift motion, she transferred the agreed-upon amount to Elania’s account. “Wise choice,” Arlois remarked.

Elania pocketed the card, feeling a mix of frustration and understanding.

Another idea hit her. “What about compensation for Tessa’s services in recharging mana shards?”

Arlois frowned, her brows knitting together in disapproval. “Tessa and her chickens generate a revenue of approximately 50 crit per month,” she stated, her tone firm. “I will pay you when it accumulates.”

Elania weighed her options, deciding it was best not to press her luck. She nodded, accepting Arlois’ terms. Suddenly, a system message flashed before her eyes.

[You have gained a rank in Negotiation!]

Elania blinked in surprise. That was nice.

Arlois regarded Elania with a questioning gaze. “Is there anything else you wish to discuss?”

Elania hesitated for a moment before confiding in Arlois. “I’m still far in the red when it comes to making things work. I need advice on how to generate enough income to cover our expenses.”

She paused, recalling the recent incident with Lyra. “There’s also the matter of Lyra stealing some of my followers,” Elania added, her voice tinged with frustration.

Arlois leaned back in her chair, considering Elania’s predicament. “There’s nothing that can be done if the other Towers steal your followers, Elania. It’s allowed. Even if it’s unfair.”

“But not for me,” Elania protested, her voice tinged with frustration.

Arlois nodded, her gaze unwavering. “The law is in place to protect the city and make it impossible for outside Demi-Divines to take control or exert influence and build a power base.” She paused, her eyes boring into Elania’s. “But that is essentially what you’re trying to do.”

Elania shook her head, her hands clenched into fists. “I’m just trying to survive and make do,” she explained, her voice strained. “I never asked for this.”

A smile tugged at the corners of Arlois’ lips. “I know,” Arlois said, her tone softening. “That’s why I’ve been helping you.” She leaned forward, her eyes filled with a mix of understanding and caution. “But you’re an exception, Elania. The rules don’t account for those very well.”

Elania listened intently, her heart racing as Arlois continued.

“I wouldn’t mind seeing another tower that’s friendly to me on the council,” Arlois admitted, her voice lowering conspiratorially. “But it’s far too early to hope for such things.”

Elania studied Arlois’ expression, trying to decipher the thoughts behind her piercing gaze. The Demi-Divine’s face remained impassive, revealing nothing of her inner musings. Elania took a deep breath, gathering her courage to speak.

“Since we’re aiming for friendship, I would greatly appreciate more advice on income sources,” Elania replied.

Arlois leaned back in her chair, a hint of amusement playing on her lips. “You can’t baby your followers forever, Elania,” she stated, her tone firm yet not unkind. “Trying to find a way to pay for all their lives is a pointless endeavor.”

Elania’s brows furrowed, a sense of unease settling in her stomach.

“You need to focus on making your followers work to produce on their own,” Arlois advised. “And then have them pay you, not just in Divine Power, but in taxes—crit, as well.”

Elania’s frown deepened, a sinking feeling in her chest. The idea of exploiting her followers’ worship and idealization of her felt wrong, like a betrayal of their trust. She couldn’t imagine taking even more from them, not after everything they had already lost.

“It feels wrong,” Elania confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. “I would just be taking more from them, exploiting their faith in me.”

Arlois raised an eyebrow, a flicker of surprise crossing her features. She leaned forward, her eyes searching Elania’s face.

“It’s not exploitation,” Arlois countered, her voice firm. “It’s the natural order of things. Your followers owe their allegiance and support to you, their Demi-Divine. It’s your right to demand their service and tribute.”

Elania listened intently as Arlois leaned forward, her expression serious. “They do receive something important from you, Elania: protection,” Arlois explained. “Protection from the very dangerous and bad things in the world, which most mortals have no hope of surviving.”

Elania’s eyes widened, a flicker of understanding crossing her features.

Arlois continued, “If you’re worried about repaying them for their resources, focus on increasing your own abilities and tailoring them to protect those loyal to you.”

Elania’s brows furrowed as she considered Arlois’ words. “Is that what you do?”

Arlois shrugged, a hint of pride in her eyes. “I protect a good quarter of the people of Contia, and I am well recompensed for it,” she stated matter-of-factly.

Elania nodded slowly, absorbing the weight of Arlois’ advice.

The Demi-Divine stood up. “If there’s nothing else, I have matters to attend to,” Arlois said, her tone signaling the end of their conversation. “I’ll send a messenger when I require your assistance. And Elania, don’t bother me again about trivial financial matters—send a messenger instead.”

Elania stood up, acknowledging Arlois’ words with a nod.

As she made her way out of the Purple Tower, her mind was a swirl of thoughts on their discussion. The reality hit hard, and there was far more to the responsibilities of being a Demi-Divine than she realized.

Chapter 21: Foundations 11

Elania wrinkled her nose as she entered the mushroohum chamber, the thick musky scent assaulting her senses.

The warm and humid air reminded her of their cave in the deep depths under Neftasu. Artifice torches flickered, illuminating large mounds of mud and Mushroohums working diligently to create fields.

Beds of mushrooms grew on their own, beginning to thrive in the damp environment.

A group of warriors approached her stiffly, armed with javelins.

Among them, Elania recognized their leader—Skinner. A wave of spores filled the air, and to her surprise, she perceived it as a voice, the words clear and understandable.

“Greetings, honored one,” Skinner’s voice resonated through the spores.

Elania’s eyes lit up, realizing she could comprehend their unique form of communication. “I’m glad to see the Mushroohums recovering,” she replied, her words seemingly translated into their own language.

The Mushroohums stood astonished, and Skinner bowed before her. “Tre’gat’aru greets the divine one,” he acknowledged, his fungal eyes studying her intently. “From first sight, I knew you were more, your actions more than your appearance.”

His demeanor shifted, and a serious smell emanated from him. “Why did you kidnap the people to bring them to the thin air?” he asked, his tone laced with concern.

Elania frowned, realizing that this would require a lengthy explanation. She glanced around, seeking a suitable place for their discussion.

“Is there a place where we can sit and talk for a while?” she inquired, hoping to find a comfortable setting to address Tre’gat’aru’s concerns and provide the necessary clarification.

He nodded and turned to lead the way.

She followed. The path winded through the growing colony. Most of the mushroohums marveled at her presence as they passed.

They bowed and made way for her as if she were royalty, their spores filled with awe and respect. Tre’gat’aru led her to a section of small mushroom beds, his demeanor turning somber.

“These are the Mushroohums who did not survive the ‘withering’ of thin air,” he explained.

Elania’s heart sank. “I’m sorry for acting so slowly.”

They approached a group of Mushroohums sitting in a line, their caps drooping and their bodies showing signs of decay. Tre’gat’aru’s spores carried a sense of despair. “These have given up. The thin air has broken their spirits, and they will soon give birth to new members of the people.”

Elania’s guilt intensified, the sight of the suffering Mushroohums tearing at her heart. Tre’gat’aru seemed to sense her distress. “Do not worry. Many are doing their best.”

He turned to face her, his fungal eyes searching hers. “Are we still in the land of thin air?”

Elania nodded. “Yes, but I’m maintaining the air composition and seal of the area,” she explained.

Tre’gat’aru’s spores carried a sense of understanding. “Then what has been suspected is true. We cannot leave the chamber without risking death.”

They finally reached a spot that seemed to be a sitting area. It was meant to be in a building, she realized, but they had no material to build one.

As they sat down, Elania decided to make an offer. “I can have supplies and things brought to you, but I need an idea of what you need.”

Tre’gat’aru immediately came up with a list, the biggest item being fungal wood. Elania hesitated, unsure if it would be available. “I can try, but there might be substitutions since there is no fungal wood I know of on Contia. But I’ll do my best.”

Mushroohums gathered around, their spores filled with curiosity and reverence. Tre’gat’aru apologized. “Many consider you a savior or a devil.”

Elania laughed weakly, the familiar feeling of being a fraud hitting her. She worried about how the mushroohums could develop while trapped in such a fragile ecosystem and how they would afford the cost.

“Tre’gat’aru,” Elania began, her voice serious, “the building and arena cost money, and it’s very expensive. We need to find ways to trade for it.”

Tre’gat’aru was taken aback. “Why must we pay for the area we are in?”

Elania explained patiently, “We are in a city of floating islands, high in the sky. Space is limited, and everyone who lives on it must pay in some way for their inhabitation.”

Tre’gat’aru’s fungal eyes widened, the reality of their situation sinking in. Elania could sense the weight of responsibility on his shoulders. She had felt the same thing herself.

Tre’gat’aru released a cloud of musky, unhappy spores. “Can you not simply place our people back in the ground where we belong?” he asked, his voice resonating through the spores.

Elania sighed. “That’s a good long-term goal, but my resources are limited at the moment,” she explained, her tone sympathetic yet firm. “We need to come up with something in the meantime to sustain your people here.”

Tre’gat’aru’s cap drooped slightly as he considered their predicament. “Now that we know our life in the thin air is not eternal, we can avoid working on permanent infrastructure,” he suggested, his spores carrying a hint of determination. “Instead, we can focus on creating tools and other tradable items.”

Elania winced internally, imagining the primitive mushroohum tools.

She knew they needed to find a viable solution to help cover the cost of renting the arena, but those tools weren’t going to be valuable as anything other than trinkets for tourists.

“Do you have any specialties or unique items that we could trade?” Elania asked.

Tre’gat’aru paused, his fungal eyes distant as he pondered the question. Suddenly, he stood up, his spores filled with a sense of purpose. “Follow me,” he said, gesturing for Elania to accompany him.

The Mushroohum leader led her to a small raised bed, his fungal eyes fixed on the center. As they approached, Elania noticed a faint glow emanating from the bed, a soft light amidst the dimly lit surroundings.

“This is the only patch that survived,” Tre’gat’aru explained, his spores carrying a sense of uncertainty. “I am not sure it will grow. The air here is thin and weak.”

Elania leaned closer, her eyes widening as she realized what the glowing substance was. “Glow Moss,” she whispered, blinking in surprise.

The revelation sparked an idea in Elania’s mind. This could be an excellent opportunity for the Mushroohums to establish a valuable trade commodity.

She took a deep breath, her wings glowing as she focused on the small planter bed. Extending her hands, Elania channeled her energy, creating a dense field of natural mana around the [Glow Moss].

Sparkles danced off the mushroom substrate, and the moss seemed to glow a little brighter in response to Elania’s divine intervention. As she finished, Tre’gat’aru looked at her with curiosity.

“What have you done?” he asked, his spores filled with a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Elania smiled, her eyes shining with determination. “I hope I made the planter safer and better for the [Glow Moss] to grow,” she explained. “If it thrives, we might be able to create a larger area to cultivate it. If we can trade it for a good value, it could pay for everything the Mushroohums need.”

Tre’gat’aru nodded, his fungal eyes gleaming with newfound purpose. “I will place tenders who will watch, nurture, and protect it,” he declared, his spores carrying a sense of resolve.

Elania nodded in agreement.

“I’ll consult with experts about other things the Mushroohum might be able to grow or tend in your environment that would be valuable,” she said, her voice filled with determination. “We’ll find a way to make this work.”

Tre’gat’aru bowed his head, his fungal eyes filled with gratitude. “Thank you for aiding our people,” he said, his spores carrying a sense of deep appreciation.

Elania nodded, a warm smile on her face. “I appreciate you helping me after the battle with the Darkwalker Demon. Think of this as my thanks,” she assured him.

A crowd of sedate Mushroohums had slowly formed around them, their fungal eyes fixed on her with a mix of curiosity and reverence. A prick at the back of her neck felt like something was flowing into her. When she checked her HUD, it showed that her [Divine Power] had ticked up slightly.

She turned to Tre’gat’aru, her brows furrowed in confusion. “What’s this about?” she asked, gesturing to the gathered Mushroohums.

Tre’gat’aru’s spores carried a sense of solemnity as he explained, “Since the prince and king have passed on, the colony has no proper leader. I am fulfilling the role of caretaker, but many of the Mushroohum who view you as a savior and not a devil think you are their god, and believe you should be the leader.”

Elania ran her hand through her vibrant red hair, realization dawning on her. She understood the weight of their expectations and the responsibility that came with it. Taking a deep breath, she turned to Tre’gat’aru, her golden irises shining with determination.

“Thank you for telling me, Tre’gat’aru,” she said, her voice steady. “I’ll return soon to see the progress of the [Glow Moss] and hopefully have luck finding things for you to grow.”

Tre’gat’aru nodded, his fungal eyes filled with hope. “I hope you have success,” he said, his spores carrying a sense of anticipation.

Chapter 22: Foundations 12

Elania stretched and cracked her neck while sitting beside Yolani in their room at the estate. The luxurious surroundings provided a momentary respite from the challenges they faced.

“I got 500 crit for the Guards’ muskets,” Elania said, her voice carrying a mix of satisfaction and disappointment.

Yolani sighed, leaning into Elania’s shoulder. “I hoped it would be more,” she admitted.

As they relaxed, their bodies melding together in a moment of shared comfort, Elania’s mind wandered to the Mushroohums and their latest endeavor. “The Mushroohums are going to try to grow [Glow Moss],” she mentioned, her voice thoughtful. “I was wondering if you know how valuable it might be.”

Yolani perked up, her eyes widening with interest. “It could be good,” she said, her voice filled with excitement. “There are a lot of things we’re using in the workshops that could benefit from access to it. We have alternatives, but [Glow Moss] would be cheaper and more efficient.”

Elania frowned, her brows furrowing in concern. “If it’s cheap, it might not be worth growing,” she mused, her mind grappling with the economics.

Yolani turned to face Elania, her expression serious. “The things they’re using now for some of the advanced alloy reagents cost thousands of Crit per kilo,” she explained, her words carrying the weight of her expertise.

Elania grunted, her eyes widening in surprise. “Maybe it would be hundreds of Crit per basket, then?” she wondered aloud, her mind racing with the possibilities.

A sudden realization struck Elania. “Now I know why the Conclave monks sent gatherers to the Mushroohums.”

Yolani frowned, her expression darkening at the mention of the Conclave.

“I’m not sure what the Conclave used the [Glow Moss] for exactly,” she said, her voice tinged with uncertainty. “It might have been to do with their [Divinity] traits and the seraph, but I doubt they did any artifice.”

Elania nodded solemnly.

Yolani paused for a moment, her brows furrowing in concentration. “Maybe we can consult an alchemist on any rare or valuable fungi that could be grown as a trade crop as well,” she suggested.

Elania nodded, her own thoughts aligning with Yolani’s. “It came to mind that they could try growing edible mushrooms too,” she added. “Just maybe not… recreational ones. I don’t want to get the colony burnt out due to an ordinance violation.”

“Will running a mushroom farm high in the sky be cost effective at all, though?” Yolani sighed, her expression growing serious. “How much [Divine Power] is it costing you to maintain?”

Elania pondered the question, her mind assessing the drain on her resources. “The drain isn’t so much after we established it, but creating it was costly,” she admitted, her voice reflecting the strain of her divine responsibilities.

Yolani nodded, her expression one of understanding. “That makes sense,” she said, her words filled with empathy.

Elania’s thoughts turned to another pressing matter. “It’s about the same with the Airships, but a bit lighter,” she mentioned, her voice carrying a hint of concern.

Yolani sighed, her shoulders slumping. “We can’t possibly afford the repairs and maintenance for the airships. I’ll need to keep investing your power into repairing them. It’s really my largest time sink other than helping Ember.”

Elania glanced at Yolani. “How are things going there?”

Yolani frowned, her expression darkening.

It was impossible not to pick up on the subtle unease in her lover’s expression.

Yolani shifted, not meeting Elania’s gaze. “I’m learning a lot about how the city's maintenance and how artifice is done here,” she said, her voice carrying a mix of excitement and hesitation. “It’s more advanced than Neftasu in some areas, but I have lots of ideas for improvement.”

“Is there more?” Elania asked gently. Something wasn’t right…

Yolani took a deep breath, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. “Ember mentioned something about Regalia. She explained they are powerful divine items created by Demi-Divine, imbued with their divinity and often associated with their sphere of influence.”

Elania listened intently as Yolani delved into the specifics of Regalia, her mind racing with the implications.

“These items can take various forms, such as weapons, armor, or devices, and are crafted using advanced artifice techniques or rare magical materials,” Yolani continued.

“They serve as an extension of the Demi-Divine’s power and authority, and can be wielded by their Oracle, strengthening the bond between them. Initially, a Demi-Divine can only sustain a single Regalia, but as they grow in power, they may create additional Regalia. However, this process must be approached carefully to avoid weakening each item.”

Elania nodded, her expression thoughtful as she absorbed the information. “We’ll need to contemplate this,” she said, her voice carrying a note of caution. “Creating a Regalia… sounds expensive.”

Yolani looked away, her eyes flickering with hesitation. “There’s one other thing,” she whispered.

Elania noticed Yolani’s hesitance, her heart clenching with concern. She waited patiently.

The longer the silence grew, the more Yolani’s expression grew troubled, her green eyes filled with unease.

Yolani sighed, her shoulders slumping as she looked at Elania. “There’s something else I need to tell you,” she began again, her voice hesitant. “Ember has been... coming on to me.”

Elania’s eyes widened, a spark of anger igniting within her. “What do you mean?” she asked, her voice tight with concern. “Did she hurt you?”

Yolani quickly took Elania’s hand, squeezing it reassuringly. “No, no, she didn’t,” she clarified, her words rushing out. “But she was constantly invading my space, and it felt... sexually charged. I didn’t let her do anything.”

Elania glowered, her jaw clenching with barely contained fury. “You don’t have to put up with that sort of thing,” she said firmly. “You don’t have to go back, punishment or not.”

Yolani tensed, her expression uneasy. “But we really need the information and knowledge. And I like… working there, especially when Ember isn’t watching. Plus, they’re paying me a considerable amount for my work now.”

Elania waited patiently as Yolani finished speaking, her mind grappling with the conflicting emotions.

Yolani took a deep breath, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “Maybe we can try talking to Ember together,” she suggested, her voice tentative. “To make her know it’s not acceptable, rather than avoiding it completely.”

Elania ran her hand through her own hair, letting out a tense breath. She understood Yolani’s perspective, even if the thought of Ember’s advances made her blood boil. “Alright,” she conceded, her voice strained. “We can try that first.”

Yolani nodded.

Elania frowned, a sudden feeling of unease running through her mind.

The thought that Yolani might have enjoyed Ember’s advances flickered unbidden, causing her heart to clench painfully.

Yolani’s reaction was instant, her eyes widening as if she had been slapped, shock and hurt evident on her face.

Elania blinked, realizing Yolani had just felt what she’d thought. She stammered as she tried to find the right words. “I... I didn’t mean anything by it,” she blurted, her voice filled with regret. “I don’t know why it even came to mind.”

Yolani trembled slightly, letting out a tense breath as she processed Elania’s unintentional accusation. “Being able to feel each other’s emotions and thoughts, even as muted as they are through the conduit, might be harder than we imagined,” she mumbled, her words carrying a mix of understanding and pain.

Elania’s heart sank, guilt washing over her. “I’m so sorry,” she apologized, her voice earnest and filled with remorse. “I love you, Yolani. I truly am sorry for even thinking that.”

Yolani turned to face Elania, gently pressing her back into the soft sheets of their bed.

A flutter of excitement coursed through Elania’s body, overshadowing the tension.

“I know,” Yolani whispered, her green eyes locking with Elania’s golden ones. “I can feel what you want, especially now.”

A blush crept across Elania’s cheeks, her heart racing at Yolani’s words. “Kiss me already,” she breathed.

Yolani leaned in, capturing Elania’s lips with her own as she struggled to pull the hanging bed linens closed.

Chapter 23: ​Framework 1

Elania settled into a plush armchair in one of the estate’s guest rooms, her eyes following Yolani’s every move as the other girl worked her artifice magic on the windows and glass.

The room hummed with a subtle energy, a testament to Yolani’s skill and the divine power flowing through her as a Priestess of Artifice.

Elania couldn’t see any visible changes, but she could feel it—the wood and brittle glass transforming, taking on the durability of steel under Yolani’s careful ministrations.

Elania’s gaze drifted to the collar in her hands, the metal cool against her skin.

They’d purchased it from Arlois for a hefty sum of crit, a magic device that would allow their new guest a measure of freedom. Freedom... Elania turned the word over in her mind, a bitter taste on her tongue.

Was it really freedom if it came with a collar?

But then again, wasn’t it better than being locked in a cage, denied the right to live at all? Elania’s thoughts churned, a storm of conflicting emotions.

“You’re being uncharacteristically quiet,” Yolani said, her eyes meeting Elania’s over her shoulder.

Elania blinked, drawn out of her reverie. She offered a small smile, but it felt strained. “Just thinking,” she replied.

Yolani set down her tools, crossing the room to kneel before Elania.

She took Elania’s hands in her own; the collar nestled between their palms. “About the collar?” she asked, her voice gentle.

Elania nodded, her throat tight. “I don’t like it,” she admitted, her words heavy with the weight of her hesitation. “But if we don’t use it, he’ll be locked away, or worse.”

Yolani squeezed Elania’s hands, her touch a comforting anchor. “It’s not ideal,” she agreed, her voice soft.

Elania turned the collar over in her hands again.

She looked up at Yolani, her eyes searching. “Is it alright to use this?” she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

Yolani met her gaze, her expression serious. “I think it is the best choice,” she said, her tone gentle but firm.

“I killed his parents,” Elania said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. “I feel bad about it.”

Yolani was quiet for a moment, her eyes studying Elania’s face. “Did you need to kill them?” she asked, her voice free of judgment.

Elania nodded, swallowing past the lump in her throat. “I did. I was doing my best to survive, and we fought a battle over ralfots.”

Yolani reached out, her hand resting on Elania’s knee. “You shouldn’t feel like you did anything evil,” she said, her voice filled with conviction.

Elania’s expression turned into a weak smile. “I fed the cub part of the ralfot so it wouldn’t starve. I’m happy he survived.”

A knock at the door drew their attention, and Darius entered, his expression solemn. “The guest has arrived,” he informed them.

Elania stood up, squaring her shoulders. Yolani gave her a reassuring nod. “I’ll finish the cat-proofing.”

Elania descended the stairs, her footsteps echoing in the empty foyer.

She pushed open the front door, the heavy wood moving smoothly on its hinges. Outside, a linen-shrouded cage awaited her, a low growl emanating from within.

The Silvers escorting the cage nodded at her approach, their armor glinting in the morning sun. The leader stepped forward, his voice firm. “We can’t transfer custody until you’ve applied the bonding collar.”

Elania nodded, her fingers tightening around the collar in her hand. The Silvers unlocked the metal door; the hinges groaning as they swung it open. Elania slipped inside, the door clanging shut behind her.

An assault was as sudden as it was expected. The weight of the darkwalker slammed into her palm, claws and teeth snapping at her with a hiss. The attack didn’t find its mark—she had already raised her [Demonic Aura] and tinted it into a physical shield clinging tightly to her skin.

He bounced off and then retreated to the far corner of the cage.

The light filtering through the linen shroud was gray and muted, casting shadows across the darkwalker’s fur. His yellow eyes glowed in the dimness, fixed unblinking on Elania.

Elania took a step forward, her voice steady. “I’m here to let you out of the cage,” she said, holding up the collar. “But you have to work with me.”

The Darkwalker hissed, his hackles rising. He crouched low, his muscles coiled and ready to spring.

Elania’s heart raced, but she kept her expression neutral.

She took another step, her movements slow and deliberate. “I know you’re scared,” she said, her voice soft. “But I’m not here to hurt you.”

The darkwalker’s ears flattened against his skull, his tail lashing. He let out a low growl; the sound rumbling deep in his chest.

Elania held out the collar, the metal glinting in the dim light.

A clang at the bars drew the attention and ire of both the cage’s inhabitants.

“Make it quick,” one of the Silvers said, their words a stern warning.

“Do that again, and I’ll rip it off, Silver or not,” Elania said, seething.

“Assault on a—”

She interrupted him. “I’m in a cage with a wild beast—that was attempted murder. I’m sure Arlois would understand. Either way, you’ll be missing an arm. Fuck off.”

The only reply was a shifting of metal armor and then silence. Maybe they got the picture, maybe not. The darkwalker let out a hostile hiss, blaming her for the exchange and resetting their progress. Not that there had been much.

Elania let out a weary sigh.

She locked gazes with the darkwalker, his yellow eyes burning with feral intensity. She took another step forward; the wagon creaking beneath her feet. The sound was a signal to attack, and he lunged at her again, a blur of fur, tooth, and claw.

For a moment, she was reminded of Tessa, the flash of confrontation all too familiar.

It wasn’t possible to spend enough time for him to get used to her, so her hand shot out to grab him by the neck. She used his own momentum to turn his leap into a throw that landed him on his back.

He kicked at her as she jumped on his middle. His back paws raked into her outfit. The sharp claws found no purchase and slid off her like she was a solid piece of smooth metal.

“Sorry,” Elania muttered. With a swift motion, she slid the blue metal around the darkwalker’s neck, the metal sealing itself with a soft click.

His struggled ceased for a moment, his body going limp beneath her.

She wasn’t sure exactly how the magic worked, but it was supposed to adjust its shape and tightness to the wearer, so it was comfortable and unobtrusive. It would also enforce and translate commands given by an authorized authority.

Elania climbed off him. He rolled onto his belly, his eyes fixed on her with a mixture of confusion, fear, and resignation.

Her hand hovered over the collar, her fingers brushing against the cool metal. She could feel the magic thrumming through it, a subtle pulse of energy that seemed to attune to the darkwalker’s heartbeat.

It also earned her a snap, his teeth clamping down on her hand. He was lucky he didn’t chip a tooth.

“No bite,” Elania warned.

He released her, letting out a low growl.

Elania yelled to the guards, “I have the bonding collar on him!”

The shroud was lifted, eliciting a hiss from the darkwalker. The bars swung open, and the creature squirmed out, making a break for the door.

“Heel!” one of the guards shouted, and the darkwalker came to a sudden halt; his escape thwarted. He wheeled around, hissing at Elania and the Silvers as she emerged from the wagon.

“I can take it from here,” Elania said, nodding to the guards. She turned to the darkwalker. “Follow me.”

The creature hesitated, its eyes narrowing in defiance. But the collar glowed, and it reluctantly complied, falling into step behind her.

Elania sighed, a weariness settling over her. It was done.

She hoped they could be friends, that the darkwalker could learn to get along with everyone. Was she mimicking her mother? The woman had always been bringing home feral cats and trying to re-socialize them.

A pang of guilt pricked at her heart. She had been putting off the conversation she wanted to have with Yolani about them. Soon. Maybe. Later…

The Silvers departed, and Elania shut the estate gate behind them. The Darkwalker darted ahead, leaping onto one of the fountains. He perched there, his tail lashing, eyes fixed on Elania.

She met his gaze, her voice firm. “You may not leave the Estate,” she said, pointing to the iron-wrought fence that encircled the property.

The collar glowed again, registering the restriction.

The darkwalker’s ears flattened against its skull, a low growl rumbling in his throat. But he made no move to challenge the boundary, his eyes darting between her and the fence.

Elania watched as the darkwalker explored the estate’s lush gardens, his nose twitching as he sniffed the various plants and flowers.

He seemed to relish its quasi-freedom, bounding from one bush to another with a frenetic energy.

But her eyes couldn’t leave his neck. The collar around was a stark reminder of the demon contracts she’d seen in Neftasu—were in use by even the Towers in Contia.

She had, mercifully, avoided such a fate. But if she hadn’t, then she would have hoped to at least be treated without cruelty or malice.

She shook her head, pushing the thoughts aside.

This was different. The collar was a necessary precaution, a way to ensure the safety of everyone on the estate. He wasn’t sapient—and was dangerous—and that was a critical distinction.

“Hey,” she called out, her voice firm. The darkwalker’s ears perked up, his yellow eyes fixing on her. “You may not claw or bite or hurt any humans or creatures that aren’t causing you damage. And you may never claw or bite me or Yolani hard enough to draw blood. Understand?”

The collar glowed, registering each restriction. The darkwalker cocked his head, seeming to consider her words for a moment before turning back to the plants, his attention already wandering.

Elania sighed, running a hand through her hair.

A window above them creaked open, drawing both Elania and the darkwalker’s attention. Yolani leaned out, her raven hair fluttering in the breeze. “The room’s ready!” she called down, a smile on her face.

Elania nodded and turned to the darkwalker, gesturing for him to follow. “Come on, let’s go inside.”

The creature hesitated, his eyes narrowing. He tugged against the collar, testing the limits of its new bond. But after a moment, he relented, falling into step behind her.

The cultist staff and Darius stood in the foyer, their eyes wary as they took in the creature’s imposing form. The darkwalker growled, his hackles rising, and the staff shrank back.

Elania sighed, turning to the darkwalker. “Follow me,” she said, her voice firm. She glanced at the staff, an apologetic smile on her face. “Sorry about that. He’s still adjusting.”

The darkwalker sniffed the stairs, his nose twitching as he took in the unfamiliar scents. Elania led the way, climbing the steps with a determined stride. The creature followed, his claws clicking against the polished wood.

Yolani was waiting in the guest room, her green eyes bright with curiosity. Elania gestured to the darkwalker, a wry smile on her face. “Yolani, meet our new guest.”

The darkwalker prowled around the room, his yellow eyes darting from one corner to another. He paused at the window, his claws scrabbling against the glass.

With a sudden lunge, he threw his weight against the pane. He thumped heavily and bounced off in a scramble of claw and fur.

Yolani raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her voice. “Well, that didn’t take long.”

Chapter 24: Framework 2

Elania’s brow furrowed in thought. “We need to find a way to make him comfortable. Maybe some raw meat will help.”

She called out to one of the cultists, requesting a plate of fresh meat. The darkwalker’s ears perked up at the sound of her voice.

Elania and Yolani settled onto the plush couch, watching as the darkwalker explored his new surroundings. He sniffed at the furniture and then pawed it, his claws leaving no scratches on the polished wood.

“Looks like the reinforcement worked,” Elania mumbled.

The sound of footsteps echoed in the hallway, and the darkwalker’s head snapped up, his nostrils flaring. A low growl rumbled in his throat as the cultist entered the room, a plate of raw meat in their hands.

Elania stood up, taking the plate from the cultist with a grateful smile. She placed it in the middle of the room, the scent of fresh blood filling the air.

The darkwalker’s eyes fixed on the meat, his muscles coiled and ready to spring… but then his eyes flicked to her and Yolani and he stopped.

Elania watched as he started to prowl around the room, agitation palpable.

He finally paused and moved to sniff the plate again, his eyes gleaming with hunger. He didn’t eat, though. Instead, his eyes unmistakably flicked toward Yolani, and a hostile hiss escaped his throat.

Instinctively, Elania hissed back, the sound sharp and guttural. Yolani raised an eyebrow. “I don’t think that’s going to help, love.”

Elania felt a blush creep up her cheeks, her skin warming with embarrassment. “I couldn’t help it,” she mumbled, ducking her head.

Yolani’s expression turned thoughtful, her green eyes studying the darkwalker. “What about your transformation ability?” she asked, her voice curious. “Maybe you could transform into a darkwalker yourself, make him feel more at ease?”

Elania blinked, surprise flashing across her face. “I’ve been afraid to use it at all,” she admitted. “I’m not sure how it would interact with my Demi-Divine status.”

Yolani nodded, her brow furrowed in thought. “I think your Demi-Divine status would be permanent, regardless of any transformations.”

Elania considered this, her mind racing. “Maybe we could ask Eziel.”

She reached behind her, pulling the sword from her back. With a shake, she roused the weapon from its slumber.

[Your transformation ability won’t affect your Demi-Divine status as long as the concept seed is within you.]

Elania opened her mouth to ask about the ‘concept seed,’ but before she could speak, the glow around the sword disappeared. She shook it again, but Eziel remained stubbornly asleep.

“He’s a troublesome Magic 8-Ball now,” Elania grumbled, a wry smile tugging at her lips.

Yolani blinked, confusion etched on her face. “What’s that?”

Elania laughed, the sound bright and carefree. She stood up, stretching her arms above her head, then moved to lock the door to the room.

The latch clicked into place with a soft finality.

She glanced over her shoulder, her gaze meeting Yolani’s. A silent understanding passed between them, and Yolani nodded, her fingers arriving to work at the clasps of Elania’s gear.

The darkwalker watched from the other side of the room, his yellow eyes tracking their every move. He prowled back and forth, his claws clicking against the polished floor.

Elania shrugged out of her jacket, the heavy fabric pooling at her feet. Yolani’s hands were gentle as she helped her disrobe, her touch lingering on Elania’s skin. Elania closed her eyes, focusing on the warmth of Yolani’s presence.

Then she reached inward, seeking the core of her being and calling on [Soul Management].

Her [Darkwalker] essence was there, nestled deep within her. It had been neglected, overshadowed by the surge of [Human] and [Divinity] that had flooded her system in recent weeks.

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing in concentration. The [Darkwalker] essence was low, less than twenty percent. She had never tried to transform on purpose into something with low essence, and for a moment, nothing happened.

Yolani’s voice broke through her concentration, concern lacing her tone. “Are you alright, love?”

Elania mumbled a response, her eyes still closed. “I’m fine. Just... if I lose myself, remind me why I should transform back, okay?”

Yolani’s hand squeezed hers, a silent promise. Elania took a deep breath, centering herself once more. She reached for the [Darkwalker] essence, willing it to respond to her call.

Something clicked into place.

A rush of energy surged through her, and Elania felt her body begin to change. Her skin rippled, fur sprouting from every pore. Her bones shifted, realigning themselves into a new configuration.

Thankfully, it didn’t hurt.

A cloud of essence swirled around her, obscuring her form. Elania could feel the power of the transformation, the raw energy that coursed through her veins. It was intoxicating, a heady rush that threatened to overwhelm her senses.

Elania’s senses sharpened as the transformation took hold, the world around her shifting into a kaleidoscope of scents and sounds. Darkwalker instincts surged through her, primal and powerful.

A low growl rumbled in her throat, and she shook her head, trying to clear the fog that clouded her mind.

Yolani’s hand brushed against her fur, the touch gentle and familiar. Elania leaned into it, nuzzling against her life-mate’s palm, the contact grounding her in the moment.

She turned her attention to the young male darkwalker, his scent thick with fear.

He was small, barely half her size, and she could see the tension coiled in his muscles as he watched her warily.

A memory flickered in the back of her mind, a flash of blood and bone. She had devoured his parents, a fact that struck her as odd, even in her darkwalker state.

Elania prowled back and forth, her claws clicking against the polished wood floor. The male hissed, backing away from her, his yellow eyes wide with terror. She sat down, her tail curling around her paws, and waited, watching him with a predator’s patience.

He growled at her, the sound high-pitched and uncertain. Elania’s gaze flicked to the plate of raw meat, the scent of blood making her mouth water.

She padded over to it, tearing into the flesh with her sharp teeth. It was tasty, but not as satisfying as the fresh ralfot she remembered hunting in the depths of Neftasu.

The male watched her eat, his eyes tracking every movement. Elania could sense his hunger, the way his body tensed as she devoured the meat. She pushed the plate towards him with her nose, a silent invitation.

He hesitated, his gaze darting between her and the food. She moved away, halfway between the plate and Yolani.

Then Elania waited, her body still and relaxed, her eyes fixed on his. Slowly, cautiously, he crept forward, his nose twitching as he sniffed at the meat.

Elania watched as he tore into the flesh, his movements quick and furtive, as if he expected her to snatch the food away at any moment. She remained still, letting him eat his fill, a strange sense of protectiveness welling up inside her.

When he was done eating, and there was nothing left, the young male darkwalker growled, his yellow eyes flashing at her.

Elania let out a growl of her own, the sound rumbling deep in her chest. She turned away from him, her tail flicking dismissively as she decided to ignore his posturing.

The air shifted behind her, and Elania’s instincts screamed a warning. She whirled around, her body moving with a speed and grace that belied her size. The male pounced, his claws outstretched, his teeth bared in a snarl.

Elania met him head-on, her paw lashing out to bat him aside. The blow connected with a solid thud, sending him tumbling to the floor. He hissed, his body twisting as he tried to regain his footing.

But Elania was faster. She pounced, her weight pinning him to the ground. He struggled beneath her, his claws scrabbling against the polished wood, his jaws snapping at empty air.

Elania leaned in, her muzzle brushing against his cheek. The male froze, his eyes wide with surprise. She rubbed her scent on him, marking him as hers. Then, with a quick motion, she bit down on the scruff of his neck, her teeth sinking into his fur.

The male went still, his body going limp beneath her. Elania held him there for a moment, her growl vibrating through his skin. When she was satisfied that he had submitted, she released him, stepping back to give him space.

She turned her attention to Yolani, who had been watching the exchange from her seat on the couch. Elania padded over to her life-mate, her body moving with a fluid grace.

She jumped up onto the couch, settling her head and paws on Yolani’s lap.

Yolani’s fingers sank into Elania’s fur, scratching behind her ears in just the way she liked. Elania closed her eyes, a contented rumble building in her chest. She could feel the warmth of Yolani’s body beneath her, the steady beat of her heart.

From the corner of her eye, Elania watched as the young male darkwalker picked himself up off the floor. He shook himself, his fur standing on end. But he made no move to challenge her again, his gaze wary as he watched her from a distance.

Elania let out a soft huff, her tail thumping against the couch cushions. She knew that there was still a long way to go before the male would truly accept them. It was not normal for more than a mated pair to work in a pack.

But it wasn’t impossible, either.

Chapter 25: Framework 3

Elania breathed in the crisp morning air, her eyes scanning the horizon. The recent cold front had blown over, replaced by a sunny blue sky.

Clouds stayed attached to Contia, generated by the artifice keeping the city afloat, but other than that, Elania could see far, far into the distance.

All the shades of green greeted her, and she pointed toward the massive lake that sat at Contia’s northwest border with Monevoian Empire.

Yolani nodded, her gaze following Elania’s finger. “It’s beautiful,” she murmured.

They made their way down the city wharf toward their two new airships that were now fully functional and manned.

The ships gleamed in the sunlight, their hulls polished to a high, bronze-hued shine. Elania couldn’t help but smile.

“We need to name them,” she said, turning to Yolani with a grin.

Yolani hummed, her brow furrowing in thought. “Maybe we should name them Elania and Yolani, since they are a pair,” she suggested, a mischievous glint in her eye.

Elania laughed, shaking her head. “No way. I don’t want my ship to sink.”

Yolani grinned, bumping her shoulder against Elania’s. “I’d probably lift her back up and make her airworthy again if that happened,” she teased.

Elania smiled, warmth blooming in her chest at the thought. She turned back to the ships, her gaze roving over their sleek lines and gleaming metal.

“How about ‘Heart’ and ‘Gold’?” she suggested.

Yolani nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “I like it.”

Elania laughed, the sound bright and carefree. “If we had just one ship, it would be Heart of Gold.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow. “What’s that mean?”

Elania smiled and shook her head. “Just a fun name for a ship, I remembered.”

As they neared the jetty, a sense of excitement began to build as they watched the Ironfist mercenaries load up the airships.

The sight of tools and artifice gear being carried aboard filled her with a sense of purpose. This was their first official contract, and would be the pilot to a steady stream of crit that would take care of half their problems.

Sergeant Harlock approached as they were spotted, his weathered face creasing into a smile. “Elania, Yolani,” he greeted, inclining his head respectfully.

Yolani stepped forward, her voice clear and confident as she pulled out a tiny scroll and reiterated the details of their contract. “Our mission is to deliver a load of supplies to the town of Freyhoi, then proceed north to a Contian lumber camp. There, we will find two full loads of dried lumber ready for transport back to the city. The Bank of Contia is acting as broker and insurer for a local company, and they’ve agreed to a payment of six hundred crit upon successful completion. The entire mission should take two days, today and tomorrow.”

Harlock raised an eyebrow. “That sounds accurate, yes.”

Yolani rubbed the back of her head and smiled. “Sorry, just… it sounds very official, something that we put together in a hurry.”

Elania smiled. “I’ve seen Freyhoi before, when I was with Arlois. I know where it is.”

Harlock chuckled, patting a pouch at his belt. “No worries there. We’ve been provided with a map that shows an updated position within Contia’s borders, so getting lost won’t be an issue.”

Yolani glanced at the mercenaries loading the ships, her brow furrowing slightly. “How’s the loading coming along? It would be best if we could depart soon, to ensure we stay on schedule.”

“We’ll be on time,” Harlock assured. He turned and gestured down the jetty toward the ships.

The three fell into step together. The sound of boots on the planks echoed across the wharf.

Harlock cleared his throat. “Which ship will you be departing on personally?”

Elania gestured to the two vessels, indicating each in turn. “We’ve named them Heart and Gold. Take your pick.”

A smile tugged at the corner of Harlock’s mouth. He pointed to the ship on the left. “The flight captain will be on Heart. That alright with you?”

Elania nodded. “Fine by me. We’ll ride along on her, then.”

They boarded the ship; the deck creaking beneath their feet.

Elania watched as the crew loaded both vessels, their movements efficient. Crates and barrels were moved downward into the hold, or stacked and secured on the deck, the ropes pulled taut.

Yolani’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “I’m gonna go check on the engines.” She disappeared below deck in a flash.

Elania chuckled, shaking her head.

She turned to Harlock, who stood at the railing.

“How has the Ironfist been adjusting to their new roles?” she asked.

Harlock shrugged. “Things are fine. The work isn’t all that different from what we’re used to. But some of the airship-specific tasks and knowledge are a bit lacking.”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“We’ve hired some locals to assist, but the men will need time to adjust.” Harlock’s voice was gruff, but there was a hint of pride in his tone. “They’re good men, though. They’ll get there.”

Elania nodded, expecting as much. She had a high opinion of the Ironfist, but airships weren’t exactly… something you found underground.

The sound of the engines rumbling to life filled the air, and the ship began to vibrate beneath their feet. Elania felt a thrill of excitement run through her. They were going to take a trip on real bona fide airships!

She’d read so many sky pirate steam punk things that this definitely qualified as scratching off an entry from her favorite fantasy-trope checklist!

An hour later, Elania leaned against the railing, her fingers drumming an impatient rhythm on the polished wood.

The loading process seemed to drag on forever, the crew moving at a steady pace as they hauled crates and barrels onto the ship. She sighed, her gaze drifting to the bustling wharf below.

What had seemed efficient before now just felt… slow? Probably because she was bored out of her mind.

“You’d think they’d move a little faster,” she muttered, her voice barely audible over the din of the crowd.

An hour passed, then another, and still the ships remained tethered to the dock.

Elania groaned, her boredom reaching new heights. She pushed off from the railing and made her way to the front of the ship.

A narrow pole jutted out from the bow, its metal gleaming in the sunlight. Elania hopped up onto it, her arms outstretched for balance. She grinned, the rush of the wind in her face a welcome distraction from the tedium of waiting.

“One, two, three...” she counted, her eyes scanning the crowd below. “…five-hundred, five-hundred and one, five-hundred and two…”

A flash of movement caught her eye, and she turned to see Yolani approaching from behind.

“What are you doing?” Yolani asked, her eyebrows raised in amusement.

Elania shrugged, her gaze still fixed on the wharf. “Counting people. It’s not like there’s anything else to do.”

Yolani bit her lip. “We’ll be ready to go soon. Just waiting on your word.”

Elania’s eyes widened, and she jumped down from the pole. “Really? Why didn’t you say so earlier?”

Yolani rolled her eyes, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “I just did.”

Elania bounced on the balls of her feet, her excitement palpable. “Let’s go, then! What are we waiting for?”

Yolani waved to the men watching them, and Harlock’s voice rang out across the deck, his orders crisp and clear.

The crew sprang into action. Elania watched as a rope pulled a flag up the side of the ship, the fabric fluttering in the breeze.

“What’s that for?” she asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.

Yolani glanced at the flag, then back at Elania. “Signaling. It lets the other ships know we’re ready to depart.”

Elania nodded, her gaze fixed on the horizon. “So why aren’t we moving yet?”

Yolani sighed, her expression patient. “It’ll take an hour for us to get out of the city and moving faster.”

Elania groaned, her shoulders slumping. “An hour? Seriously?”

Yolani patted her on the back, a sympathetic smile on her face. “Patience, Elania. We’ll be on our way soon enough.”

Eventually, her wish came true, and they started to move.

It wasn’t until they were away from the city that things finally stopped being so dreadful.

Wind whipped through Elania’s hair as the airships soared through the sky, leaving the bustling city of Contia behind.

The propeller engines hummed, their steady rhythm a comforting sound amidst the rush of the wind. Elania stood at the front of the ship, her arms wrapped around Yolani’s waist, holding her close.

“This is great,” Elania murmured, her voice barely audible over the roar of the engines.

Yolani nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “The airships are designed for speed, even with the enormous balloons. But this is about her top speed, or we risk knocking the crew overboard.”

Elania grinned. “Speaking of flying, do you want to go? Just the two of us?”

Yolani shook her head, her gaze fixed on the horizon. “Maybe later. I want to watch the ships for now.”

Elania nodded, her eyes drifting to the Gold, which followed slightly behind and to the right of their vessel. The two ships moved in tandem while keeping a safe distance.

“I was getting worried we had misjudged the time,” Elania admitted, her brow furrowed in concern. “But it looks like we’ll reach the town soon enough.”

Yolani sighed, her expression thoughtful. “Landing and takeoff procedures take up a huge chunk of trips like this one. Airships are dangerous and require a lot of work to operate safely in crowded areas.”

Elania nodded, her gaze returning to the front of the ship. “But out here in the open, they can really zoom.”

In the distance, faint whiffs of chimney smoke rose from their destination.

As they reached Freyhoi, the airships descended while cutting their speed. The large balloons acted as an effective airbrake.

Elania watched from the deck, her eyes fixed on the landing docks below. They were smaller than the ones in Contia, and the ships had to maneuver carefully to slot into their designated bays.

“Steady now,” Harlock called out, his voice carrying over the wind. “Nice and easy.”

The crew moved with practiced efficiency, adjusting the trim and securing the ropes that were launched up to them from the waiting ground crew. Elania felt the ship shudder as it touched down, the wooden planks creaking beneath her feet.

As soon as the ships were docked, the crew began unloading the cargo. Elania watched as they hauled crates and barrels off the ships, their muscles straining with the effort.

Yolani emerged from below deck, her face smudged with grease. “I made some adjustments to the artifice,” she said, wiping her hands on her pants. “Based on what we learned during the flight.”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “Always tinkering, aren’t you?”

Yolani grinned. “You know me. I can’t help myself.”

Harlock approached them, his weathered face creased with a smile. “We’re on schedule to reach the lumbermill,” he said, his voice gruff. “We’ll overnight there and head back to Contia in the morning.”

Elania sighed, her gaze drifting to the sky. “It would be nice if we could fly at night,” she mused, her voice wistful. “Get back to the city faster.”

Harlock shook his head, his expression patient. “There’s no point,” he said, his voice firm. “Night docking isn’t permitted. We’d be stuck circling the city in the air until morning, and our trip isn’t that far.”

Elania nodded. “I just wish we could speed things up,” she admitted, her brow furrowed in thought. “The faster we deliver the cargo, the more income we generate.”

Harlock grunted, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Doing it safely and without crashing is much better than risking going faster for slightly more income.”

Elania grinned, her shoulders relaxing. “You’re right,” she said, her voice light. “Safety first. And not just because of my investment in the ships. The crew is important, too.”

“Glad to hear that,” Harlock replied, a chuckle in his voice.

Elania turned back to the ships, watching as the crew finished unloading the cargo. The sun was setting, casting a warm glow over the town.

Their first successful delivery. It really had really been routine, but that wasn’t bad, was it?

A few hours later, the wind was whipping through her hair again as the airships soared over the dense forests east of Contia’s lake.

The trees stretched out below them, a sea of green that seemed to go on forever. Yolani stood beside her, her eyes wide with excitement as she pointed out every variation of tree she could spot.

“Look, there’s a grove of ironwood trees!” Yolani exclaimed, her voice barely audible over the roar of the engines. “And over there, those are silverleaf oaks. They’re prized for their durability and resistance to rot.”

Elania smiled, amused by Yolani’s enthusiasm. It was funny to see her so obsessed with wood, but she didn’t mind at all.

She loved it every time—seeing Yolani so passionate about something, even if it was just trees.

As they flew on, a large circular clearing came into view. Two makeshift docks jutted out from the center, their wooden planks gleaming in the sunlight.

Yolani pointed to the clearing, her voice excited. “That’s the camp! We’re almost there.”

As they drew closer, Harlock approached them, his brow furrowed with concern. “We have a problem,” he said, his voice gruff. “The landing crews aren’t there to wave us in.”

Elania frowned, her gaze scanning the clearing below. He was right - there was no sign of any woodcutters or workers. The camp looked deserted, as if everyone had suddenly vanished.

“Can we still dock?” she asked, her voice tense with worry.

Harlock nodded, his expression grim. “We can, but it’ll be slightly more dangerous without the crews to guide us in.”

Elania’s frown deepened, her mind racing with possibilities. Where were all the woodcutters? Had something happened to them? She turned to Yolani, her voice low with concern. “Something’s wrong.”

Yolani nodded, her own expression mirroring Elania’s worry. “We should be careful,” she said.

Elania turned back to the clearing.

Whatever was going on, they needed to find out. And fast.

Chapter 26: Framework 4

Elania kept her wings hidden, staying close to Yolani as they watched the airship descend towards the makeshift dock.

Choosing between advanced recon, or springing the trap, had been hard. They finally decided having her close to the ships would be best. She could protect them with her abilities if needed, and if the attack struck at the ships while she was somewhere else…

They didn’t want a lance of light drilling through the hulls, for sure.

The Ironfist mercenaries stood on guard, weapons at the ready, their eyes scanning the surrounding forest for any signs of trouble. Hands tightened on weapons, and the only words exchanged were those required for managing the ship’s movement.

Without the ground crew to guide them in, the mercenaries had to improvise.

They tossed weighted ropes over the side of the ship, looping them around the dock’s posts. Capstans creaked and groaned as they slowly lowered the ship, the crew working unison to maintain neutral buoyancy.

A breeze made the task more difficult, the ship swaying gently. But they guided the ship safely into place, the hull sliding smoothly into position. The Gold managed the same feat in the second bay half a minute later.

Elania looked around. Things seemed fine.

That was probably the cue.

A chorus of shouts erupted from the nearby tree line.

Crossbow bolts slammed into the side of the ship, the sharp twang of bowstrings filling the air. The bolts pinged off the bronze plating and artificed wood, leaving small dents in their wake.

The Ironfist reacted with lightning speed, their weapons at the ready. The men hid in cover, waiting for the order to return fire with their own crossbows.

Elania glimpsed rough-looking figures darting between the trees, their outfits a mishmash of tattered leather and rusted metal.

“Bandits,” Elania hissed, her eyes narrowing as she turned to Yolani. “Or pirates. It doesn’t matter. We’re under attack.”

Elania stepped to the side of the ship, her wings unfurling behind her. A large machine pushed out of the trees, its gears grinding and pistons hissing. It fired, flinging a massive harpoon with a rope toward the ship’s hull.

She leaped out, her wings catching the air as she slapped the harpoon out of the air with a wing, mid-flight. The bandits froze, their eyes wide with shock at the sight of her.

“Demi-Divine!” several of them shouted, breaking ranks and fleeing into the forest.

Elania landed amongst them.

One of the bandits, a scrawny man with a rusted dagger, stabbed at her. She sidestepped the blow, her hand lashing out to grab his wrist. With a twist, she ripped his arm from its socket before tearing him to shreds.

[You have slain Bandit - Human - Lvl 23]

[You have gained 7 Karma.]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Bandit - Human - Lvl 23?]

[You have gained a rank in Intimidation!]

The bandits close to her gave up retreat and charged at her en masse.

Elania grinned, her eyes flashing with a predatory light. She moved like a whirlwind, her wings and claws tearing through flesh and bone.

[You have slain Bandit - Human - Lvl 19]

[You have gained 2 Karma.]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Bandit - Human - Lvl 19?]

[You have gained a rank in Bribery!]

[You have slain Bandit - Human - Lvl 26]

[You have gained 3 Karma.]

[You have slain Bandit - Human - Lvl 21]

[You have gained 9 Karma.]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Bandit - Human - Lvl 21?]

[You have gained a rank in Archery!]

[You have slain Bandit - Human - Lvl 24]

[You have gained 5 Karma.]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Bandit - Human - Lvl 24?]

[You have gained a rank in Archery!]

In a matter of moments, the bandits lay dead at her feet, their bodies mangled or evaporated. The spam of messages she discarded, distractions in a fight.

Her white and gold wings dripped with blood, mostly for the intimidation factor.

From another direction, she spotted a larger machine—a catapult.

Elania’s wings flared out behind her as she launched herself into the air, the wind whipping through her hair. Its crew scrambling to load a flaming projectile.

It fired while she was still only halfway to it.

The air filled with a dozen smaller stones, all burning with some type of oil drenched over them.

With a flick of a wing, she sent a barrage of razor-sharp feathers slicing through the air, each one tracking a different incoming projectile.

The rocky fireballs exploded mid-air, raining down a mist of flame and debris.

The airships bobbed and swayed in the wind, their thick canvas balloons absorbing the impact without so much as a scorch mark. Elania smiled. It was nice to know that the ships were a bit more durable than she thought.

But there was no time to dwell on that.

With a powerful beat of her wings, Elania shot forward faster, closing the distance between herself and the catapult in a matter of seconds.

She landed heavily beside the machine, the ground cracking beneath her feet as she drew Eziel from its sheath.

The bandits scattered like frightened rabbits, their eyes wide with terror as they beheld the Demi-Divine in all her glory.

Elania didn’t hesitate, her blade flashing through the air in a golden arc.

The catapult split in two, its wooden frame splintering like kindling under the force of her blow.

As the machine collapsed in on itself, Elania couldn’t help but recall Arlois’ words.

Only champions counted in armies, she had said. And now, standing amidst the wreckage of the catapult, Elania understood why. There were people like her that were too strong, too powerful for people to contend with.

It was a lesson she had learned all too well in Neftasu, where the Magisters, Elders, Paladins, and she had served as the primary pieces on the battlefield.

Here, in this moment, it was a lesson that the bandits were learning the hard way.

Those that remained nearby threw down their weapons, their hands raised in surrender. Those further away turned and fled, their feet pounding against the earth as they sought to escape the wrath of a Demi-Divine.

Elania turned her attention back to the airships, her eyes scanning the decks for any sign of trouble.

But the Ironfist crossbowmen had done their job well, picking off the attackers before they could even reach the ships.

And on the other side, on the Gold, Yolani was flinging projectiles with deadly accuracy, her artifice skills put to good use in defense of their vessels.

Elania soared back to the airship, her wings slicing through the air with powerful strokes. As she landed on the deck, the Ironfist mercenaries were already disembarking, their weapons at the ready as they rounded up the surrendered bandits.

Harlock approached her, his face grim. “Absorbing them might not be the best idea, Elania. We only get bounties on the ones we bring in alive.”

Elania blinked, her brow furrowing. “Bounties?”

Harlock nodded. “As mercenaries, it’s one of the jobs that pays well. Each one we bring back is worth half a crit from the Towers.”

Elania grunted, her eyes narrowing. “Then we should capture ALL of them. Why didn’t you tell me that first?”

She watched as Yolani climbed up a rope on the other ship, her movements swift and agile. With a deft swing, she launched herself across the gap between the ships, landing gracefully on the deck of the other vessel.

Elania’s eyes widened in shock. Yolani was panting, her chest heaving with exertion. “The other ship is secure,” she said, a grin tugging at the corners of her mouth.

“Are you a pirate?” Elania asked.

Yolani blinked, then paused for a moment, a smile tugging at her lips. “Only for your heart,” she quipped, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

They both laughed, the tension of the moment easing.

But Elania’s expression quickly turned serious. “I’m going to round up all of our ‘friends’ as gently as I can,” she said, her voice low and determined. “They’re going to take a pleasant trip back to visit Arlois.”

Yolani nodded, her gaze sweeping over to the large, untouched bundles of cut lumber near the dock. “The cargo looks intact,” she said, her voice brisk and businesslike. “We should start the process of loading it, just in case.”

That was going to be a lot of work without the woodcutter teams to assist, Elania realized. It would probably take all night, actually. The sun was already starting to set.

Maybe she could create some type of light?

It turned out the crew—or Yolani—was way ahead of her as the sides of the ships lit up with spotlights and bright artifice lighting.

Elania’s jaw opened, but she realized she shouldn’t be surprised. She had seen the Contia wharfs at night after all, and they were always brightly lit, even when watched from a distance at the Estate.

Elania swallowed. She’d gotten distracted. There was shouting in the distance—wounded or fleeing enemies. Her wings unfolded behind her and she launched into the air.

She would find them, and she would wring every single crit they were worth out of them.

It was only fair, since they had intended the same to the Heart and Gold.

Chapter 27: Framework 5

Elania stood stiffly, her back ramrod straight as she watched the bandit prisoners being offloaded in chains. The clanking of their shackles echoed across the wharf, drawing the attention of the massive crowd that had gathered to witness the spectacle.

Arlois glared at Elania, her eyes narrowed in annoyance.

Elania felt meekish under the intensity of the Demi-Divine’s gaze, her confidence wavering for a moment.

“Next time, only bring back the heads,” Arlois said, her voice dripping with disdain. “This is the first time in years that anyone has brought actual, live prisoners into the city.”

Elania glanced towards the wharfs, taking in the sea of faces that had gathered to watch the unloading. The crowd buzzed with excitement, their eyes wide with curiosity as they craned their necks to get a better view.

“None of us knew about that,” Elania said, her voice quiet but firm. “We were just interested in the bounty for dealing with the criminals.”

Arlois grunted, her expression softening slightly. “It’s fine—this time. Next time, be more circumspect. We don’t have room for that many prisoners and you’re monopolizing the Arena we usually have the pit fights to the death in.”

Elania’s eye twitched, but she remained silent without commenting her thoughts on… that.

Yolani walked up to join them, her eyes darting between Elania and Arlois. “Is it common for bandits to attack places and wait in ambush?”

Arlois frowned, her gaze turning distant. “There have been stirrings of problems all season.”

Elania frowned, trying to put that together. “Do you mean like the digger crabs?”

Arlois nodded, her expression grim. “Yes, like the digger crabs. And other things too. There have been reports of increased monster activity in the surrounding areas, and now these bandits attacking in broad daylight. Something is stirring, and I don’t like it.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, their expressions mirroring each other’s concern. If Arlois was worried, then they had every reason to be as well.

Arlois gestured toward the island, and the three women strode down the jetty and onto the wharf. The crowd parted like a sea before them, not daring to block the path of the Demi-Divines.

Whispers followed in their wake, the people’s eyes wide with awe and fear.

“The Sun Emperor’s been pressing the borders of his neighbors,” Arlois said, her voice low and urgent. “Bavia, Boesia, Wenia, in the west. He’s getting bolder.”

Elania’s head swam with the unfamiliar names, the weight of the world beyond Neftasu—and now Contia suddenly pressing down on her.

“Why not just move the city, then?” she asked, her brow furrowed. “If there’s danger...”

Arlois shot her a look, her eyes hard. “Scar to the north can’t move. They’re our allies. And this position is ideal, resource-wise for our purposes.”

“Scar?” Elania echoed, the name feeling strange on her tongue.

“Another city-state. Like us, they have a Celestial Engine.” Arlois’ jaw clenched. “The Sun Emperor has one too. If the Monevoians get their hands on another... The Sun Emperor might take the risk of consuming one. That…”

She didn’t need to finish the sentence. The implications hung heavy in the air between them. Eziel’s words echoed in her memory.

The world couldn’t handle another Celestial Engine falling so soon.

How long was that ‘soon’, though?

Yolani cleared her throat, her eyes darting between the two Demi-Divines. “What about the other nations? Bavia, Boesia, Wenia? Don’t they have Celestial Engines?”

Arlois shook her head. “No. They’re smaller, weaker. Easy pickings for the Sun Emperor if he sets his sights on them like this. They can make it expensive for him, but they can’t stop it. They’ll eventually submit, die, or be displaced.”

Elania’s stomach churned, a sense of unease settling over her.

The talk of war and the Sun Emperor’s ambitions gave her a grave sense of foreboding. She glanced at Yolani, hoping to find some reassurance in her partner’s eyes, but Yolani looked just as confused and worried as she felt.

Arlois turned to face them, her expression grave. “Contia will be preparing for war once more,” she said, her voice heavy with the weight of her words. “We cannot afford to be caught off guard.”

Elania’s hand instinctively went to the hilt of Eziel, the sword a comforting presence at her back. Arlois’ eyes followed the movement, her gaze settling on the weapon with a curious intensity.

“That’s a new magic sword,” she said, her tone almost accusatory. “Where did you get it?”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a confused look, their brows knitting together in shared bewilderment.

“It’s pretty nice,” Elania said eventually, trying to keep her voice casual. “I’m hoping it will be a useful weapon.”

Arlois’ lips pressed together in a thin line, her expression unreadable. “If you want to survive, work on your Regalia. Your new bauble might make an excellent base for one.”

With that, Arlois turned on her heel and strode away, leaving Elania and Yolani standing alone on an island surrounded by spectators.

Elania turned to Yolani. “Why didn’t Arlois remember Eziel at all?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yolani shook her head, her expression mirroring Elania’s own. “I don’t know,” she said, her voice tinged with worry. “But something strange is going on here.”

Elania glanced around, her brow furrowed with concern.

The wharf district bustled with activity, the crowds milling about like ants in a disturbed nest. She turned to Yolani. “Let’s ask him directly?”

Yolani nodded, her eyes darting from side to side as she scanned the area. “There’s a quiet spot near that building over there,” she said, pointing to a nondescript structure a short distance away.

They made their way through the throng of people, Elania’s hand resting on the hilt of Eziel as they walked. The sword seemed to hum with energy, as if it sensed the impending interrogation.

Once they reached the secluded spot, Elania pulled Eziel from her back and held him aloft.

The blade glinted in the sunlight, its surface shimmering with an otherworldly sheen. “Alright, Eziel,” Elania said, her voice firm and commanding. “What’s going on here?”

Yolani watched with rapt attention, her eyes fixed on the sword. But Eziel remained silent, the blade unmoving in Elania’s grip.

Frustration welled up inside Elania, and she zapped the sword with a burst of [Divine power]. Eziel glowed with an intense light, his blade vibrating with energy. Finally, the sword spoke, his voice echoing in their minds.

[Why are you bothering me, Godling?]

Elania’s eyes narrowed, her grip tightening on the sword’s hilt. “Don’t play dumb with me, Eziel,” she said, her voice sharp and accusatory. “I know you’re always listening, and you were trying to avoid the subject earlier. Now spill it.”

Eziel was silent for a moment, as if weighing his options.

[It’s best to keep my presence hidden.]

Yolani’s brow furrowed in confusion. “Why?”

[The Demi-Divine would not appreciate my assistance to Elania. They would be jealous of it and wish to possess me for themselves. Your alliance with the Towers is tenuous at best, and only because they think you might be useful to them.]

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, their expressions once again mirroring each other’s worry.

Chapter 28: Framework 6

Elania and Yolani returned to Cloud district. When they spotted half the cultists milling about outside the residence, they picked up the pace. The cultists’ faces were etched with distress and worry.

“What’s wrong?” Elania demanded.

A cultist stepped forward, his hands trembling. “The beast... it’s rampaging through the mansion, my lady.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, their eyes wide with alarm. They rushed inside.

The evidence of the beast’s rampage was everywhere—torn furniture, shattered vases, and deep gouges in the walls.

Shouts and crashes echoed from upstairs. Elania raced up the stairs, taking them two at a time.

The door to the secure room for the darkwalker was wide open.

A small group was huddled around the entrance to their master bedroom and they sprinted over. Someone from the crowd noticed them and they moved to let them through the damaged door.

Darius stood in the center of the room, a chair held in front of him. He was trying to control the darkwalker. But the beast reached out and turned the furniture into firewood.

Darius cursed and jumped back, but the darkwalker didn’t attack him further.

The collar was working for that much, at least.

Yolani’s artifice lay scattered across the floor, knocked over and broken. The bed was ripped to shreds, the sheets torn and tattered. The walls bore deep scratches, the marks of the darkwalker’s claws.

And the windows... the windows were shattered, the glass littering the floor in a glittering carpet of destruction.

Water flowed out of the bathroom, a steady stream that pooled before running out on the balcony and then providing a waterfall into the garden.

The sound of it mingled with the growls and snarls of the darkwalker, creating a cacophony of noise that assaulted everyone’s ears.

Elania’s eyes darted around the room, taking in the destruction with a growing sense of horror.

The shock finally broke, and she strode into the room. “Sit!” she barked at the darkwalker, her voice cracking like a whip.

The collar around the beast’s neck glowed, and he froze mid-leap, just inches from the shattered window. He dropped to the floor, his claws scrabbling against the wood as it struggled against the collar’s power.

Yolani stood in the doorway, her mouth agape. “By the divine...”

She stepped into the room, her boots crunching on the broken glass. She bent down, picking up a shattered piece of her artifice. “This is going to take forever to clean up.”

Darius cleared his throat. “I’ll... I’ll prepare the others and we shall clean up the mess.”

Yolani sighed. “I’ll take care of the bedroom. You can work on the rest of the place. Bring the broken things to one place for me to repair later.”

Darius nodded and bowed, then hurried out of the room, the cultists trailing behind him.

Elania grabbed the darkwalker by the scruff of his neck and hauled him to the only clean spot in the room, a corner untouched by the destruction. He growled, his eyes flashing with defiance, but he obeyed.

Elania kept a firm grip on the beast while Yolani moved about the room, picking up broken pieces of furniture and shattered artifacts. She dumped them in a pile near the door, her face set in a grim line.

After a few minutes, Yolani looked up at Elania. “This is a time for a miracle, don’t you think?”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Yolani closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The girl, and then the room, began to glow with a soft golden glow.

Elania could feel a tug on their conduit, but she didn’t jerk or resist the drain.

The broken pieces of furniture and artifacts began to move. They floated into the air, the shattered edges knitting together as if by magic. The bed reformed, the sheets mending themselves and settling back into place. The windows pieced themselves back together, the glass shards flying up and slotting into place like a jigsaw puzzle.

In a matter of moments, the room was restored to its former glory, as if the darkwalker’s rampage had never happened.

Elania tightened her grip on the beast, pulling it into a chokehold. “You need a name,” she growled, her eyes boring into the darkwalker’s. “Something fitting for a creature like you.”

Yolani wiped the sweat from her brow, surveying the now-clean room. “Elania, maybe keeping him in the estate isn’t the best idea.”

Elania frowned, her hand absently stroking the darkwalker’s fur.

The beast had calmed under her touch, his eyes half-closed in contentment. “I know, I know. But where else can he go? The city would just keep him in a cage. And I can’t recreate his habitat. It’s... it’s gone now.”

Yolani nodded quietly. “Yeah, we have that in common.”

“He might be the last darkwalker in the world, Yolani. The very last one.” Elania’s voice cracked, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

Yolani moved to her side, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. “There could be others in the other underground city states.”

Elania shook her head. “From what we read, they were far apart, never connected. The fauna wouldn’t be the same.”

Yolani frowned. “It’s sad to think he could be the last one. Other than you, if you count. Since you have a darkwalker core.”

Elania’s hand stilled on the darkwalker’s fur. “Yeah. Other than me.”

The beast stirred under her touch, his eyes opening. It looked up at Elania, his gaze almost... understanding. As if it knew the weight of the conversation, the gravity of his own existence.

“He needs a name,” Elania said suddenly, her voice firm. “A proper name.”

Yolani blinked. “A name?”

Elania nodded. “He deserves a name.”

Yolani smiled and then came to join them in the corner. “Alright then. What did you have in mind?”

The darkwalker let out a low unhappy growl, but didn’t move.

Elania rubbed the darkwalker’s head, her fingers sinking into his soft fur. The beast’s growls faded, replaced by a contented rumble deep in his chest. He sniffed at Elania’s hand, his wet nose tickling her skin.

“Maybe he was just looking for our scent in the room,” Elania mused, scratching behind the darkwalker’s ears. “He’s calming down now.”

Yolani snorted, her hands on her hips. “Nah, he was just being naughty. That’s how darkwalkers are, you know.”

Elania raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at her lips. “Oh? And how would you know that?”

“Because of you, of course!” Yolani said, pointing an accusing finger at Elania.

Elania gasped, placing a hand over her heart in mock offense. “Me? Naughty? I’ll have you know I’m always well-behaved.”

Yolani rolled her eyes, a grin spreading across her face. “Oh really? The last time you transformed, you slept on top of me and I could barely get you off!”

Elania chuckled, her eyes sparkling with mirth. “What can I say? You’re very comfy.”

Yolani huffed, crossing her arms over her chest. “I don’t accept that excuse. You’re just a troublemaker, admit it.”

Elania held up her hands in surrender, still grinning. “Alright, alright. But back to the matter at hand. This little guy needs a name.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow. “Little?”

Elania looked down at the darkwalker, who was now curled up at her feet, his tail thumping against the floor. “How about... Shadowbite?”

Yolani stared at her, her mouth hanging open. “Shadowbite? Long and kind of edgy, don’t you think?”

Elania shrugged, her fingers still tangled in the darkwalker’s fur. “I think it suits him. He’s a creature of the shadows, after all. And his bite is pretty fierce.”

Yolani let out a long hum.

Elania rolled her eyes. “Alright, how about just Shadow then?”

Yolani nodded, a smile tugging at her lips. “Shadow. I can work with that.”

Elania grinned as she looked down at the newly named Shadow.

“So, Shadow,” she cooed, reaching out to scratch behind his ears. “How do you like your new name?”

Shadow’s eyes snapped open, and he lunged at her hand, his teeth bared in a snarl. Elania yanked her hand back just in time, laughing as she held him at bay.

“Oh, you must love it!” she exclaimed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Such enthusiasm!”

Yolani rolled her eyes, shaking her head as she watched the exchange. “You’re insane, you know that?” she muttered, turning back to the task of reorganizing her scattered projects.

Elania ignored her, dropping to the floor and wrestling with Shadow. He growled and snapped, his claws scrabbling against the wood as he tried to gain the upper hand. But Elania was stronger, and she soon had the beast pinned beneath her, his tail lashing in frustration.

A knock at the door drew their attention, and Darius poked his head into the room. His eyes widened as he took in the scene—Elania sprawled on the floor with Shadow, Yolani surrounded by broken artifacts.

“Ah, my lady,” he said, clearing his throat. “I’m afraid there will be no meat for dinner tonight. We used it all trying to bribe the beast to stop destroying things.”

Elania looked up, her hair disheveled and her face flushed from the wrestling match. “That’s alright, Darius. And his name is Shadow now. Shadowbite, actually, but we’re just calling him Shadow for short.”

Darius raised an eyebrow, his lips twitching with amusement. “I suppose that means we’re keeping the beast in the estate, then?”

Elania nodded, grinning. “Of course! He’s part of the family now.”

Darius managed to keep any judgement out of his voice. “As you wish, my lady.”

Yolani groaned, rubbing her temples. “I’m going to need to upgrade the entire estate at this rate. Reinforce the walls, the windows, the doors... everything.”

Darius nodded, his expression grim. “That would be wise, Lady Yolani. We should avoid a repeat of today’s... incident.”

Elania waved a hand dismissively, still wrestling with Shadow on the floor. “Everything will be fine, you’ll see. Shadow just needs some time to adjust, that’s all.”

As if to prove her point, Shadow chose that moment to chomp down on her hand, doing his best to swallow her forearm.

Chapter 29: Framework 7

Yolani walked alongside Elania through the Cloud District. The early morning air hung heavy with a mix of anticipation and unease. Distant sparks and the hum of welding caught Elania’s attention, and she pointed towards the source.

“Looks like they’re installing something along the island’s edge,” Elania mused, her brow furrowed. “Defenses, maybe? Or weapons?”

Yolani squinted, trying to make out the details in the dim light of dawn. “Could be. With the talk of war, it wouldn’t surprise me if they’re bolstering the city’s fortifications.”

Elania grunted in response, and they continued their journey towards the city works building. As they approached, Yolani noticed there was an unusual level of activity. People hurried in and out, their faces etched with purpose and urgency.

“Is it always this busy?” Elania asked, eyeing the commotion.

Yolani shook her head. “No, it’s usually quieter. Something must be going on.”

At the entrance, a group of Silver Soldiers stood guard, their armor gleaming in the early morning light. Yolani presented her badge, and the soldiers checked it before stepping aside to let them pass.

“Ember must have increased security,” Yolani murmured as they entered the building.

The interior buzzed with energy, artificers and workers scurrying about like ants in a disturbed nest.

Elania’s gaze darted around the room, taking in the controlled chaos. “What do you think they’re working on?”

Yolani shrugged. “Almost certainly related to what we saw outside.”

As they navigated the bustling halls, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something big was happening. Glancing at Elania, she wondered if her partner sensed it too.

“Let’s find Ember,” Yolani said, her voice low.

Elania nodded.

They weaved through the bustling artificers and workers in the expansive warehouse.

The air hummed with the whir of machinery and the clank of metal on metal. Sparks flew from nearby workstations, casting flickering shadows across the walls.

As they approached the artifice workshops at the back, Yolani spotted Soren, his broad shoulders hunched over a workbench. She cleared her throat. “Hey, Soren. Is Ember around?”

Soren glanced up, his gaze flicking briefly to Elania before settling on Yolani. “She’s in her office.” He jerked his head towards a door at the far end of the workshop.

Yolani nodded her thanks and headed for the office, Elania trailing behind her.

As they entered, Elania pulled the door behind them shut with a soft click. The office was a stark contrast to the utilitarian workshop outside.

Plush red carpets covered the floor, and golden accents glinted in the warm light. Behind a massive desk, Ember sat sorting through a stack of papers, a slender pipe dangling from her left hand. She looked up as they entered, a smile spreading across her face.

“Yolani, Elania. Please, have a seat.” Ember gestured to the chairs in front of her desk.

Yolani felt the tension radiating off Elania as they sat down.

Her partner took a deep breath, then fixed Ember with a steady gaze. “We need to talk about something.”

Ember raised an eyebrow, leaning back in her chair. “Oh?”

“You need to stop coming on to Yolani.” Elania’s voice was firm, unyielding.

Yolani felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, but a warmth bloomed in her chest at Elania’s protectiveness. She sat up straighter, meeting Ember’s gaze.

Ember took a long drag from her pipe, then exhaled a plume of smoke. She gave Elania a casual, sly look. “Is that so?”

Yolani’s heart pounded in her chest as she waited for Ember’s response. The air in the office seemed to thicken with more than Ember’s expelled smoke.

Ember rose from her desk, a predatory smile playing across her lips. The Demi-Divine sauntered around the desk, her eyes locked on Yolani. “Does the rabbit ask the cat to protect her?” Ember purred, her voice dripping with honey.

Yolani tensed, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. She forced herself to meet Ember’s gaze, her voice steady despite the tremor in her chest. “I asked you to stop, Ember.”

Elania stood and stepped between them, her body a shield. “Back off,” she growled, her eyes flashing with anger. “What you’ve been doing makes Yolani uncomfortable.”

Yolani nodded, a lump forming in her throat.

She stayed behind Elania, a mixture of relief and shame washing over her.

She should have been able to stand up for herself, to tell Ember to stop without needing Elania to intervene.

Ember’s eyes glittered with amusement. “The cat is very protective of her bauble,” she purred, her gaze sliding over Yolani’s form. “But there’s no need. We could share.”

Yolani’s stomach lurched as the implication of Ember’s words sank in.

Elania’s voice was a low snarl. “Yolani isn’t an item to play with.”

Yolani watched, her heart pounding, as Ember tilted her head and stared at Elania.

A coy smile played across Ember’s lips as she reached out and cupped Elania’s cheek.

“Maybe the issue is that you want attention too, Elania,” Ember purred, her voice like silk. “There’s no problem if that’s what you want. I like both of you. You’re beautiful, especially when together.”

Elania’s eyes widened, shock etched across her face. Before she could react, Ember leaned in and captured Elania’s lips in a searing kiss.

Yolani’s jaw dropped, her mind reeling as she watched the scene unfold before her.

Elania struggled against Ember’s embrace, trying to shove her away, but the Demi-Divine’s hands slipped behind her back, holding her.

In a flash of crimson and gold, their wings burst forth.

Elania’s wings beat against Ember’s, trying to push her away, but Ember’s wings held fast, pinning Elania’s in place.

Elania finally wrenched her lips free, gasping for air. “You’re insane!” she sputtered, her cheeks flushed.

Ember threw her head back and laughed, the sound rich and throaty.

“You taste like cinnamon,” she purred, her eyes glinting.

Elania’s hand shot out, aiming for Ember’s face, but the Demi-Divine was too quick.

She caught Elania’s wrist and spun her around, pulling her into a twisted dance. The two Demi-Divines stumbled around the office, their wings flaring and tangling as they moved.

Yolani watched, her heart in her throat, as Ember led the dance, her movements fluid and graceful despite Elania’s struggles. Ember had complete control, her power radiating from every pore.

Yolani’s eye twitched as she watched the struggle, her breath coming in short, sharp pants.

Elania thrashed beneath Ember, nearly breaking free, only for the Demi-Divine to pin her to the ground with a triumphant smirk. Ember’s crimson wings spread wide, holding Elania down as she straddled her waist.

Elania kicked and squirmed, her own wings beating uselessly against the floor. Ember leaned in, her lips hovering just above Elania’s, ready to claim another kiss.

Yolani’s feet moved before her mind could catch up.

She stepped forward, her hand reaching for the four barrel pistol at her hip.

The click of the hammer echoed through the room, freezing the scene before her.

“Get off her.” Yolani’s voice was steady, belying the tremor in her chest.

Ember glanced up, a sly smile playing across her lips. “So the rabbit has—”

Yolani’s finger tightened on the trigger, the barrel of the gun pressed against Ember’s temple.

“Now.”

Ember’s eyes widened, surprise flashing across her face.

Instead of getting up, the woman opened her mouth to speak, but Yolani didn’t give her the chance.

Bang.

Chapter 30: Framework 8

The explosion of the gunshot was deafening, and Elania turned her head away a second too late as Ember’s blood and fore splattered across her face. She shoved the other Demi-Divine off her and scrambled to her feet, heart pounding in her chest.

Yolani stared at her with wide, traumatized eyes, the barrel of her four-barrel pistol still smoking with a trail of super-heated vapor. “I-I didn’t mean to...” she stammered, but her words were cut short as the door smashed inward.

Soren burst into the room with a bellow, swinging a massive hammer.

Elania stepped forward, charging her wing and slashing at him with it. The enraged oracle parried with his weapon, sending a massive, painful jolt down Elania’s back that made her grit her teeth.

She drew Eziel and two-handed parried the next strike, the force of the blow reverberating through her arms. Two Silvers rushed into the room, and she slammed them with her wings, knocking them back.

One recovered quickly, but Yolani fumbled with her wand and zapped him with a blue projectile, sending him flying out the door.

“Elania, watch out!” she cried, as Soren swung his hammer again.

Elania put more force behind the next blow, Eziel glowing yellow in her hands. The slash sent Soren hopping backwards, his eyes narrowed in fury. “You’ll pay for this,” he snarled, readying his hammer for another attack.

The room descended into chaos as more Silvers poured in, their weapons drawn. Elania and Yolani found themselves back-to-back, facing off against the enraged oracle and soldiers.

The crushing weight of Ember’s aura slammed into them all like a physical blow, driving everyone to their knees.

Elania gritted her teeth, fighting against the overwhelming pressure that threatened to flatten her against the blood-slicked floor.

“Cease!” Ember’s voice rang out, echoing through the room with the force of a thunderclap.

Elania risked a glance over her shoulder, her eyes widening as she saw Ember standing tall amidst the carnage, the gory ruin of her face slowly knitting itself back together.

With a sickening crack, the Demi-Divine’s jaw snapped back into place, and she repeated her command. “Cease!”

Soren lowered his hammer, his face twisted into a scowl.

Beside Elania, Yolani’s wand hand trembled as she let the weapon fall to her side. Elania regained her feet, placing herself protectively over her companion.

The Silvers glared at them, their hands tightening on their weapons, but they made no move to attack. Soren’s frown deepened, etching harsh lines into his face as he struggled to rein in his anger.

As Ember’s face healed enough for her to speak clearly, she held up a hand, her voice firm. “There has been a misunderstanding. Soren, Silvers, leave us.”

For a moment, it appeared they might refuse, but then Soren gave a curt nod. With obvious reluctance, he turned and stalked out of the room; the Silvers fell in behind him.

Elania kept her guard up, Eziel held ready in her hand as she watched them go. Only when the door closed behind the last of them did she allow herself to relax slightly, though she kept herself positioned between Ember and Yolani.

Ember turned her attention to them, her expression unreadable as her eyes flicked from Elania to Yolani and back again. “Now then,” she said, her voice deceptively calm. “Let’s talk about what just happened here, shall we?”

The woman’s expression was unreadable while the flesh where Yolani’s bullet had torn through her face slowly knit itself back together.

Elania bristled, her hand tightening on Eziel’s hilt as she met the other Demi-Divine’s gaze.

“I won’t bother Yolani further,” Ember said, her voice calm.

Elania grunted, the urge to argue rising in her throat, but Yolani squeezed her arm, shaking her head.

Elania felt the adrenaline draining from her body, leaving her feeling shaky. She nodded, forcing herself to relax her grip on her sword.

Ember sat down on her desk, crossing her legs as she picked up a fan and waved it at herself. The flesh where there was nothing left to re-knit smoldered with some type of regenerative fire healing.

“I didn’t expect Yolani to shoot me,” she said.

Elania scowled. “You were being very rude.”

Ember laughed, smiling at her. “I like you two. We can still be friends.” She leaned forward, her eyes glinting. “What do you think about the little mission I offered you several days ago?”

Elania frowned. “You’re not paying enough.”

“I’ll double the Crit,” Ember said, “as long as neither Lyra nor Elysia finds out about the shipment.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “What about Arlois?”

Ember laughed again, the sound grating on Elania’s nerves. “Arlois wouldn’t do anything to me. She’s much more open to the idea of affection than the two of you.”

Elania blinked, wondering just how twisted Ember’s idea of affection could be. She glanced at Yolani, who shrugged, her expression uncertain.

Elania sighed, turning back to Ember. “Fine. We’ll ship your cargo—for the Crit and the future vote when I ask for it.”

Ember’s smile widened, and she clapped her hands together. “Excellent! I knew we could come to an agreement.”

Elania grunted, not sharing the other Demi-Divine’s enthusiasm.

The room reeked of spent shock-crystal and blood, and the echoes of the near-death battle rang in Elania’s ears. Was this really happening?

“Are we just going to forget about the fact that we almost killed each other just now?” Elania asked, her voice tight with tension.

Ember frowned, her newly healed face twisting into an expression of annoyance. “Yes, yes we are,” she said, her tone brooking no argument. “And Soren and the Silvers won’t bother you about it, either.”

Elania blinked, her mouth falling open in shock. “Just like that?”

“Just like that,” Ember repeated, her eyes narrowing.

Elania glanced at Yolani, who shrugged, her expression just as bewildered as Elania’s own. Elania turned back to Ember, her jaw clenching as she struggled to keep her temper in check.

“As long as you remember to treat Yolani with respect,” she said, her voice low and dangerous.

Ember’s eyes flashed with irritation, but she nodded. “I promise,” she said, her tone clipped. “The matter is closed. You can go.” She paused, her lips curling into a smirk. “Unless you’ve changed your minds?”

Elania’s hand tightened around Yolani’s, and she shook her head. “No, we haven’t,” she said, her voice firm.

Chapter 31: Framework 9

Elania swirled the glass of red liquid, watching it slosh against the sides. She wrinkled her nose, taking a sip and immediately regretting it.

The wine was not to her liking, leaving a bitter taste on her tongue. She set the glass down, pushing it away from her.

She would have been happy with frujuice or something else.

Yolani had wanted to drink the bottle with her, but after a few sips, the other girl had turned red and started babbling incoherently until Elania had cuddled her to sleep.

Elania glanced into their bedroom, a smile tugging at her lips. Yolani was curled up in the sheets, hugging a pillow tightly.

Elania’s heart swelled with affection for the other woman, and she felt a warmth spread through her chest. Honestly, that was better than anything the wine could do for her. Her body didn’t even metabolize the alcohol as poison anymore.

She couldn’t get tipsy if she wanted to, at least not without finding an alchemist and some real, very dangerous poisons.

Elania turned back to the city, looking out at lights sprawled out in the night sky. The cool breeze pressed against the artifice field that kept the room and balcony from turning as cool as the night air.

She leaned back in her chair, her eyes drawn to the stars that filled the night sky.

They were so different from the ones on Earth, all sorts of different colors and sizes.

Some were larger than others, some were smaller, but they all formed different constellations that she didn’t recognize.

Many of them were larger than the stars she remembered from home, and they seemed to pulse with a strange energy that she couldn’t quite put her finger on.

It was alien and wonderful at the same time, and Elania found herself transfixed by the sight.

Elania sighed, leaning back in her chair and closing her eyes. She let the sounds of the city wash over her, the distant hum of artifice and the occasional shout or laugh from the streets below.

The thunderous crack that split the air was an unwelcome jolt.

Elania shot to her feet. The explosion echoed in the distance. She scanned the skyline for the source, but couldn’t spot anything from her current vantage point. The blasts were coming from the opposite side their balcony was located.

Without hesitation, Elania leaped into the air, her wings unfurling as she soared higher. She spun around, her eyes widening as a series of yellow flares and explosions lit up the night sky on the far side of Contia.

More detonations followed, the sound growing louder and more frequent.

“Elania! What’s going on?” Yolani’s shout drew her attention back to the balcony.

Elania landed beside her, shaking her head. “I don’t know.”

She scooped Yolani into her arms and launched them both into the air, flying up to the roof of the estate. The footing was precarious, but they found a spot to stand without slipping.

The explosions intensified, the sky transforming into a deadly firework display as the blasts drew closer at an alarming rate.

A gust of wind slammed into them, nearly knocking them off balance. Elania opened her mouth to suggest they grab their armor and gear, but the words died on her tongue as two Silvers landed on the roof beside them, artifice backpacks strapped to their backs.

The first Silver stepped forward, his expression grim. “By order of Contia, you are restricted to the estate.”

Elania and Yolani shared a look, their eyes wide with shock and confusion.

The Silvers’ presence on their roof was unsettling, a clear sign that they were being watched more closely than they’d realized.

Elania shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant despite the growing unease in her gut. She turned her attention back to the battle raging in the distance, squinting to make out the details.

“Can you see what’s happening?” Yolani asked, her voice tight with worry.

Before Elania could respond, a dazzling array of purple lasers flared out from the city, illuminating everything for miles.

The beams struck a massive airship with three balloons, its silhouette now clearly visible against the night sky. The airship’s magical shield shimmered under the onslaught, absorbing the impact of the beams.

The airship retaliated, firing a massive red orb that hurtled towards the city.

A purple dome materialized in front of the orb, and a shockwave erupted as the two collided. The blast of air eventually reached them, whipping their hair and clothes.

Elania tightened her grip on Yolani, pulling her close as the shockwave passed. “Hold on!”

High above the city, a massive yellow flare launched into the sky, bathing everything in an eerie, sun-like glow. Elania’s eyes widened as she spotted three streaks of light - blue, green, and red - appearing in the sky, all of them racing towards the airship.

“What are those?” Yolani gasped, her fingers digging into Elania’s arm.

“I don’t know,” Elania admitted, her heart pounding in her chest. “But I have a feeling we’re about to find out.”

The streaks of light closed in on the airship, moving at incredible speeds. Elania watched, transfixed, as they drew closer and closer, until they were almost upon the massive vessel.

The airship unleashed a barrage of explosive blue projectiles targeting the colored lights.

Elania’s eyes widened as realization dawned on her - those lights were the Four Towers. The identity of the airship remained a mystery, an unknown assailant attacking the city without warning.

Another volley of light cannons erupted from the city, their beams piercing one of the airship’s balloons. Flames engulfed the punctured containment, and the airship was listed to one side as it struggled to maintain altitude.

A wave of silver lights leaped out from the city, swarming toward the airship like a rain of distant stars.

“Look!” Yolani pointed at the sky, her voice filled with awe and fear. “Those flashes - they’re Silvers, aren’t they?”

Elania nodded, her gaze shifting to the two Silvers standing watch on the rooftop. She cocked her head, a questioning look in her eyes. “Why aren’t you out there helping? The city’s under attack.”

The Silvers exchanged a glance, their expressions stoic. The first one spoke. “Our orders are to monitor you, Demi-Divine. As a foreign entity, you must be kept under surveillance at all times.”

Elania huffed, crossing her arms over her chest. She knew arguing would be futile. That didn’t stop her from voicing her annoyance. “I could help, you know.”

The second Silver shook his head, his tone leaving no room for debate. “The situation is under control. The Four Towers have everything well in hand.”

A laugh escaped Elania’s lips, the sound tinged with disbelief and frustration.

She gestured towards the burning airship, the explosions still rocking the city. “You call this under control? A magical battleship appears out of nowhere, attacking your city, and you think everything’s just fine?”

The Silvers remained silent, their postures rigid. Elania sighed, turning her attention back to the battle raging in the distance.

A large purple pillar appeared in the air, impaling the enemy sky battleship through its middle.

The airship fired another volley of projectiles into Contia, many of them bouncing off shields that materialized just before impact.

Some found their way through and hit the central district. Elania’s heart clenched as fires and explosions erupted. None of them looked like they were close to her district, or where the Guard or refugees were camped.

The Four Towers smashed into the ship as it hurtled toward the city.

It was clearly out of control, its trajectory set on a collision course with Contia. Elania watched, her breath caught in her throat, as she spotted Arlois. The Purple Tower flew to the prow of the ship and slammed into it. It wasn’t enough to stop the momentum.

Ember, a streak of red against the night sky, flashed near the rear, causing the propellers to explode, the sound of metal shearing and twisting filling the air.

Elysia, her green aura pulsing with power, summoned a massive root from the nearest island. The root reached out, slamming into the airship and altering its trajectory, steering it away from the city and towards the ground below.

The burning ship turned over on its side as it crashed.

There was a massive flash of light, and a growing fireball when the vessel struck the ground.

Elania shook her head, her mind reeling from the events that had just transpired. “What the hell just happened?” she muttered, her voice barely audible over the ringing in her ears.

Yolani’s eyes were wide, her face pale in the eerie glow of the fires. “I don’t know,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “But whatever it was, it’s not over yet.”

Elania nodded, her gaze fixed on the wreckage of the airship. The Towers were already descending upon it, their colored auras casting an otherworldly light across the landscape.

Who had attacked Contia, and why? What was their purpose, their goal? The Sun Emperor and the Monevoians?

And most importantly, were there more of them out there, waiting to strike again?

Elania shook her head. She turned to Yolani, a question forming on her lips, but the words died in her throat as she noticed the other girl’s attention fixated on the Silvers standing guard on the rooftop.

Yolani approached one of the men, her eyes wide with curiosity. The Silver tensed, his posture stiffening as she drew closer. “How long can you fly with those packs?” she asked, her voice filled with wonder. “And how do they work, exactly?”

Before the Silver could respond, Yolani slipped behind him, nearly losing her footing on the sloped roof.

She peered at his flight pack, her fingers itching to examine its intricate mechanisms. The Silver shifted uncomfortably, his voice stern as he spoke. “Please, step back. You’re not authorized to—”

But Yolani was already lost in her own world, her words tumbling out in an excited rush. “The artifice required to create something like this must be incredible! Why didn’t Ember have any of these in the workshop? The power source alone would need to be—”

Elania covered her face with her hand, a mixture of embarrassment and exasperation washing over her.

“Yolani,” Elania called, her voice cutting through the other girl’s rambling. “You can ask Ember or Arlois or anyone else about this later. But not right now, and definitely not tonight.”

Yolani peeked out from behind the Silver, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She offered a sheepish smile, her voice small as she spoke. “Sorry, I just got carried away.”

Elania sighed, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips despite the situation. She reached out, taking Yolani’s hand in her own and pulling her close.

With a gentle tug, she led the other girl back to the edge of the roof, her arm wrapping around Yolani’s waist as they prepared to jump.

“Let’s head back inside,” Elania murmured, her breath warm against Yolani’s ear. “We can talk more about this in the morning.”

Yolani nodded, leaning into Elania’s embrace as they leaped from the rooftop, landing gracefully on the balcony below.

The Silvers watched them go without a word.

As they stepped back into their room, Elania couldn’t shake the feeling that this attack was just the beginning of something much larger, much more dangerous than they had anticipated.

Chapter 32: Framework 10

Elania wove through the throng of Silvers bustling about the Purple Tower, their arms laden with equipment. The once serene bridge leading to the tower now thrummed with activity, a stark contrast to her previous visits.

A Silver greeted her at the entrance, his polished armor glinting in the sunlight. “Welcome, Demi-Divine. Please, follow me.”

She nodded, falling into step beside him as they entered the tower. The plush lobby she remembered had been transformed, replaced by a large strategy table surrounded by a group of officers deep in discussion with Arlois. Maps and documents littered its surface.

Arlois glanced up, her gaze locking with Elania’s. With a few curt words, she closed the conversation and strode over, her arm snaking around Elania’s shoulders. “Elania, I’m glad you’re here. We have important matters to discuss.”

Elania allowed herself to be guided towards a private room, her mind racing with possibilities. The memory of her and Yolani’s recent encounter with Ember lingered, making Arlois’ closeness feel uncomfortable.

As they walked, she couldn’t help but notice the tension on Arlois’ face. “Is everything alright?” Elania asked.

Arlois glanced at her, a flicker of something unreadable in her eyes. “No, not really. But we’ll discuss it in private.”

Elania nodded, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. Whatever Arlois had to say, she had a feeling it wouldn’t be good news.

They reached the private room, and Arlois ushered her inside, closing the door behind them with a soft click.

Elania settled into the plush chair opposite Arlois. The room’s opulence felt at odds with the tension.

Arlois wasted no time, leaning forward, her elbows resting on her knees. “I want to commission the Neftasu Guard to help protect the city.”

The words hung in the air for a moment, and Elania felt a wave of relief wash over her. She leaned back, a sigh escaping her lips. “Aren’t they banned from doing anything?”

Arlois shook her head, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “Since I’ll be the one commissioning them, things will be legal. I am a tower, after all.”

Elania raised an eyebrow, a flicker of annoyance sparking in her chest. “Why now? You’ve made me go through so much grief, thought, and energy to find something to keep them paid.”

Arlois leaned back, folding her arms across her chest. Her gaze was steady, unwavering. “The warship that attacked the city was a test. It was a Monevoian warship. We dealt with it, but there’s every chance the empire is planning to invade.”

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing as she leaned forward in her seat. “Why don’t you do something more, like a counterattack?”

Arlois shook her head, a wry smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “The Monevoians are already saying that it was the act of a rogue and that everything is fine—which is complete bullshit.”

Elania’s eyes widened, surprise etched across her features. “I’m surprised at how fast communications run.”

Arlois shrugged, her shoulders rising and falling in a fluid motion. “They likely had scout airships in the wind to observe, and they can move quickly.”

Elania nodded, realization dawning on her.

She had been thinking of things from a medieval speed standpoint, but with flight, everything was much closer than she had realized. Even if things appeared far apart on the maps, airships were essentially slow airplanes and could cover a lot of distance, fast.

“How do the Neftasu Guard fall into your plans?” Elania asked, her gaze fixed on Arlois.

Arlois nodded, her gaze intense as she locked eyes with Elania. “The Neftasu Guard can fill holes in civil services such as rescue and emergency response. They’ll be allowed to bear weapons in case the city is boarded.”

Elania’s eyebrows shot up. “It’s been drilled into me that’s a privilege not granted to other organizations.”

A wry smile tugged at the corners of Arlois’ mouth. “We find ourselves in dire need right now.”

Elania nodded, her mind already racing with the implications of the arrangement. The Neftasu Guard would have a purpose again, a way to contribute to the city’s safety while earning their keep.

“How much will the pay be?” Elania asked, her tone businesslike as she leaned back in her chair.

Arlois let out a short laugh. “I will cover all the Neftasu Guards’ expenses and wages.” She paused and a wry smile appeared on her lips. “In addition to that, ten percent to you.”

Elania raised an eyebrow. She figured the Guard’s expenses would be nearly six to eight thousand crit per month. That meant she’d be getting hundreds as… a kickback? Bonus? “Ten percent? That’s incredibly generous.”

Arlois shrugged, a casual gesture. “Consider it a token of my appreciation for your cooperation and the skills your people bring to the table.”

Elania nodded quietly, her gaze fixed on the floor as she absorbed Arlois’ words. She looked up, her eyes meeting Arlois’ with a steely determination. “If you’re going to give them their muskets back, I’m not returning the Crit you paid for them.”

Arlois threw her head back and laughed, the sound rich and melodic in the quiet room. “Don’t worry, I’ll arm them. You can keep the Crit.”

But as quickly as the laughter had come, it faded, replaced by a somber expression that settled over Arlois’ features.

She leaned forward, her elbows resting on her knees as she fixed Elania with a serious gaze.

“Elania, I think you should consider fleeing the city with Yolani.” Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of their implications. “Take your two ships and go east. You could find somewhere safe in the Coin Republic, trading between Baria and Minzia.”

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing as she tried to place Arlois’ suggestion.

Besides the fact she knew nothing about the places mentioned, the idea of fleeing the city felt wrong. They’d just started to sink in roots and figure things out.

She shook her head, her voice firm as she spoke. “I wouldn’t be able to bring my followers.”

Arlois acknowledged her point with a nod, her expression serious. “Two airships won’t make a kingdom or a firm basis for a Demi-Divine.” She paused, her gaze intense as she locked eyes with Elania. “But conflict is coming to Contia, and now, rather than later.”

Elania felt a chill run down her spine at Arlois’ words.

Arlois stood up. A frown tugged at the corners of her mouth. “You are weak.”

Elania’s eyebrows shot up. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Arlois didn’t flinch, her gaze unwavering as she spoke. “You have decent combat abilities, weapons, and your oracle is extremely useful thanks to her background.” She paused, her expression turning serious. “But your domain is incredibly weak.”

Elania stood up, her heart pounding in her chest as Arlois drew closer. She could feel the power emanating from the other woman, a tangible force that made the hair on the back of her neck stand on end.

“What’s a domain?” Elania asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Arlois raised her chin, her eyes glinting with a strange light.

Suddenly, the surrounding room began to dissolve, the walls and furniture fading away into a gray mist. Elania’s eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as the world turned monochromatic.

She was left alone with Arlois, standing in a vast, empty space.

Almost instinctively, she tried to release her wings, but an invisible force pinned her in place. She struggled, her wings straining to unfurl and break free.

But Arlois’ power was unyielding, keeping her locked in a vice-like grip.

Arlois approached her with a serious expression etched on her face, her footsteps echoing in the void. “I heard what happened with Ember,” she said, her voice cutting through the silence like a knife.

Elania’s brows furrowed, a mix of confusion and anger swirling in her chest.

Arlois reached out, her fingers brushing against Elania’s collarbone in a feather-light touch. The contact sent a shiver down Elania’s spine, and she tried to recoil, but her body refused to obey.

Arlois circled her slowly, like a predator stalking its prey. She leaned in from behind, her breath hot against Elania’s ear. “You’re weak,” she whispered, her words dripping with disdain. “There’s nothing you can do because your domain is non-existent. You have no solid follower base, no firm concept of you in your followers’ minds.”

There was a pause. “Ember could have crushed you if she had wanted. Physical destruction to a well-rounded Demi-Divine is nothing.”

Elania gritted her teeth, her muscles straining against the invisible bonds that held her. She wanted to lash out, to strike back against Arlois’ taunts, but she was powerless.

Arlois returned to face her, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. She leaned in, her lips brushing against Elania’s in a mocking kiss. Elania’s eyes widened, and she tried to bite down.

But her jaw was frozen, locked in place by the same force that held the rest of her body. She could only glare at Arlois.

Arlois pulled away from teasing Elania’s lips, a smirk playing on her own. Her hands stroked Elania’s sides, one coming to cup and squeeze her breast. Elania grunted, a mix of unwanted arousal and anger swirling inside her.

“Stop,” she growled through gritted teeth.

Arlois raised an eyebrow, her fingers continuing their maddening caress. “And if I don’t? What will you do, Elania? What can you do?”

Chapter 33: Framework 11

Arlois leaned in, her breath hot against Elania’s ear. “Contia will become dangerous—for you, for Yolani, for all your followers.”

Elania struggled against the invisible bonds, but her body remained frozen, a statue at Arlois’ mercy. The touches sent unwanted sparks through her, traitorous heat coiling in her core despite her fury.

Arlois’ hands roamed lower, skimming over her stomach, dipping teasingly beneath the waistband of her pants. Elania’s breath hitched, a strangled sound escaping her throat.

Desperation clawed at her mind as Arlois’ fingers ventured lower. She had to break free, had to stop the violation. Her eyes darted around, searching for something, anything, that could help.

And then it hit her—the mana shards embedded in her left bracer. There was no hesitation. With a surge of will, Elania reached out with her mind, grasping for the shards’ energy. She pulled on six of them, compressing their power to the maximum.

Arlois’ eyes widened. She opened her mouth to speak, but Elania was faster.

The compressed energy released in a shotgun blast. The force exploded outward, enveloping Arlois in a searing wave of power.

When the blast ended, and Arlois still stood several meters away, her wings folded around her, sizzling with the impact of the blast.

Shock and annoyance etched her face, her hair glowing with a few traces of cinders and burnt ends, but she remained mostly unharmed.

Elania struggled, still held tight by the invisible force that bound her.

Arlois brushed her fingers through her singed hair, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth. “I forgot about your artificer’s little tricks,” she said, her voice tinged with a hint of amusement. “I’m impressed you managed to do that much, considering.”

She circled Elania at a safe distance, her eyes roaming over the younger woman’s form.

Elania found her mouth freed from the invisible bonds, and she glared at Arlois, her voice dripping with venom. “What is with you bitches and the need for sexual assault?”

Arlois grunted, a flicker of annoyance crossing her features. “Ember probably just wanted to fuck you and Yolani and have a fun time together,” she said, her tone nonchalant. “She’s lonely as much as she tries to hide it. Mortals are transient, and other Demi-Divine and their Oracles are much more attractive.”

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing as she tried once again to free herself from the invisible bonds that held her. Frustration burned as nothing budged.

“That doesn’t make it right,” Elania spat, her eyes blazing with anger. “You can’t just force yourself on someone like that.”

Arlois froze, her expression turning to stone. Without another word, she raised a hand and pointed.

Elania grunted as gravity suddenly gripped her and slammed her into the void’s floor on her back. The invisible force was crushing.

“Can’t I?” Arlois spat venomously. The woman spread two fingers, and suddenly Elania felt her legs be forced apart, leaving her splayed on the ground. Panic ran through her spine as Arlois came to stand above her.

“What will you do, Spark, when a male Demi-Divine plucks you into his domain, and spreads your legs?” Arlois whispered.

Something hard pressed against Elania’s thigh, and her eyes widened and she tried to shout at Arlois to stop, only to find an invisible hand over her mouth.

Arlois looked away, her eyes distance. “…plunges into your depths, and seals you to him forever with divine progeny?”

The woman’s voice shushed until it was the barest whisper. “…they never kill us, because of that.”

Fear, revulsion, and anger warred for control before Elania found she could speak again. Her voice was low and restrained. “Arlois, let me go.”

Arlois looked down at her, a sad glint in her eyes, before waving her hand.

The invisible force evaporated, and Elania scrambled to her feel, the feeling of violation rolling over her. She moved away to what felt like a safe distance.

She wanted to scream, to yell at the other woman.

She drew a ragged breath. “How can I stop it?”

Arlois turned and raised her head and let out a laugh—a pained, wounded sound.

“If I knew that, Spark, I wouldn’t have a dozen bastards roaming the realms,” Arlois said.

Elania’s eyes widened in shock at the implication.

The grayness vanished, and Elania found herself back in the private room, seated across from Arlois as if they had never moved. Disorientation washed over her, and she blinked, trying to make sense of the sudden shift in reality.

“Never do that again,” Elania said, her voice tight with anger and a hint of fear.

The violation of her person, the helplessness she had felt, still lingered in her mind, a bitter taste in her mouth.

Arlois looked away, her expression unreadable. “I won’t,” she said, her tone flat. “I hope the message was clearly received.”

Elania turned her head, unable to meet Arlois’ gaze. She crossed her arms, hugging her elbows as if to shield herself from the memory of Arlois’ unwanted touch. The silence stretched between them, heavy and oppressive.

Finally, Elania spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. “What can I do to protect myself?” She paused, her brow furrowing as she considered her next words. “Was there really any point in abusing me to make the point if there isn’t a solution?”

Arlois’ expression softened, a flicker of something akin to regret crossing her features.

“First, focus on creating a Regalia with Yolani,” she said, her voice gentle but firm. “A Regalia is a powerful divine item imbued with your essence and bound to your soul. It will strengthen your connection to Yolani and your followers while providing a measure of protection against other Demi-Divines.”

Elania shifted in her seat, her brow furrowing as Arlois’ gaze drifted to Eziel. The weapon seemed to pulse with a faint energy, as if sensing the attention directed towards it.

“Where did you get that sword?” Arlois asked, her tone casual but her eyes sharp with interest.

Elania opened her mouth to respond, but Arlois held up a hand, cutting her off. “It doesn’t matter,” she said, waving away the unspoken explanation. “But that sword might be a good first step in making a Regalia. Magic gear, whether artificed or not, forms a sound basis for Regalia and will give you a head start over something like a stick.”

“If it’s that easy, then why the fucking sexual assault?” Elania asked, her voice tight with anger and confusion.

Arlois sighed, leaning back in her chair. “That’s just the start,” she said, her tone matter-of-fact. “You should align your skills and abilities to a single theme, taking powers that are closely related, and cementing your abilities in the minds of your followers—and to a lesser extent, the general populace—that is the true method to increase your ‘domain’ strength.”

Sun Emperor. Did that mean he used the sun as his ‘domain’ or sun styled attacks? Elania’s frown deepened, her mind racing as she considered Arlois’ words.

“I have a lot of skills already, but they’re an eclectic mess,” she admitted, her fingers tapping against the arm of her chair.

Arlois nodded, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “Just get rid of the skills you don’t need or don’t use regularly,” she advised. “It’ll be easier to gain new ones and rank up the rest.”

Elania blinked, her eyes widening in surprise. “How the heck can I remove skills?” she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. “I didn’t even know that was possible.”

Arlois shrugged. “It is for Demi-Divines,” she said, her tone almost dismissive. “We would have a sad time if we couldn’t re-arrange them.” A frown appeared on her face. “If we had more time, I would suggest increasing your level to claim more perks, but I doubt there will be time for many monster hunts.”

“Okay, so let’s say I do that,” Elania said, her voice low and serious. “I align my skills, make a Regalia, and cement my abilities in my followers’ minds. What then? How do I protect myself from other Demi-Divines who might try to take advantage of me?”

Arlois met her gaze, her expression unreadable. “All of that is not a guarantee,” she admitted, her voice soft. “But it’s a start. The stronger your domain, the more difficult it will be for others to penetrate it. And with a Regalia, you’ll have a powerful ally to help defend against any unwanted advances.”

Elania’s hands clenched into fists, her nails digging into her palms as she glared at Arlois. The anger and frustration bubbled up inside her, threatening to spill over. “But until then, any Demi-Divine can just walk up and violate me?”

Arlois grunted, her expression hardening. She gestured to the surrounding room, her voice firm. “Right now, you’re in the center of my power. The center of my domain.”

Elania’s eyes narrowed, her gaze darting around the room. The walls seemed to pulse with an unseen energy at the mention, a tangible reminder of Arlois’ strength.

“You’re inside my tower,” Arlois continued, her tone almost dismissive. “I’ve had a long time to cement my protection and authority here.”

Elania’s jaw clenched, her teeth grinding together as she listened to Arlois’ words.

Arlois leaned forward, her eyes glinting with a dangerous light. “If the Sun-Emperor himself was where you sat, he would be at my mercy. I’d pluck his cherished orbs off myself and feed them to him before he could use them again.”

Elania’s eyes widened, a shiver running down her spine at the casual brutality of Arlois’ words. She watched as the other woman took a deep breath, seeming to calm slightly.

“It would be unlikely for any to hold you like I did,” Arlois added, her voice almost gentle. “And you would be able to fight back—at a massive disadvantage.”

The Tower met her gaze, her expression serious. “The conflict is as mental as it is a clash of divinity,” she said, her words heavy with meaning.

Elania slumped in her chair.

The fragile foundation she had built with Yolani felt like a house of cards, ready to crumble at the slightest breeze, now. Her eyes stung with unshed tears, and she blinked them away, refusing to show weakness in front of the other Demi-Divine.

Arlois’ gaze softened, and she rose from her seat, crossing the room to sit beside Elania.

It was impossible not to tense, her muscles coiling like springs ready to snap. Arlois placed a hand on Elania’s shoulder, a gesture meant to be comforting but only heightening her discomfort.

“You could flee,” Arlois said, her voice gentle. “Take the airships and go. It might be safer.”

Elania’s eyes slid to meet Arlois’, a flicker of anger sparking in their depths.

The trust she had placed in the older woman had been shattered, burned to ashes by the violation of her personal space. It wasn’t any different from the mistreatment Yolani had suffered at Ember’s hands.

Beneath the anger, a glimmer of understanding took root.

Arlois’ words echoed in her mind, the revelation of a dozen bastard children roaming the realms. The horrors the other woman must have endured, the scars she carried, both physical and emotional.

Elania swallowed hard, trying to reconcile the violence done to her with the grim reality Arlois had painted.

The older woman had been trying to terrify her, to make her understand the gravity of the situation.

Logically, Elania could understand it.

But emotionally, the betrayal cut deep.

She had started to think of Arlois as a friend, a mentor.

Someone she could trust and rely on in this strange new world.

But now, that trust lay shattered at her feet, the pieces too jagged to put back together.

Elania stood abruptly, shrugging off Arlois’ hand.

“We’re working on the Regalia,” she said, her voice tight with barely contained emotion. “Send the payment for the Guard to the estate. We’ll start preparing to assist the city.”

Without waiting for a response, Elania turned on her heel and strode out of the room, her footsteps echoing in the silence she left behind.

Chapter 34: ​Cladding 1

Elania and Yolani strolled through the bustling streets of the Cloud District. The sun-drenched cobblestones gleamed beneath their feet as they passed by grand mansions and ornate public buildings.

Elania slipped her hand into Yolani’s, their fingers intertwining. A smile tugged at the corners of Yolani’s lips.

“It’s nice not having to worry so much about scraping together enough crit for once,” Yolani said, her voice soft against the distant chatter of the crowd.

Elania nodded.

It wasn’t quite possible for her to rally the same brightness as her companion, but the touch was warm and welcome.

Her gaze drifted to the intricate statues lining the street. “Only as long as we can keep the profits rolling in from the airships.”

Yolani’s expression sobered, her grip on Elania’s hand tightening. “Once our people are back on their feet with their trades and businesses, we won’t need to rely on the airships as much.”

A deep breath escaped Elania’s lips. “As long as the war doesn’t fuck everything up.”

Yolani’s face fell, her eyes clouding with worry. “Feels like it’s chasing us wherever we go,” she said. “I thought we’d finally found a better place.”

Elania nodded, her brow furrowing. “From what we know, it’s probably connected to what happened in Neftasu. The same bastards could be pulling the strings.”

A group of well-dressed nobles passed by, their laughter echoing through the street. Elania and Yolani fell silent for the rest of their walk to the Neftasu Guard barracks.

The guards at the entrance snapped to attention as they stepped up, immediately recognizing Elania. They stepped aside, allowing the pair to enter.

Inside, the raucous celebrations of the previous visit had been replaced by a somber atmosphere.

Hushed conversations drifted from the tables where the men sat, their faces etched with worry. Gaston and several other officers occupied the head table at the end of the hall.

Henri caught sight of them and waved, a flicker of a smile crossing his face. Yolani returned the gesture, her hand brushing against Elania’s as they approached Gaston.

“Have a seat,” Gaston said, gesturing to a set of empty chairs.

Elania nodded, settling into a chair beside him. The other officers’ gazes bore into her almost too intently.

Well, she was essentially their new ‘ruler’ or at least the replacement for Magister Bannon and the rest of the Magistry. They probably had expectations.

She cleared her throat. “As you know, I’ve promoted Gaston to Captain of the Guard. You are the new officer corps he has selected.”

One of the lieutenants leaned forward, his brow furrowed. “What’s in store for us? Does it have something to do with the attack a few days ago?”

Elania met his gaze, her expression serious. “That’s exactly it.”

Elania surveyed the officers gathered around the table. Her statement registered almost immediately, and they all had guarded expressions. She didn’t blame them. Jumping from one war into another wasn’t ideal. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for the news she was about to deliver.

“I’ve negotiated a deal with Arlois,” she began, her voice steady. “The city of Contia will cover all the Guards’ wages and expenses.”

The men exchanged glances.

Elania continued, “You’ll be assigned as irregulars, focusing on rescue, security, and anti-boarding defense if the situation escalates.” She paused, letting the information sink in. “You’ll be authorized to carry arms, including artifice rifles, while on duty.”

A murmur rippled through the group.

“Additionally,” Elania added, “you’ll be positioned in the new district with the other Neftasu refugees, providing security and policing there.”

Yolani cleared her throat, drawing the attention of the room. “I’ll be upgrading your weapons to be more effective,” she said, her voice firm. “The older designs can be vastly improved. We’re hoping they’ll be able to eventually stop even paladins if it comes to it.”

The officers shifted in their seats, their expressions darkening. Mutters about paladins drifted through the air. That was only natural, a lot of good men had died due to the Lightbringer action.

Gaston cleared his throat, silencing the whispers. He fixed Elania with a steady gaze. “How permanent is this arrangement?”

Elania leaned back in her chair, considering Gaston’s question. She glanced at Yolani before turning back to the expectant faces of the officers.

“It’s a fair question,” she said, her voice steady. “The offer can be canceled, but Arlois assured me that as long as things work out well, she’ll help ensure we continue to receive the perks and authorization on an ongoing basis. As for my own plans, it’s just too early to know much. We’re doing our best to take things as they come.”

Gaston grunted, his brow furrowing. “Suppose that’s good enough.”

Yolani leaned forward, her elbows resting on the table. “You’ll be working more closely with the Ironfist now, especially in the new Neftasu district. Expect to integrate with the mercenaries.”

One of the lieutenants raised an eyebrow. “What’s the progress on that front?”

Elania met his gaze. “We’ve secured support from local merchants for supplies and permission from the council for the building conversion and possession. The refugees are organizing their labor to prepare for outfitting the area.” She paused, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Surveys are already being done.”

The officers exchanged glances, a mix of surprise and approval on their faces. Gaston nodded, a glimmer of respect in his eyes.

Elania’s gaze drifted from Gaston’s face to a point just over her shoulder. She turned, following his line of sight, and spotted Henri hovering nearby. The young guard’s eyes widened as he realized he’d been caught snooping.

“You might as well sit with us,” Elania said, gesturing to an empty chair beside Yolani. “Since you’ve been listening in anyway.”

Henri’s cheeks flushed, but he nodded, mumbling his thanks as he slid into the seat. Yolani shot him a warm smile.

“I’m glad you figured something out,” Henri said, his voice earnest. “A lot of us have been going stir-crazy cooped up in this hall.”

Yolani’s smile turned mischievous. “Well, I’ll need a tester to help modify the guard muskets. Think you’re up for the task?”

Henri’s eyes lit up, and he nodded eagerly. “Absolutely. Just say the word.”

Elania grunted, her brow furrowing. She hoped things wouldn’t get “too interesting,” as Yolani put it. If they did, it would mean Arlois’s prediction of war had come true. The thought sent a chill down her spine.

She turned to Gaston, her expression serious. “We need to be prepared,” she said, her voice low. “I know the Guard has been blooded in Neftasu. Everyone who survived, guard or civilian, is a veteran of tragedy.” She paused, her gaze intense. “But things could get worse again, and fast.”

Gaston nodded, his jaw clenching. “We’ll start planning this evening and sort out the men in the morning,” he said. “And we’ll do our best to be ready, no matter what comes.”

Elania leaned back in her chair, her mind racing. They had their work cut out for them, but at least they had a plan. She glanced at Yolani.

“We’ll need to coordinate with the Ironfist,” she said, her voice thoughtful. “Make sure everyone’s on the same page.”

Yolani nodded, her expression determined. “I’ll reach out to Montlas. We can set up a meeting to discuss strategy.”

Henri shifted in his seat, his eyes darting between Elania and Yolani. “What about the refugees?” he asked.

Gaston grunted. “We can start with a census. Get a sense of who we have and what they can do.”

Elania nodded, her mind awhirl. A census would be a good idea. So far they’d gotten summaries and reports from Darius’ connections and the queries from the Ironfist, but nothing concrete. They really needed someone to manage the civilian side better.

She just hoped they’d have time to sort it all out.

Chapter 35: Cladding 2

Elania and Yolani strolled down the bustling street of the Cloud district, their eyes scanning the storefronts. Yolani’s gaze landed on a quaint shop, its sign bearing the image of a mortar and pestle.

“There it is,” she said, pointing. “The alchemy shop.”

Elania nodded, taking in the signage. It boasted of award-winning potions and high-quality wares. Maybe true, maybe not. She wasn’t sure how strict Contia’s advertising laws were. If they even existed…

They probably did, considering her experience with ‘regulations’ so far.

As they stepped inside, unique scents filled the air, emanating from shelves lined with an array of items, most of which were securely stored behind the front counter.

Elania’s gaze wandered, taking in the crystal vials that bubbled with effervescent liquids and the set of ancient scales used for precisely measuring ingredients. The shop was a treasure trove of alchemical wonders.

It reminded her greatly of Aetherhart’s Artifice, but it was a completely different flavor of artisanal.

They waited, and an old shopkeeper emerged from the back, greeting them with a smile that creased his weathered face.

“Welcome to my humble shop,” he said, his voice warm. “How may I assist you today?”

Elania reached into her bag and pulled out a pack of glow moss, holding it out for the shopkeeper to see. His eyes widened, and he reached for a magnifying glass, inspecting the luminescent plant with an artificer’s keen interest.

“Fascinating,” he murmured, turning the Glow Moss over in his hands. “I’ve never seen anything like this on Contia before. Where did you acquire it?”

Elania leaned forward, her voice tinged with excitement. “It’s not native to Contia, you’re right. We’ve been growing some in a Demi-Divine infused plant bed.”

A smile tugged at her lips. For once, her powers were being used for something other than destruction and death. “If we’d like to sell this, how much do you think you could value it?”

“Ah, that explains it. With the right conditions, such phenomena can persist, even become natural.” The shopkeeper said before pulling out an old ledger. His fingers traced the lines of the ancient paper as he flipped through the pages.

He tapped the page, his brow furrowed in concentration. “Based on my records, I can offer you five crit per kilo for the glow moss.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance, their expectations slightly deflated. They had hoped for a higher price, considering the rarity of the plant.

As if sensing their disappointment, the shopkeeper elaborated, “I understand it’s rare, and it may be worth more in the right hands. However, the potions and salves I know to make with it wouldn’t justify a higher price on my end.”

He turned to Yolani. “Perhaps an artificer like yourself would have more use for it? I imagine its unique properties could be harnessed in ways I haven’t even considered.”

Yolani nodded. “I can think of some uses, but we were looking into the alchemical side of things.”

Elania smiled. “Thank you for the insight on it. We were also wondering if you might have any ideas on fungi we could grow. In a humid, warm, dense environment on the island.”

The shopkeeper nodded, his brow furrowed in thought.

“Ah, I see. Those conditions would be perfect for certain types of fungi, even if they aren’t natural for our altitude.” He tapped his chin, his eyes distant as he considered the possibilities. “Give me a moment.”

He disappeared into the back of the shop, rummaging through shelves and drawers. Elania and Yolani exchanged a glance..

The shopkeeper emerged a few minutes later, his arms laden with an assortment of fungi samples and spores. He laid them out on the counter.

There was a cluster of luminescent mushrooms, their caps glowing with an ethereal blue light. Beside them, a tray of spores resembled a miniature forest, their delicate tendrils reaching towards the sky. A jar of dried fungi caught Elania’s eye, their colors ranging from deep crimson to vibrant orange.

The shopkeeper pointed to each sample. “These fungi would thrive in the environment you described. The bioluminescent ones could provide natural lighting, while the red and orange varieties have potent medicinal properties.”

He picked up a vial of spores, holding it up to the light. “These spores, when cultivated properly, can create powerful healing potions. The fungi have a distinct, earthy aroma and a slightly bitter taste, but their effects are unparalleled.”

Elania’s eyes widened as the shopkeeper produced a small crystal vial filled with a shimmering liquid. “This is a sample of the potion,” he explained, handing it to her. “A single vial can speed up healing and prevent infections from taking root.”

Elania turned the vial over in her hands, marveling at the iridescent liquid within. She glanced at Yolani, who gave a subtle, approving nod.

The shopkeeper cleared his throat, drawing their attention back to him. “I can offer you the recipe for the healing potion, along with the spores and samples, for ten crit.”

Elania’s brow furrowed, the price seeming steep at first. But as she considered the potential for industrializing the process and the competition they would generate for the shopkeeper himself, she reconsidered. It was a fair deal.

She shared a look with Yolani, a silent understanding passing between them. Elania smiled. “How hard can Alchemy really be?” she mused.

The shopkeeper just chuckled.

Elania turned to the shopkeeper, her decision made. “We’ll take it. Can you deliver everything to the northern Arena?”

The shopkeeper nodded, jotting down the address on a scrap of paper. “Of course. I’ll can have it sent over this evening or tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow would be fine. Just have it presented to the guards there,” Elania said.

It took another few minutes to make the exchange with their crit cards, and then Elania and Yolani stepped out of the alchemy shop, the bustling street of the Cloud District enveloping them once more.

They didn’t make it very far before Elania found a quiet spot for them near some railing. She glanced at her companion. “What kind of things do you think the Glow Moss might do for the Regalia?”

Yolani pursed her lips, her brow furrowed in thought. “Well, like I mentioned before, it can act as a reagent when making certain alloys. That’s its primary use.” She shrugged, her voice tinged with uncertainty. “I’m not sure if there are auxiliary uses that could provide different effects, but I can ask Ember.”

Elania nodded. “The alloys it makes are very strong and light, right? And they make excellent mana flow conduits?”

Yolani nodded, her fingers tracing invisible patterns in the air as she explained. “Adding it to most alloys gives them that property.”

Elania hummed to herself as she thought about it. “If we’re making a Regalia, mana flow would be good, right?”

Yolani frowned, her expression thoughtful. “It’s good in some places, but not others.” She gestured to an imaginary suit of armor, her hands outlining its shape. “For example, if it was armor, you wouldn’t want mana flow conduit alloy through the entire thing. It would make it easier for enemies to attack with magic, bypassing the armor’s protection.”

Elania nodded. “Balancing all the different materials, picking the right one for the right spot... it must be incredibly complicated.”

Yolani smiled. “It’s pretty fun.” She met Elania’s gaze, her eyes turning serious. “We should discuss what type of Regalia you actually want. That will help narrow down the materials and design.”

Elania looked out into the clouds, considering.

“Armor, weapon, sword?” Yolani asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

“Why not something that can be multiple things?” Elania said before grinning.

Yolani groaned. “That’s even more complicated.”

Elania’s laughter echoed into the sky. “I’ve always wanted a gun sword,” she mused, her voice wistful.

Yolani’s eyes widened. “The impacts would be terrible for the barrel alignment!”

Elania’s laughter only grew louder. “Alright, alright. How about gun armor, then?”

Yolani sighed, a knowing look crossing her features. “I see where this is going.”

Elania poked at her playfully, her grin spreading across her face. “I know what’s going on in that magic brain of yours. Didn’t you have a gauntlet that shot out fire to increase its kinetic force?”

A blush crept up Yolani’s cheeks, her eyes darting away in embarrassment. “That was an emergency idea!”

Elania’s eyes sparkled. “It worked to stop Keswick’s attack, didn’t it?”

Yolani frowned, her brow furrowing as she countered, “Only once.”

Elania patted Yolani’s back, her touch reassuring. “But now you can make something with the idea of having massive, nearly unlimited [Power] reserves!”

Yolani nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “We could probably reduce the internal power source to a minimum…”

Elania smiled and nodded. As they headed back to the estate, she enjoyed letting Yolani bounce her various ideas off of her. Even if she didn’t really understand everything, sometimes there was just a common sense question she could answer, or a question of her own that would spark an idea.

It was almost enough to dispel the lingering unease that Arlois had pushed on her.

“Are you alright?” Yolani asked, an eyebrow raised.

Elania blinked. “Oh. Uh. Sorry, I was just thinking about you and zoned out.”

Yolani mirrored her blink. “I’m right here, and you’re daydreaming about me, while I’m asking serious questions?”

Elania pursed her lips and attacked with a playful tickle that elicited an evasive action and a panicked, ‘Eeep!’

Chapter 36: Cladding 3

Elania leaned back in her chair, her eyes scanning the schematics scattered across the desk.

Shadow snoozed peacefully in the corner, his dark fur rising and falling with each breath.

Yolani stood beside her, a pencil tucked behind her ear as she pointed to the various designs.

“This one,” Elania said, her finger tapping a large, oversized revolver. She wasn’t a gun nut, but her descriptions of the cowboy weapon seemed to have come through. “I want this one.”

Yolani nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Somehow I felt like that would be it.” She traced her finger along the schematic, her eyes alight with excitement. “Are you sure you want this revolver mechanism? The magazine seemed more efficient… but I guess this will allow for a larger projectile.”

Elania nodded. “I think we should go for stopping power over rate of fire. Machine guns are nice, but somehow I feel like we are going to need to put down elephants, and we already have ways to deal with all the gnats.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow. “What’s an… elephant? What are… gnats?”

“Elephants are giant land creatures, and gnats are annoying bugs,” Elania explained easily.

Yolani’s eyes responded with understanding as she shuffled the firearm papers into a neat stack and set them aside. She then gestured to the remaining designs—intricate swords and bracers, each one a sketch of a unique idea.

“For now, we need to focus on only two versions,” Yolani explained, her voice serious. “Making a base item for the Regalia is complicated enough already. Trying to incorporate too many elements will just make it harder to get right.”

Elania nodded, her brow furrowed in thought. She studied the designs, her eyes darting between the sword and bracer. The sword was a thing of beauty, its blade etched with intricate runes. But… really, she already had a sword, didn’t she?

“The bracer,” Elania said at last, her voice decisive. “The firearm is already offensive. Having a defensive option makes sense.”

Yolani grinned, her eyes sparkling with approval. “That’s a good point. And remember, the bracer is just the beginning. Eventually, we can work up to a full set of armor.”

Elania leaned forward, her elbows resting on the desk as she studied the bracer schematic more closely. “What materials are you thinking of using?”

Yolani pulled up a chair, settling in beside Elania. “Well, the Glow Moss will definitely play a role. It’ll help channel the transformation ability, for sure.”

She tapped the schematic, her finger tracing the intricate lines. “But we’ll need to balance it with other materials to ensure it is flexible enough to morph, while being durable enough to protect your arm.”

Elania nodded. “We’ll need to inset more mana shards. Those have saved my life several times already.”

Yolani’s expression turned serious, and she nodded. “It shouldn’t be a problem. I’ll see if we can work in more slots as well.”

A knock sounded at the door. Shadow’s head popped up, his ears twitching, but he quickly settled back into his nap.

“Come in,” Elania called, leaning back in her chair.

The door swung open, revealing Darius. He strode into the room, a missive clutched in his hand. “My lady,” he said, bowing his head slightly. “I bring news from the refugee camp.”

Elania raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. “Oh? What’s happened?”

Darius held out the missive. “The refugees have finished forming a civil council. They’ve elected representatives.”

Elania took the missive, her eyes scanning the names and titles listed. “This should help organize things,” she murmured. “They managed this quickly.”

Darius nodded. “They’re a resilient bunch.”

Darius reached into his satchel and pulled out another sheaf of papers. “I’ve also compiled profiles on each of the council members,” he said, setting the papers on the already cluttered desk. “Our informants promise the information is accurate.”

Elania leaned back in her chair, her eyes scanning the profiles Darius had compiled. Yolani peered over her shoulder, her brow furrowed in concentration.

[Amara Steelheart (Female, 45) - Amara is a skilled blacksmith who has taken on a leadership role among the refugees. She has focused on ensuring that everyone has access to necessities like food, water, and shelter. Amara is known for her pragmatic approach and ability to mediate conflicts within the refugee community.]

“A blacksmith, huh?” Elania mused, tapping the profile. “Could be useful. We’ll need someone who can oversee production by the craftsmen.”

Yolani nodded. “And it sounds like she’s got a level head on her shoulders. That’s important when dealing with a bunch of stressed-out people.”

Elania frowned, wondering how the election process worked.

It was likely just the most popular or social people who made their way to the top. Would it really be possible for actual honest leaders to filter to the top without some scumbag sneaking in?

Either way, they were going to need to meet these people and judge for themselves. She put Amara’s profile down on the desk and moved to the second one.

[Theron Emberheart (Male, 38) - Theron is a former teacher who has stepped up to help organize educational activities for children and adults within the refugee camps. He believes that maintaining a sense of normalcy and providing opportunities for learning is essential for the refugees’ mental well-being and future prospects.]

Darius pointed to Theron’s profile. “This one’s interesting. A teacher who’s trying to keep things as normal as possible for the kids.”

Elania’s lips quirked into a smile. “Smart. Keeping them busy and learning will help keep their minds off the shit they’ve been through.”

Yolani nodded and took the paper and laid it on top of the first two. Everyone looked at the next entry.

[Naia Silvermoon (Female, 52) - Naia is a healer who has been tending to the sick and injured among the refugees. She has worked tirelessly to ensure that everyone receives the medical attention they need, often improvising treatments with limited resources. Naia has advocated for better sanitation and hygiene access for all refugees.]

“A healer,” Yolani murmured, her finger tracing Naia’s profile. “We’ll need to make sure she has the supplies she needs. Last thing we want is a disease outbreak.”

Elania grimaced. “Agreed. Hopefully, our little alchemy program will be able to help.”

They moved on to the next profile.

[Galen Stormforge (Male, 29) - Galen is a skilled craftsman who has been helping to construct temporary shelters and repair damaged infrastructure. He teaches other refugees valuable skills to help them contribute to the community. Galen believes that by working together, the refugees can rebuild their lives.]

Darius tapped Galen’s profile. “This guy’s been busy. Apparently, he’s been teaching other refugees how to build and repair things.”

“Good,” Elania said, nodding. “The more self-sufficient they are, the better.”

Yolani stacked the profiles, and Elania picked up the last one.

[Selia Brightstone (Female, 35) - Selia is a former innkeeper who has taken on the role of organizing communal meals and managing food supplies among the refugees. She has worked to ensure that everyone receives a fair share and that no one goes hungry. Selia has used her experience in hospitality to create a sense of community and support among the refugees.]

Yolani’s eyes widened as she read Selia’s profile. “An innkeeper? That’s perfect. She’ll know how to stretch supplies and keep everyone fed.”

Elania leaned forward, her elbows resting on the desk. “Sounds like they’ve got a solid group here. Focused on the basics—survival, education, health, and reconstruction.”

Darius nodded. “My thoughts exactly. I think it would be wise for you and Yolani to meet with them. Get a sense of what they need, what their biggest concerns are.”

Elania glanced at Yolani. “We’ll set up a meeting,” she said, her voice decisive. “The sooner we get a handle on the situation in the camps, the better.”

“At least this should reduce some of the workload on us for managing things,” Yolani offered.

Elania leaned back in her chair, her brow furrowed as she considered Yolani’s words. The idea of the refugees managing their own district was appealing, but a nagging worry tugged at the back of her mind.

“We need to be careful,” she said, her voice low. “We can’t let the wrong type of people be in charge,” Elania said.

Darius nodded, his expression serious. “My informants gathered the information, but being skeptical is a good idea.”

He paused, his fingers drumming on the desk. “It’s worth noting that a disproportionate amount of survivors are those that worked in the Magistry district, or were related to them. With a second majority coming from the artisan district.”

Elania frowned. “Because the artisan district was around the Magistry.”

Darius nodded again, his gaze flickering to Yolani.

Yolani’s head tilted to the side. “I’m surprised there weren’t admin or clerical candidates then.”

Darius shrugged. “It’s likely they weren’t popular enough.”

Elania’s eyes flickered to Shadow as he stood up, his dark fur rippling as he stretched. He turned, his eyes locking on Darius as a low growl rumbled in his throat.

Darius seemed prepared and reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of dried meat. With a casual flick of his wrist, he tossed it to the darkwalker, who snapped it up with a quick movement of his jaws.

Elania and Yolani stared, their mouths agape. Elania finally found her voice. “Are you... training Shadow?”

Darius’s lips quirked into a smile. “I’m simply ensuring an equitable arrangement—snacks for good behavior.” His expression sobered. “The same might be required for the refugees.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “They aren’t pets.”

Darius met her gaze, his eyes serious. “No, they aren’t. They’re worse—hurt and afraid humans without a firm leader. You should interact with them more.”

Elania sighed.

There were dozens of things pulling at her at once, each one demanding her attention.

And Arlois’ warning to leave Contia was fresh in her mind, souring her mood.

Elania leaned her head on Yolani’s shoulder. “Let’s hope these people can help lighten the load.”

Chapter 37: Cladding 4

Elania leaned against the city railing, her gaze fixed on the bridge leading to Arlois’ tower.

The constant flow of soldiers and civilians crossing the bridge with purposeful strides left her feeling anxious, annoyed, and angry. She pushed down the emotions, trying to relax the tension in her neck.

She glanced down at the simple parchment letter from Arlois in her hand, requesting her presence for a mission. Conflicting feelings ran through her as she shoved the paper into her pocket and crossed the bridge.

One of the Silvers greeted her at the entrance, waving her inside. The lobby-turned-command room looked the same as before, although the intensity of activity had lessened. A servant approached, offering refreshments.

“I’m here to see Arlois,” Elania said, refusing the offer.

The servant nodded. “Please wait a moment.”

As she waited, she watched the Silver officers discuss possible movements along the border. Their faces were serious, their voices low as they pored over maps and reports.

It felt awkward to stand waiting as time rolled on.

Her foot started to tap, impatience growing.

Finally, Arlois emerged from a side door, her purple robe swishing as she strode towards Elania. “Elania, let’s speak in private.”

Elania crossed her arms, her voice carrying across the room. “No, we can talk here.”

The officers paused, their attention drawn by the volume of the refusal. Arlois’ gaze bore into Elania. Silence seemed to stretch between them. Then, with a wave of her hand, Arlois gestured across the room. “Very well. We can discuss it in the corner.”

Elania nodded, following Arlois to the designated spot. “What do you want?”

“I have a mission that the other Towers and I can’t carry out,” Arlois replied. “A scouting mission, one that requires a Demi-Divine.”

“Why can’t any of the Towers go?” Elania asked, her brow furrowed.

Arlois sighed. “Technically, we could, but it would weaken the city. We’re all preparing our followers for conflict.”

Elania grunted, her mind flashing to the changes she’d witnessed over the past few days.

Artifice weaponry and defenses being installed, people growing more furtive and guarded.

The city had slowly transformed over the last few weeks since her arrival with the Neftasu refugees.

“Why me?” Elania pressed. “And why a Demi-Divine instead of an airship?”

“An airship is more visible and slower,” Arlois explained. “We need a large area covered along the northern border.”

Elania frowned, considering the implications. “If I’m away, it could cause problems for me, too. What’s in it for me?” She paused, another thought occurring to her. “Besides, how useful would my scouting be? It’s not like I can call back anything I find. My [Divine Communion] is really flaky and only works to send Yolani a word if we are lucky.”

Arlois leaned against the wall, her gaze fixed on the things outside the corner window. The bustling city stretched out below them.

“I’ll solve the communication problem,” Arlois said, her voice calm and assured. “It isn’t a concern.”

Elania grunted, her arms crossed over her chest. “And what’s in it for me? The city’s going to pay a sizable amount of Crit for the service, right?”

Arlois nodded, a slight smile playing on her lips. “Of course. We value your assistance.”

“I’m not as desperate for money anymore,” Elania countered, her tone sharp. “The Neftasu Guard’s expenses are covered now.”

“But you don’t have much in reserves, do you?” Arlois asked, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “Have you considered what could happen if the Heart or Gold get disrupted?”

Elania’s brow furrowed. “How do you know how much reserves I have?”

Arlois’ smile widened, a glint of amusement in her eyes. “I monitor things closely, but don’t worry. The Bank isn’t informing on your dealings—they’re remarkably straight with their customers’ privacy, even when facing a Tower.”

Elania scoffed, her fingers tapping against her arm. “Still, I don’t think the sum of Crit would be worth me being away for long. This mission sounds like it could take a whole day.”

Arlois grunted, her expression turning serious. “I’ll see that you have the restriction on flying inside and around Contia without an escorting Tower lifted permanently.”

Elania felt her wings twitch in response, the promise of freedom tugging at her. She grumbled internally but found herself already accepting. “I’m listening, but what are the specifics?”

“You’ll start with Lake Astum, to the northwest,” Arlois said, her voice smooth and even. “The edge of the lake to the northwest is the border with Monevoia. Skirt around it to the north and then buzz across the forests there. Then work your way east to the Bterrean border.”

Elania’s brow furrowed. “Who are they? The Bterrean, I mean.”

Arlois grunted, her smile fading. “You need a geography lesson.”

“Sorry,” Elania said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “I’ve been a bit busy lately.”

“The Bterrean is a large kingdom with a Demi-Divine royal family,” Arlois explained, her tone clipped. “They’re hostile to the Sun Emperor, but they’re spread thin in the north and east. They don’t get along with Cleviles in the north and frequently skirmish with the Gleian Republic in the east.”

Elania shook her head, her arms crossing over her chest. “Is there any stupid place on this planet that isn’t feuding or warring?”

Arlois raised an eyebrow, her expression thoughtful. “Not that I know of, although the Coin Republic might suit wanderers. Its population is sparse, and it’s mostly desert, covering a wide area. A trader can cross the deserts through the air and make a decent living.”

Elania studied Arlois, the statement pricking an unwanted and recent memory. “Honestly, it sounds like you’ve thought of escaping there yourself.”

Arlois grunted, her gaze hardening. “That would never happen, not now.”

There was a short lull, and then Arlois continued. “After you reach the Bterrean border, turn southeast and follow it until you reach the first large river. Then, turn west and follow the river back to Contia.”

Elania’s brow furrowed, a question forming on her lips. “Why follow the river?”

Arlois’ expression grew serious, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “The border with Moduvia is dangerous. They have mage towers that will target flying Divines.”

Elania blinked, the information sinking in. She muttered under her breath before asking directly, “Just how many countries have borders lined with magic towers that shoot Demi-Divine down?”

Arlois laughed, the sound echoing in the room. “More than one. There was once a time when all Demi-Divine were hunted nearly to extinction after the world almost ended.”

Elania’s mind reeled, the implications of Arlois’ words sinking in. Just how old was Arlois?

The statement warred against her own appraisal of the woman, who seemed more like her mother’s age or something. Ember was even younger.

If the Demi-Divine were centuries or longer old, why didn’t they act it?

How were immortal sages—essentially what they were—supposed to actually behave?

Elania’s mind raced, trying to reconcile the image and behavior of the Demi-Divine Towers. The contradiction left her feeling unsettled, her brow furrowed in concentration.

“If you get lost in thought that deeply too often, you might get caught off guard,” Arlois said, her voice cutting through Elania’s musings.

Elania grunted, her gaze snapping back to Arlois. “Thanks for the advice.”

Arlois nodded. “While on the mission, you’ll have several opportunities.”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “What? More bounties?”

Arlois shook her head, a smile playing on her lips. “There are some rare materials along the route you might gather... some that your Oracle might find useful when crafting a Regalia.”

That was interesting. “Tell me more.”

Arlois reached into her robes, pulling out a rolled parchment. She handed it to Elania, the paper crackling as it unfurled. “It’s a magic map.”

Elania’s eyes widened as she took the map, the parchment thrumming with energy beneath her fingertips. The surface shimmered, the lines and symbols shifting and rearranging themselves before her eyes.

“How does it work?” Elania asked.

Arlois stepped closer, her finger tracing a line across the map. “It’ll show you your location as long as you are within Contia’s borders. The deposits I already marked are blue dots. The borders are clearly there, so you can’t get lost.”

Elania grunted. “What about the communication?”

“Right. I’ll send it over to you this evening. Any other questions?” Arlois asked.

Elania shook her head and turned to go. “I’ll be in touch.”

Chapter 38: Cladding 5

Elania and Yolani carried two small crates of equipment down the staircase of the Mushroohum colony.

The humidity and temperature were almost a shock to the system when coming in from outside.

Elania paused, looking out at the colony forming in the center of the Arena. Her intervention with Yolani to use her divine powers had saved them, but the further refinement to those changes by artifice machines had made it so they could actually thrive.

The caves that the Mushroohums naturally lived in weren’t as warm as the current atmosphere, but the increase in temperature had increased their growth rate substantially.

They’d discussed it with Tre’gat’aru and it had been decided the advanced growth rate was desirable for now, and once the colony was up to full population, they could dial it back slightly.

The mushroohums themselves had already completed a growth cycle. The sick and dying ones Elania had seen had passed on, but their bodies had turned into the roots and nutrients of countless new mushroohums. Life continued in a circle.

The younger mushroohums spotted them approaching and gathered around to watch Elania and Yolani as they brought in the crates to a small building they had put in place outside the colony proper.

“Alright, they should have everything we need,” Elania said, setting down her crate.

Yolani nodded, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow. “I’ll unpack and prepare the alchemy stuff. You can go see Tre’gat’aru and collect the fungi barrels.”

Elania grinned, leaning in to give Yolani a kiss on the cheek and a squeeze. Yolani groaned, pushing her away playfully. “Stop that. You’ll distract me from doing a good job.”

Elania giggled. “It’s only fair.”

She turned, heading towards the colony, a spring in her step.

The young mushroohums cheered and followed her, their excitement palpable at having their favorite human... or Demi-Divine present. They bounced and let out tiny streams of spores, their emotions and thoughts floating through the air.

Elania smiled, basking in their adoration. It was… a nice change of pace from way lay outside the sealed environment. She glanced back at Yolani, who was already engrossed in unpacking the crates, brow furrowed in concentration.

Just how much the mushroohums had managed was evident as she picked her way between several buildings toward the tender huts and fungi fields.

The little huts they’d constructed were adorned with materials brought in from the city supplies, which created a weird dichotomy of design.

Smaller mushrooms grew wildly everywhere, mostly as decoration, she thought.

It was fascinating to observe their habits more closely now that communication was possible.

The mushroohums didn’t actually eat things in the traditional sense. Instead, they made compost piles and sat on them, either for the young sprouts to grow on or as chairs to eat off of.

She hadn’t fully grasped that during her previous time with them.

It didn’t really smell great, but it wasn’t as bad as she knew rotting things could smell. Probably because most of that was contained inside the… mounds. Stab them, and it’d stink right up.

Elania spotted the ‘fields’ where larger mushrooms grew quickly, and the expansive, glowing bed of [Glow Moss] that illuminated an entire quarter of the main chamber.

Several large tender mushroohums waved at her, and she waved back, making her way towards the tender hut.

She spotted Tre’gat’aru, his tall form towering over the other mushroohums. He gestured for her to come to him.

Elania quickened her pace.

“Elania, welcome,” Tre’gat’aru greeted her, his voice resonating through the spores in the air.

“Hey Trey, how’s it going?” Elania asked, stepping into the hut.

“The first harvests have been plucked and are ready to be given in tribute to you,” Tre’gat’aru informed her, gesturing towards several small chests.

Elania grunted. “That’s good.”

She felt conflicted about accepting ‘tribute,’ but in her mind, it was fair, since she was paying for their rent and expenses.

He showed her the chests filled with the fungi that she and Yolani had purchased from the alchemist.

“This is a great start,” Elania said, nodding approvingly.

“Several tenders are ready to help carry the chests of fungi and glow moss for you, if you’d like,” Tre’gat’aru offered.

“That would be great, thanks,” Elania said.

As the tenders began to gather the chests, she was hit by a small sense of accomplishment.

The mushroohum colony was thriving, and their partnership was bearing fruit. Or well… mushrooms and moss.

It was a minor victory, but one that gave her hope for the future.

Elania led the way as the tenders carried the crates, their steps echoing through the caverns.

The mushroohum colony’s humid air clung to her skin. She glanced back at the tenders, their fungal faces expressionless, yet their movements were purposeful and efficient.

As they approached the alchemy station, Elania spotted Yolani amidst a flurry of activity.

Several workbenches were set up, each adorned with an array of beakers, glass containers, and an enormous cauldron that reminded Elania of a chemistry set wedded to a witch’s den.

Artifice-powered burners hummed, their soft glow illuminating the stone walls. Two large barrels of fresh water sat nearby, waiting to be utilized in the brewing process.

Elania waved, catching Yolani’s attention. “We’ve got enough of the ingredients,” she called out, gesturing to the crates.

Yolani looked up, a smile spreading across her face. “Great! I’m almost ready here.” She wiped her hands on her apron.

The mushroohum tenders set the crates down, their task complete. Elania turned to them, offering a grateful nod. “Thank you. You can go back to whatever you were doing now.”

As the tenders dispersed, Elania noticed a group of mushroohum younglings gathered at a safe distance, their curious eyes fixed on her and Yolani.

Yolani followed Elania’s gaze, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. “They’re sort of cute, aren’t they?”

Elania raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “Cute? I’m not sure mushroohums can be considered cute.” She shook her head. “Besides, you didn’t have to go into the colony and smell their lunch.”

Yolani winced, her nose wrinkling at the thought. “Yeah, I’m good. I’ll stick to the alchemy station.”

Elania watched as Yolani busied herself with the final preparations.

Eventually, Yolani gestured for the ingredients, and Elania stepped forward, ready to assist.

Together, they began chopping the fresh fungi. The pungent aroma of the mushrooms filled the air, mingling with the earthy scent of the cave-like arena.

When she finished chopping the last of the fungi, she handed the chopped pieces to Yolani, who had a boiling mixture ready in the cauldron.

Then she stepped back to let Yolani read the recipe and follow the rest of the steps.

Watching Yolani work was nice. Even if the resulting smells from their work weren’t.

After a few minutes, Yolani seemed agitated, making more adjustments to the mixture as she worked.

“How’s it going?” Elania asked.

Yolani grunted, her brow furrowed in concentration. “I’m following the directions.”

They waited while the cauldron of goop boiled, the bubbling sound echoing off the stone walls.

Yolani siphoned some off and let it cool before asking Elania to move the cauldron off the heat.

Moving it was easy enough with her Demi-Divine strength, although the real trick was the metal glide rails that made sliding it away from the heat source a simple affair.

With that done, Elania turned her attention back to Yolani’s efforts. “How’s it going?” she asked again.

Yolani grunted as she put the cooled mixture into a beaker and heated it.

The fumes traveled through a tube and dripped into another beaker, while the excess was vented.

Elania blinked at the icky color coming out, a far cry from the healing potion the alchemist had showed them.

“I don’t think it’s supposed to look like that,” Elania said, exchanging a look with Yolani.

Yolani shrugged, a sheepish expression on her face. “I have no idea what it is.”

They sniffed the concoction, both recoiling at the horrible smell. Elania wrinkled her nose, shaking her head. “I’m not sure it’s safe for consumption.”

Yolani sighed, rubbing the back of her neck. “Yeah, we might need someone with an alchemy skill to help.”

Elania took their experiment and dumped it into the cauldron, the sludge making a sickening sound as it splashed. “I’ll put a notice to the refugees. Maybe someone can help,” she said, wiping her hands on her pants.

Yolani nodded, then glanced at the cauldron. “What are we going to do with the... mess?”

Elania rubbed her forehead, a headache forming behind her eyes. “Do you have any devices designed to obliterate matter ready for testing? Dumping this sludge off the ship could be considered murder if it rained on anyone.”

Chapter 39: Cladding 6

Lake Astum sparkled below Elania as she flew over it, the sun glinting off the rippling surface like a thousand diamonds.

The last time she’d flown over the water, she’d buzzed the lake with Yolani in her arms, the two of them laughing and reveling in the freedom of flight.

Now, her mood was sober. She was being paid to look for an invasion, or signs of one, anyway.

So she kept her altitude high, soaring far above the ground where no one would likely spot her. The view was excellent for spotting any airships below, but it made it harder to see things on the ground.

As she reached the lake’s edge, she tucked her wings and made a shallow dive to the northeast, following the border and scanning for any signs of incursion.

Her list of things to look for was extensive, ranging from arcane beasts to pirates to enemy armies.

Pulling out the map Arlois had given her, Elania noticed several blue markers highlighted on the parchment.

This was the real draw of the mission. The crit would be a little boost, but special material for the Regalia was high on the priority list, even if Ember had granted Yolani access to the city work stores.

The amount of material she could carry was limited, though. She had brought one of Yolani’s weight reduction packs, but that was it. She’d only need to hit one of the blue markers, she imagined.

The others she could pick up later, on another scouting run.

The first marker was coming up, centered in a dense section of forest.

Elania spiraled as she checked out the area, her keen eyes scanning the treetops for any signs of movement or disturbance.

The forest below was a sea of green, the leaves rustling gently in the breeze.

As she descended, the scent of pine and earth filled her nostrils, the sounds of birdsong and the chirping of insects growing louder.

The map zoomed in with her descent, a handy feature that made pinpointing her target a breeze.

As she hovered to a stop just above the treetops, the crystalline pillar she expected came into view, its metallic growths glinting in the dappled sunlight that filtered through the canopy.

Elania landed and approached the spire, admiring its ethereal beauty.

Yolani had mentioned that the stuff would be good for increasing the durability of her Regalia, and Elania trusted her judgment.

She reached down to pluck off a metallic chunk, but it didn’t budge.

Frowning, she pushed power into her hand and tried again, only for a ringing to fill the air as the metal resisted her efforts.

[The noise was uncalled for.]

Elania grunted and pulled him off her back. “Since you’re going to complain, you can help.”

She channeled [Divine Power] through Eziel and slashed at the metallic growth. To her astonishment, Eziel didn’t slice through cleanly, but managed to knock off a chunk.

“Damn it,” Elania muttered, her brow furrowing in frustration.

[That was extremely rude.]

“If you have a better idea on how to collect this stuff, I’m all ears,” Elania retorted.

Eziel remained silent, and Elania shrugged. “Whatever.”

She resumed banging the sword into the deposit, each strike reverberating through the quiet forest.

Sweat beaded on her forehead as she worked.

Slowly but surely, Yolani’s pack filled with the precious metal chunks.

When the bag bulged and nearly wouldn’t shut, Elania stopped.

The ringing in the air persisted, a constant drone that set her teeth on edge.

[The harmonics of the area are likely to cause issues.]

Elania’s brow furrowed. Harmonics?

“What’s that supposed to mean? What’s going on?” Elania asked.

[Your efforts have disturbed the local mana ecosystem and released an arcane harmonic reaction.]

“How can I fix it?” Elania grunted, adjusting her pack.

[There is no fix other than to stop being a loud, stupid human.]

Elania rolled her eyes and started to take off, ready to continue her scouting mission, when a ball of fire hurtled straight towards her.

Instinctively, she held Eziel out to block the attack, curling her wings around herself for added protection.

[Now you are using me as a shield. Don’t you have any shame?]

“You’re a huge ass sword, and your job is to block things for me!” Elania replied.

A lizard with stubby legs burst out of the forest, knocking over a pair of pine trees as it crashed towards her.

Elania quickly used [System Analysis].

[Megabeast - Fire Lizard]

She cursed under her breath. This thing looked like worse news than the digger crabs she had fought with Arlois.

“Why is it attacking?” Elania asked.

[Every creature for a hundred miles is likely irate and on the way.]

Right, the stupid harmonic thing…

Elania blinked, a sudden realization dawning on her.

If she left now, a horde of angry arcane creatures could descend upon the nearby villages and camps, leaving them defenseless.

She grunted, slashing Eziel through the air and chopping a second fireball in half.

Without hesitation, she pulled a light spear out of the air and hurled it into the lizard’s mouth, causing its head to explode in a shower of gore.

Elania swallowed hard, her mind racing.

Should she absorb the creature and see what skill it might grant her, or try to figure out if harvesting it was worth anything?

Before she could decide, a spray of large quills flew towards her, forcing her to shield herself with a wing.

“Shit,” she muttered under her breath. “This is going to be rough.”

Fumbling with the artifice device Arlois had given her, Elania pressed the button. “There’s a bunch of arcane beasts!” she shouted into the device, dodging another spew of spikes.

A giant porcupine-like creature emerged from the forest, its quills bristling menacingly.

“Deal with it.” Arlois’ voice crackled through the device.

“Fuck,” Elania cursed, her grip tightening on Eziel as she prepared for battle.

The event lasted hours before things finally calmed down.

Elania panted, her chest heaving as she surveyed the surrounding carnage.

The once peaceful forest lay in ruins, trees flattened for miles while the ground was littered with the corpses of arcane creatures.

The crystal metallic deposit stood at the center of the devastation, its surface unmarred by the fierce battle that had taken place.

The ringing in the air had subsided at some point during the fighting.

Elania wiped the sweat from her brow. Glancing up at the sun, she cursed under her breath. It was well past noon, and she had spent half the day in this single spot.

Elania eyed the corpses strewn about, knowing that there was no way for her to carry them all back for processing.

With a sigh, she decided to absorb them instead. Her [Soul Siphon - Visible] perk helped a lot with avoiding having to go around and touch everything.

Golden light from the bodies and spilt blood flowed like a river to her, and her [Divine Power] even ticked up a few points.

When she checked her [System] messages, it was a hectic mess. She wished it would at least group the messages.

Almost as if someone was listening, the screen flashed.

[You have gained ten levels!]

[Elemental Affinity has increased by two ranks!]

[Presence Concealment has increased by one rank!]

That was… excellent! Maybe she’d stop using the little x on everything by reflex now.

Her eyes slid over the three key messages again.

The levels were nice—a little step closer to her next perk point.

Maybe she’d get a chance to test out the theory of the choices being different based on what she was transformed into?

Her eyes moved to the skill rank-ups. Would the [Elemental Affinity] help her when combating magic or artifice users? She pulled her wing in front of her, tugging on the feathers as she considered the possibilities.

Making them more resistant to magic could prove invaluable, given how often she used them to block attacks.

Arlois had suggested she drop unused skills, but did her absorb ability from being a lesser-demon actually get restricted by having too many? Maybe gaining ALL the skills via absorption would be a better path.

Assuming that she could gain every skill that way…

Shaking her head, Elania realized that she had spent enough time at the deposit.

With a powerful beat of her wings, she took to the sky, aiming to follow along the border.

The exercise in border-security was much less eventful compared to her little impromptu POI triggering. At least, that was the only thing she could relate it to. Had Arlois intended it as a joke by not informing her of the danger?

Maybe the Tower wanted her dead… or just all the arcane beasts within the area rooted out and destroyed?

Elania shook her head, scanning the sky and ground. There was no point in trying to analyze the Tower’s plan. Maybe she would ask.

But that meant having another meeting with her, and that made her nervous.

Fuck, why couldn’t she just not be a crazy bitch?

The internal monologue and self-gnawing thoughts almost caused Elania to miss the river. But it was there, large and flowing, a blue gash on an otherwise green blanket of trees.

Remembering her instructions, she turned west, following the waterway.

Suddenly, two airships came into view, and Elania frowned as she drew closer.

Little yellow fireballs danced between the vessels, a clear sign of a battle in progress. Without hesitation, she picked up speed, pulling out the communication device Arlois had given her.

“There are two airships,” Elania spoke into the device, her voice urgent. “I think they are fighting over the eastern river, near the Bterrean border.”

There was a garbled response, but she couldn’t make out what was said. Interference from the fighting?

Elania tucked the device away pushed some [Divine Power] into her wings while protecting herself with her [Demonic Aura], speeding up as fast as she could.

Wind whipped Elania’s face as she zoomed toward the airship battle.

The two airships slammed together, a stream of ropes and hooks crossing between the ships like an army of spiders trying to tie each other up in their webs.

A voice crackled through the communicator in her pocket. She caught a few words. “…find out more, help is…”

Elania grunted. That wasn’t very useful. Arlois had talked the stupid thing up, but it seemed like a cheap walkie-talkie knock-off. Maybe that was exactly what it was.

Elania muttered to herself, frustration mounting. Somehow, she had an excellent idea of what it meant: “Deal with it yourself.”

As she closed the distance, Elania recognized the Contia Towers flag on one of the ships—then she recognized the ship itself.

It was the Farwind!

Both ships were totally locked together, and crossbow bolts traded at a rapid rate between the vessels.

Elania spotted four small artifice weapons that resembled small cannons on the ship attacking the Farwind’s upper rear. The elevation gave them a good vantage point, and the two on the Farwind’s side were periodically spitting out bursts of flame.

A dozen sailors went flying off the deck, their bodies engulfed in flame just as she reached the fight.

She swooped in from the side and ripped the first fireball cannon off the railing, using it as a club to smash the second one. The two pieces of equipment went sailing off into the sky along with one of the gunners.

Then one of her wings tangled in a rope.

It nearly sent her slamming into the deck before her feathers sliced through the bindings. The entire ship lurched dangerously, and she flashed out of the mess and back into the sky.

It was very clear to her why neither side was stabbing at the other’s vulnerable balloons. The “sinking” of either ship would likely pull the other down along with it because of the tangle of ropes.

And slicing through the tangle would likely rip the balloons off both ships.

She’d need to take the fight up close and avoid aerial antics.

She flashed around to come in from the Farwind’s free side, landing in the middle of a brawl.

She offered a silent prayer of thanks that she had met the crew back in Contia, the white and purple striped uniforms easily recognizable.

The first man in front of her, clad in red and black, lost his head with a heavy sweep of Eziel.

An enemy crewman charged at her, a short pick raised high. Her wing sliced him in half, sending a spray of viscera across the deck.

The nearby Farwind crewmen stared at her, their eyes wide with a mixture of awe and fear.

For a second, she considered blanketing the area with her aura, but that would be too risky. She wasn’t sure she could prevent accidentally injuring the Farwind’s crew.

Melee it would be.

She focused on targeting individual enemies, carefully avoiding collateral damage. It was a frustrating limitation.

Fighting her way towards the ship’s rear from the middle, Elania spotted Captain Narbor.

The man leveled a hand crossbow at a boarding enemy crewman; the bolt found its mark in the attacker’s eye. Without missing a beat, he parried another attack with his cutlass, his movements fluid and precise.

It was obvious that this wasn’t the Captain’s first encounter with pirates—or whoever the attackers were.

The officers surrounding Narbor were hard-pressed, a concentration of enemies clearly attempting to decapitate the ship’s leadership.

Elania wasted no time moving to join them.

Enemies foolish enough to stand in her way were met with the force of her wings, sending them hurtling through the air and off the ship.

Screams and bellows filled the air as the attackers plummeted to the ground far below.

“Captain Narbor!” Elania called out. “I’m here to help!”

Narbor glanced in her direction, his eyes widening in recognition. “Elania! Thank the gods you’re here!”

Elania nodded, her grip tightening on Eziel’s hilt. “What’s the situation?”

“These bastards came out of nowhere,” Narbor grunted. “They’re trying to take the ship!”

A vicious glint appeared in her eyes. “We’ll see about that.”

Chapter 40: Cladding 7

The evening air was chill against Elania’s skin as the Farwind sliced through the sky, Contia’s silhouette growing larger steadily.

Red flags fluttered from ropes spanning the airship’s length, while spotlights and artifice lamps lit up the ship from balloon to keel, making it a stark contrast against the darkening horizon.

Elania glanced at the Alistar, the captured vessel, its own red flags mirroring those of the Farwind.

The two ships, hopelessly entangled, faced opposite directions while the Farwind’s artifice engines groaned under the strain of pulling both vessels.

Elania’s mind wandered to the fierce boarding battle that had concluded with a resounding victory for the Farwind.

The Alistar’s machinery was silent, disabled by a defeated crew. It had taken quick work just to prevent them from cutting their own balloons free in an attempt to crash both ships.

Captain Narbor had deemed it too risky to attempt separating the vessels, opting instead to bring the Alistar back to Contia as a prize. A smile tugged at Elania’s lips, suspecting that the captain’s decision was heavily influenced by the captured airship’s value.

As she stood at the prow, Captain Narbor approached. “I can’t thank you enough for your assistance, Lady Elania,” he said, his voice sincere. “Things could’ve gone differently if you hadn’t shown up when you did.”

Elania turned to face him, an innocent smile playing on her features. “Captain, I’m curious. What’s the value of a captured airship like this?”

Narbor’s posture stiffened, and he wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. “Well, the value is quite substantial,” he admitted, his tone guarded. “After confirmation from the port authority, if the ship is proven to have been involved in piracy, it’ll be auctioned off at the wharf to the highest bidder.”

Elania’s smile widened. “And how are the proceeds of such an auction divided?”

Narbor shifted his weight, clearly uncomfortable with the line of questioning. “It depends on various factors,” he hedged, avoiding direct eye contact. “There are certain protocols and regulations that need to be followed.”

Elania nodded, her gaze drifting back to the approaching city.

“I’m fairly certain I should be compensated for my assistance,” she said. “I took the enemy captain’s head and saved yours, after all.”

Narbor nodded. “I am very thankful for that, Lady Elania. As an honorary member of the crew, I can offer you twenty-five percent of the crew’s share of the proceeds from the sale.”

Elania stared at him for a long moment, then tsked, shaking her head. “That’s not very grateful, Captain.”

Narbor shifted his weight, his brow furrowing. “Thirty percent, then.”

Elania turned away, her eyes drawn to the approaching city. “I want your share, half of it.”

Narbor grunted, surprise clear in his tone. “You… you already knew the standard divisions?”

Elania sighed. “I can’t let people take advantage of me forever. After the bounty thing came up already, I investigated the relevant salvage and bounty laws.”

The city and ship’s owner would split a quarter, the captain and the officers would get half, and the regular crew the last quarter.

Narbor’s jaw clenched, but he grudgingly agreed. “Fine. Half of the Captain’s share. That’s a full quarter of the auction proceeds.”

Elania smiled, nodding and reaching out to shake on it. His grip was firm, but he still refused to look her in the eye.

Her mirth at making a good negotiation muted somewhat. Was he the type to hold a grudge over money?

Elania shook her head and pulled out Arlois’ communicator. “Farwind and one captured vessel, in sight, coming for docking.”

There was a momentary delay, but then a crackle of a response started.

“Do you have the prisoners?” Arlois asked. “We need to learn who sent that ship.”

Elania blinked, sharing a confused glance with Narbor.

“We have a bunch of heads,” Elania replied.

Arlois’ voice came through the communicator as a bark. “What?”

“Make up your mind!” Elania replied hotly. “You yelled at me last time!”

There was a muttered curse for a response, and then the channel went silent.

Oh well. Elania looked to Narbor. “I’m going ahead. Are you going to make it back alright?”

Narbor nodded. “We’ll be landing in the emergency cradle so the wharf crews can deal with the mess without risking both ships.”

Elania nodded. “Don’t wreck our prize, Captain.”

He nodded, and then she launched herself into the air.

A smile played at her lips. No more flight restrictions! She angled toward the estate, keeping her speed in check and without coming too close to anything.

Having her flight privileges revoked so soon after getting them would not be fun.

It only took her a few minutes to cross the city, and then she landed gracefully in the garden. Evening was quickly clawing away the light now, and the estate’s artifice lighting spilled freely out the windows.

Elania made her way inside.

She was greeted by a cultist who bowed. She nodded in acknowledgment and headed upstairs, her mind still processing the events of the day.

As she entered the bedroom, she did a double-take.

Shadow was curled up in a ball on Yolani’s chest, but of them snoring softly.

She stepped inside, and Shadow raised his head, meeting her gaze.

“Trying to steal my girl, are you?” Elania asked.

Shadow yawned, stretching his limbs before moving to lick his paw. The movement caused Yolani to grumble, then push him off of her chest.

For a second, Elania expected violence.

But he flopped onto the bed, and Yolani’s eyes fluttered open, settling on Elania.

A smile tugged at her lips. “You’ve lost some weight,” she teased, her voice thick with sleep.

Elania’s eyes darted from Shadow to Yolani, before she burst out laughing. “That was Shadow, not me!”

Yolani sat up, wide-eyed, staring at Shadow, who mewled innocently.

“He’s adapting much better than I hoped,” Elania said.

“He tried to smother me in my sleep, just like you usually do!” Yolani accused.

Elania chuckled, carrying over the weight reduction pack and emptying the crystalline metallic rocks she’d gathered on Yolani’s workbench. “Maybe because we’re both female, he doesn’t mind being in a pack with us?”

Yolani rolled her eyes. “Darkwalkers don’t form harems. He doesn’t have a problem with Darius, either.”

Elania looked at the subject of the discussion, who was clearly aware that he was being talked about. The preening and licking of his paw was all the indication she needed.

“Shadow is a very smart, very bribable cat,” Elania mumbled.

Shadow raised his nose, sniffing in Elania’s direction. She rolled her eyes, pulling out a dried piece of meat, and tossed it to him. He caught it deftly, carrying it off the bed and to his corner.

Elania turned to Yolani. “Are you going to sleep and laze about all day while I’m forced to slay hordes of air pirates?”

Yolani blinked, confusion etched on her face. “What?”

“Oh, and I also have an entire pack of that crystal metal stuff Arlois sent me after,” Elania added nonchalantly. “You know, the super special stuff that’s supposed to make the Regalia super tough?”

“What?!” Yolani shouted. She leaped out of bed and rushed to the workbench, nearly tripping over her nightgown.

Elania chuckled.

This type of moment… made the weight of everything a little bit lighter.

Chapter 41: ​Reinforcement 1

Yolani wiped the sweat from her forehead, the heat of the artifice forge turning her workshop into a sweltering sauna. She had cracked the windows open and set up a one-way air-flow barrier, but the oppressive heat still permeated every corner of the room.

The guest room now resembled a miniature version of the artifice workshops at the city works, complete with all the necessary tools and equipment.

She took a deep breath, the scent of molten metal filling her nostrils as she examined the glowing alloy with a critical eye.

Working on Elania’s Regalia was a deeply personal endeavor, and Yolani preferred to do it away from prying eyes.

Unless, of course, those eyes belonged to Elania herself.

A warm feeling blossomed in Yolani’s chest at the thought, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

With a pair of tongs, she carefully turned the metal over, the golden hue of the steel confirming that the [Glow Moss] alloying process had been successful. The metal was now ready for annealing.

Yolani carried the glowing alloy to a large metal machine, its bulk dominating one corner of the workshop.

She opened the door to reveal an oven powered by mana shards, which would allow the metal to cool slowly and evenly, preventing it from becoming brittle or shattering.

The Glow-Moss alloy would serve as the final internal gilding for the Regalia, providing a conduit for the intricate rune lines that would channel and direct the flow of [Power].

But that would come later. She closed the oven door, and the process began.

She turned her attention outward, the only sound the steady hum of mana resonance from the shards powering her machines.

The reinforced walls, a thin layer of stone protecting the mansion’s wooden frame, provided some measure of security. Still, she wouldn’t want to drop anything… heavy. Or hot enough to burn through the protective layer of fake stone.

Her next task would be using the artifice forge again. She moved to prepare a crucible.

The crystalline metal Elania had acquired needed to be crushed into a fine powder, a process Yolani had completed earlier using a grinder.

That had been a mess, and required the use of a vacuum hood and a wet scarf for safety.

From her research, she’d learned that the metal was biologically active. If embedded in flesh or breathed in, it had the potential to leech minerals and grow out of control.

It was probably why Arlois had sent Elania to clear some from the deposit in the first place. Left unchecked, it was possible that it could grow exponentially, consuming everything in a wide area.

Yolani shuddered at the thought.

It was a double-edged sword, a material with incredible potential for both creation and destruction.

Those effects wouldn’t be present once she smelted it, but the raw material… was nasty stuff.

The process was also too slow for her to think about weaponizing it, otherwise she would have considered adding it to the list of her planned elemental projectiles for the Regalia.

Maybe if she could figure out a growth catalyst…

She shook her head, pushing the thoughts aside.

Her focus needed to be on the task at hand.

Yolani carefully placed the powder into the crucible, being careful not to agitate it into the air.

The ceramic pot filled quickly, the powder settling evenly. She tapped the crucible with her wand. A series of runes flared to life around its circumference, their soft glow casting dancing shadows across her face.

With a pair of tongs, she carefully lifted the crucible, the heat of the forge washing over her as she placed it dead center.

Another tap of her control wand on the forge’s exterior activated the crystal pane, a shimmering barrier that sealed the internal chamber from the outside world, save for the exhaust vent.

Yolani reached down, her fingers finding the groove that housed the mana shard slider. She moved it into place, the resonance frequency between it and the main power shard increasing rapidly.

The forge’s interior began to glow, the heat within rising to temperatures that would turn lesser materials to slag.

The heat protection wards etched into its surface, flaring to life, their intricate patterns working to prevent everything from melting into an unrecognizable mess.

Everything, that was, except for the contents of the crucible itself.

Deep within the ceramic vessel, the crystalline metal was undergoing a transformation, its structure breaking down and reforming under the intense heat and pressure.

With the smelting underway, Yolani turned away from the forge, her attention drawn to another workbench.

Tools of every shape and size littered its surface, each one serving a specific purpose. She ran her fingers over them, the cool metal a stark contrast to the heat of the forge at her back.

Yolani moved to scrutinize the two primary molds she’d prepared, the product of hours of meticulous shaping and refining.

The pristine river sand from Contia’s northeastern river, infused with ground-up mana crystal, formed the basis of the molds.

She reached for her wand and tapped the bottom half of each mold.

The sand solidified, the magic binding the grains together to prevent any shifting or collapse. With a steady hand, she placed the top half of the molds onto their respective bottoms, the two pieces fitting together like a puzzle.

Another application of the wand sealed the two parts together, leaving only a single opening for molten metal to pour through.

Yolani slid each mold into an artifice bronze container, the metal gleaming in the forge’s light. She spot-welded the containers shut, creating an anti-resonance brace that would protect the molds during the casting process.

With the molds secured, Yolani carried them to the artifice forge. The heat from the forge washed over her sweat beading on her forehead almost immediately. She slid the molds into the designated slot on the side to pre-heat them.

She checked the crucible, the crystalline metal within now a shimmering liquid. Satisfied with its state, she added three more crucibles, each filled with a different metal. The forge’s heat engulfed the new additions, the metals within slowly melting and combining.

Yolani watched as the metals liquefied, each one with its own color, creating a mesmerizing dance inside the forge. She grabbed her forging mask and activated its visual enhancements.

Green, all green.

No impurities or clumps were detected, and the darkened crystal gave her face some relief from the heat.

When all four crucibles were ready, she activated a switch, and a mechanism poured the molten metals into a single stream that flowed into a larger crucible below.

The combined metal glowed with a brilliant white light, its intensity almost blinding even through Yolani’s forging mask. She activated the mixer, the mana shard resonance manipulating the metal, ensuring a proper and thorough blend.

With the spent crucibles rearranged to the side, Yolani initiated the casting process. The main crucible rose, the two molds sliding into the chamber to meet it. The artifice casing protected the sand from the intense heat, preventing it from cooking into glass.

The main crucible tipped, and the liquefied metal poured like water into the molds’ openings. The amount was just enough to fill the molds with a little extra, ensuring a complete and flawless casting.

She flipped the artifice forge to standby, so that it would cool gradually, giving the work time to rest as it came down from the intense heat. The process was basically annealing in the forge itself, and would take hours.

Yolani turned and took off the forging mask and wiped her brow with her forehead, clearing of a sheen of sweat.

She wouldn’t get to check on the fruits of her labor for some time, but she wasn’t nearly finished. Her eyes slid to the workbench with the polishing and refinement tools.

They needed to be ready.

When she was satisfied everything was in place, Yolani sat down and spread out the schematics for the Regalia to go over them again.

The hours ticked by as she pored over every detail, every line and curve, ensuring that everything was just right. Again.

She’d spent countless nights perfecting these designs, and now, with the casting cooling in the forge, she was one step closer to bringing them to life.

She stood up, stretching her arms above her head as she made her way to the forge. The heat had dissipated, the once-scorching air now cool enough to work in comfortably.

Yolani unsealed the forge, the heavy door swinging open with a soft creak.

The casting molds’ outer shells were baked a deep, charcoal black.

Yolani reached for her tongs and carefully extracted each mold, one at a time. She placed them on the workbench, the weight of the metal inside making the table groan softly.

With a hammer in hand, Yolani positioned the first mold on the anvil. She took a deep breath, then brought the hammer down with a light but firm blow. The sand burst apart, crumbling away to reveal the metal beneath.

Yolani brushed away the debris, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of the bracer.

It was solid; the metal curving perfectly to fit the contours of Elania’s arm. The grooves she’d so carefully etched into the mold were there, exactly where she’d intended them to be.

She moved on to the revolver, the pieces still connected by thin spurs of metal. Yolani inspected each part closely, her fingers tracing over the main body and the cylinder.

The barrel would come later, a separate piece that she’d need to craft and seal to the rest of the weapon. But for now, the chassis looked good, the metal smooth and free of any imperfections. She’d need to be careful while cutting them apart and polishing off the spurs, but that was just a matter of care and time.

Yolani stepped back, her eyes roaming over the pieces laid out before her.

There was still so much work to be done, so many details to attend to before the Regalia would be ready for Elania to bond with.

She took a deep breath, mentally adjusting her timeline.

Two days, maybe three.

That’s how long it would take to get everything just right. There could be no rushing this process, no cutting corners or taking shortcuts.

This was too important, too precious to risk anything less than perfection.

Yolani ran a hand through her hair, her mind already racing with the next steps. Polishing, refining, etching the runes that would channel Elania’s power.

It would be a long road, but one she was more than willing to walk.

It was probably the most intricate and complicated piece of work that she would ever do in her life.

A smile appeared on her lips. And she was doing it for the love of her life, which made the process all that much sweeter.

Chapter 42: Reinforcement 2

Elania squinted against the morning light.

Her favorite mornings were the lazy ones where she woke up with her arm around Yolani, the other girl spooned against her to form a warm ball.

This was not one of those mornings.

Elania stumbled along the cobblestone street, her hand firmly clasped in Yolani’s as the other girl practically dragged her through the quiet city. The few early risers they passed gave them curious glances, but Elania was too groggy to care.

“Yolani, slow down,” Elania grumbled, stifling another yawn. “What’s the big rush?”

Yolani glanced back at her. “You’ll see when we get there!”

Elania sighed, resigning herself to the mystery. She knew better than to try and pry information out of Yolani when she was in this mood. The girl could be as stubborn as a mule when she wanted to be.

As they wove through the streets, Elania’s mind drifted to the events of the past month. The destruction of Neftasu, their arrival in Contia, the challenges of establishing a new life for everyone—it all felt like a distant dream.

“We’re almost there,” Yolani said, her voice brimming with excitement.

Elania looked up and realized they were approaching the Neftasu Guards’ barracks. She couldn’t imagine what could have Yolani so eager to come here at such an ungodly hour.

The watch guard barely had time to approve them as Yolani burst them through the entrance. The few men nursing morning drinks among the tables glanced up from their mugs, bleary-eyed and resembling Elania’s own state.

Yolani’s grip on her hand tightened as she veered toward the back of the room, her steps purposeful. They reached a sealed door, and Yolani pushed it open. A short hallway later and another door revealed a sprawling fire range with a large skylight, allowing the soft light of dawn into the chamber.

Elania blinked. “Did we seriously get up at the crack of dawn to shoot bullets?”

Yolani’s laughter rang out, clear and bright. “Yes, that’s it exactly.”

She led Elania to a nearby bench and set her pack down on the table. Elania slumped into a seat, her head falling to rest on the cool wood. She let her eyes drift shut, wondering if it was possible to catch a few more minutes in the position.

The answer was sort of.

The sound of Yolani rummaging through her pack, metal clinking against metal, fabric rustling was soft enough for her to doze. She was content to let Yolani prepare whatever surprise she had wanted to prepare.

After a few moments, Yolani’s hand gently shook her shoulder. “Elania, wake up.”

“I’m awake,” Elania mumbled, sitting back up. She rubbed the sleep from her eyes, blinking to bring the world back into focus.

Cradled in Yolani’s hands was the largest revolver she’d ever seen. Including on tv.

Its bronze-hued surface gleamed, and its barrel was huge, easily nine or ten inches long. Elania’s mind began to whir, the fog of sleep evaporating as realization filled her.

“Oh,” she breathed, the sound echoing in her head.

It was the design that she had chosen for her Regalia.

Yolani had brought it to life.

Elania leaned forward to take in the hundreds of little intricate details and runes worked into the surface.

Elania reached out, her fingers hovering just above the metal surface.

“Is this a prototype for the Regalia?” she asked.

Yolani shook her head, a mixture of exasperation and amusement playing across her features. “Were you even listening to me last night?”

Elania’s brow furrowed as she tried to recall the previous evening.

She vaguely remembered Yolani chattering excitedly about something, but the details were lost in a haze of exhaustion. She had fallen asleep against Yolani’s shoulder, lulled by the warmth of her body and the steady rhythm of her voice.

“I might have been a little sleepy,” Elania admitted, a sheepish grin tugging at the corners of her mouth.

Yolani rolled her eyes. “This is the final version, Elania. But before you consider bonding with it, you need to try it out first. Get a feel for it, acclimate yourself to it. Otherwise, you won’t have a strong connection when you bond, and the Regalia will be weaker.”

Elania’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “How do you know so much about this?”

Yolani’s expression darkened, and for a moment, Elania thought she might actually get yelled at. But then Yolani sighed, her shoulders slumping.

“Ember sent an information packet for us to read,” she said, her voice tight. “And I know you haven’t read any of it yet.”

Elania winced. She had meant to read the packet, really she had. But between the endless meetings and the constant demands on her, she simply hadn’t found the time. It had probably got buried under a load of other documents.

“I’ve been so caught up in everything lately,” she admitted. “I’m not sure what I would do without you to catch everything I missed.”

Yolani’s expression softened, the exasperation in her eyes giving way to understanding. “I know you’ve been busy, Elania. But you really need to read that information packet before you can bond with the Regalia. And you’ll probably have some questions for Ember or Arlois, too. It wasn’t entirely clear on everything.”

Elania nodded. “I promise I’ll read it as soon as we get back.”

Yolani nodded, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. She held out the revolver, and Elania took it gingerly, surprised by the weight of it in her hand.

The metal was cool against her skin; the grip molded perfectly to her palm. She ran her thumb along the barrel, trying to decipher the intricate designs etched into the surface.

She glanced back at Yolani, a sheepish grin tugging at her lips. “It feels pretty sturdy and well made.”

Yolani’s smile widened, and she reached back into her pack. “Good. Now, let’s look at the bracer.”

Elania blinked, her brow furrowing in confusion. “Bracer? I thought the Regalia would be morphable?”

Yolani pulled a gleaming bronze bracer from her pack, the metal matching the same color as the revolver. “That’s only after you bond them into a Regalia. Standard artifice can’t handle that kind of transformation. All I can do is lay the groundwork, create the pathways for your [Divinity] to take over during the bonding process.”

The bracer’s surface was etched with the same intricate designs as the revolver.

“This is incredible,” Elania murmured.

Yolani shrugged, but there was no mistaking the pride in her eyes. “I just want to make sure it’s perfect for you.”

Elania nodded, her expression turning serious as she met Yolani’s gaze. “We came to the range for a reason, right? To test this beauty out?”

Yolani’s face split into a grin, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “Exactly. You’ll need to practice with it before bonding. We’ll be using ‘light’ ammo for now, without any of the specials I have planned.”

“Specials?” Elania asked.

Yolani laughed and launched into an explanation of her ideas for boosting the revolver’s power, but Elania found herself captivated by the way her lips moved, the passion in her voice.

Without thinking, she reached out and pulled Yolani close, silencing her with a kiss.

Yolani blinked in surprise, her train of thought derailed.

Elania laughed. “We’re here for target practice, remember?”

Yolani shook her head, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

She gestured to the ammo on the table, and Elania picked up one of the bullets, and for the first time she realized just how… large the ammunition was.

Actually, the cylinder on the gun was huge as well. It was just hidden by the overall size of the weapon.

“Just how much have you stuffed in these? They aren’t going to explode, are they?” she asked, turning the bullet over in her hand.

Yolani chuckled, plucking the bullet from Elania’s fingers. “It’s not all about size. The material, compression, and what you put in the cartridge along with the bullet—that’s what matters.”

Elania watched as Yolani picked up a ring and slid it toward the revolver.

With a press of a switch and flick of her wrist, the cylinder slid out on a spring, and Yolani shoved the speed loader into place, loading all six chambers at once. Another flick, and the cylinder snapped back into position.

Elania couldn’t help the stupid grin that spread across her face. “How many times did you practice that?”

Yolani’s cheeks flushed pink. “Shush, you.”

Chapter 43: Reinforcement 3

Elania’s brow furrowed as she sifted through the stack of applications for the alchemy position related to the Mushroohums. One by one, she discarded the unsuitable candidates, their pages fluttering into the growing rejection pile.

Too many of them balked at the idea of working alongside the Mushroohums, demanding their own shop outside the Arena. While it was possible to accommodate their requests, Elania’s frown deepened at the thought.

She wanted to foster a sense of unity between the Mushroohums and the refugees, to help them find common ground as her followers.

A familiar name caught her eye, and her fingers stilled on the paper.

[Name: Allie Revor]

[Age: 23]

[Previous Occupation: Waitress]

[Skill: Alchemy Basics Rank C]

Her experience listed working with her parents in their shop until she was fifteen. Elania turned the page over, but there wasn’t any additional information.

Elania leaned back and closed her eyes. Memories of a distant checkpoint outside of Neftasu flickered through her mind.

The world had seemed to stand against her, her lesser demon status marking her as an outcast and pariah. Allie had shown her kindness instead, treating her with a warmth and compassion that had been all too rare in those early days.

Elania’s fingertips brushed across the page, tracing the letters of Allie’s name. She could still feel the gentle tug of Allie’s fingers in her hair, the soothing sensation of being cared for, even if only for a moment.

A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s mouth as she set Allie’s application to the side, separate from the others. Whatever Allie’s alchemical skills might be, Elania knew she deserved a chance, an opportunity to prove herself.

Maybe that was a little bit of nepotism, but then again…

Maybe someone who could accept a lesser demon wouldn’t have trouble with Mushroohums?

With the applications sorted, Elania leaned back in her chair. There was another bit of management to take care of.

With a deep breath, she activated [Divine Insight].

[Divine Power: 4,582/5,000]

[Followers: 12,316]

[Previous Maximum Divine Power: 2,147,483,647]

A frown tugged at her lips.

Nearly a thousand followers lost.

Lyra’s meddling might be to blame, but perhaps it was simply the natural ebb and flow of life.

The people of Neftasu, those she’d never forged strong bonds with, moving on, seeking new paths.

It wasn’t all bad though. She had been storing a lot more power than she had been using, and when she tugged on the massive net of connections to her followers, it seemed like…

It seemed like the ties to her remaining followers has strengthened to become more resilient. Was it a result of her interactions and support for them over the last month?

Being seen as a leader would be good, but Arlois’ words echoed in her mind. They needed to perceive her with a firm concept in their minds. As their deity. She was still conflicted about the idea.

And there was no way she was ever going to sell herself on the idea that she was a ‘goddess,’ so how could she be fine with convincing others of that?

It all seemed to be connected somehow to the ‘concept seed’ that had burrowed its way into her mouth and down her throat. The memory sent a shiver down her spine.

Eziel’s name danced on the tip of her tongue, tempting her to seek answers.

But he had been a wall of silence. He would outright refuse to answer questions about… anything.

Why?

Was it a test of her resilience, a challenge to forge her own path? Or was he simply content to watch her stumble, hurtling toward an unseen cliff’s edge?

Elania finally stood and took Allie’s alchemist application, heading out into the hall.

“Darius,” Elania called out, her voice cutting through the stillness of the mansion. He appeared a moment later.

She handed him the paper. “Have someone find her. Bring her in for an interview.”

Darius’s brow furrowed as he studied the application. “Are you certain, my lady?”

Elania nodded, her gaze unwavering. “Yes, please see to it.”

With a bow, Darius departed, leaving Elania alone with her thoughts.

A branching path opened up before her—there were a dozen different tasks she could take care of now. Visit the Neftasu Guard, the Ironfist, or go meet with the refugees.

But… how many days had it been since she had taken a day out just for herself?

Not since she’d taken Yolani flying across the countryside.

Elania turned and made her way to the artifice workshop.

Yolani was exactly where she expected: hunched over a table, schematics scattered everywhere.

Elania stepped into the workshop, the scent of metal and the hum of arcane energy enveloping her.

Yolani looked up as Elania approached. A smile spread across her face, the tension in her shoulders easing.

“Don’t you need to go work on the Heart or Gold?” Elania asked, her gaze drifting to the schematics scattered across the table.

Yolani shook her head. “They’re fine for today’s missions. I’m working on the Regalia ammunition.”

Elania moved closer, leaning against Yolani’s shoulders, her chin resting atop Yolani’s hair. “We’ve been working really hard without any breaks.”

Yolani’s fingers traced the lines of a blueprint, her voice soft. “We have a lot to do.”

Elania hummed, the vibration rumbling through her chest. “There isn’t any reason you can’t pause on what you’re doing right now, is there?”

Yolani tilted her head back, her green eyes meeting Elania’s golden gaze. “I guess not?”

A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s mouth as she leaned down, capturing Yolani’s lips in an upside-down kiss. As she pulled back, her smile widened. “We should take a walk with Shadow and enjoy the gardens for a bit.”

“Okay,” Yolani said, her own smile mirroring Elania’s. “That sounds nice.”

Elania headed for the door. “Shadow!” she called out, her voice ringing through the estate.

A crash sounded from down the hall, followed by the patter of clawed feet.

Shadow burst through his door, banging it open. He turned and bounded toward her with his tail held straight up.

She reached into her pocket, producing a dried meat snack and tossing it. Shadow eagerly snatched from the air. As he munched on the treat, Elania rubbed his head, her fingers sinking into his soft fur.

Behind her, Yolani shuffled her papers, then reached for her cloak, draping it over her shoulders.

All three of them headed downstairs where Darius greeted them, asking if they were going out.

“To the gardens,” Elania said. “If anyone visits, please let me know.”

They stepped through the front door and made their way to the rear garden.

Benches dotted the area, and Shadow bounded ahead, exploring the plants and sniffing everything in sight, jumping on whatever caught his interest.

Elania slipped her hand into Yolani’s, their fingers intertwining as they settled onto a bench.

Yolani leaned into her, and Elania wrapped an arm around her back, pulling her close.

The warmth of Yolani’s body seeped through Elania’s clothes, a comforting presence amidst the tranquility of the garden.

“You’re amazing, you know that?” Elania murmured, her lips brushing against Yolani’s hair. “I don’t know if I could handle things without you.”

Yolani pressed into her a little more. “I don’t know what I’d do without you, either.”

She tilted her head, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “But this isn’t much of a walk, is it? We could’ve just snuggled inside.”

Elania laughed, the sound echoing through the garden. “True, but Shadow doesn’t get to play out here much. This is good for him.”

Yolani nodded, her cheek rubbing against Elania’s shoulder. “As long as I can use you as a heat source, it’s fine.”

A grin spread across Elania’s face. “Always looking for utility?”

Yolani’s eyes sparkled. “What can I say? I’m very industrious.”

Shadow darted past them, a stick clutched in his jaws. He dropped it at their feet.

Elania reached down, scooping up the stick. “Seriously? What are you, a dog?”

Shadow growled at her, his tail turning into an agitated swish back and forth.

Elania shook her head and then released the stick with a flick of her wrist sending it sailing across the garden.

Shadow took off after it in a nearly silent chase.

Yolani chuckled, the sound vibrating against Elania’s side. “He’s got energy.”

“He’s been cooped up inside for too long,” Elania said, watching as Shadow came to a stop near the stick, crouching down into a pounce posture. “Even if his natural habitat is underground, and caves, the house just isn’t like it. Out here is closer to… normal?”

Yolani looked thoughtful. “I can see how that is. Artificial versus natural, instead of constrained versus expansive. I bet there is a lot more stimuli out here than inside, too.”

“And there were a lot of stimuli in the caverns, vibrations especially,” Elania said.

Yolani frowned. “Hopefully, the air turbines from the city aren’t driving him mad.”

Shadow came back for another round with the stick before settling in a sunny spot beside a fountain. The sun soaking into the stone probably made it warm.

Time slipped by, the minutes stretching into an hour as Elania and Yolani sat, their conversation drifting from topic to topic, the words flowing easily. Elania’s fingers traced idle patterns on Yolani’s arm.

The crunch of footsteps on gravel drew Elania’s attention, and she looked up to see Darius rounding the corner of the mansion, his face set in a serious expression. He approached.

“My lady,” he said, inclining his head in a slight bow. “A messenger has delivered a paper for you.”

Elania’s brow furrowed as she took the proffered document, the parchment rough beneath her fingers.

Beside her, Yolani shifted. “What is it?”

Unrolling the paper, Elania’s eyes darted across the words, her frown deepening with each passing second. “The council has summoned me,” she said, her voice tight. “There’s an issue with the prize ship the Farwind took. I’m required to be there.”

Yolani’s eyebrows shot up. “Why?”

“The plaintiff is objecting to my share of the proceeds from the ship auction.” Elania’s fingers tightened on the paper, the parchment crinkling under her grip.

Darius cleared his throat, drawing their attention. “Whoever isn’t getting what they expected probably doesn’t like you getting anything.”

Elania shook her head. “It’s the ship’s owner. They weren’t affected.”

“Have you read the report on the appraised value of the Alistar?” Darius asked, his voice carefully neutral.

Elania shook her head. “No.”

“The estimated value at the auction is 150,000 crit,” Darius said, his words hanging in the air. “But it could go higher.”

Yolani’s eyes widened, her mouth falling open.

Elania blinked, the realization settling over her like a heavy weight. Maybe the Captain had asked the owner to intercede on behalf of himself and the officers?

“Maybe I shouldn’t have put Captain Narbor over the barrel so hard,” she said, her voice soft. “I didn’t realize it would be... quite that much.”

“It’s a full-size triple balloon airship,” Darius said, his tone matter-of-fact. “Of course it’s a lot, even with the damage.”

Chapter 44: Reinforcement 4

Elania strode down the cobblestone path, her boots clicking against the stones with each step. Beside her, Yolani matched her pace, her eyes alight with excitement as she spoke.

“Once you bond the Regalia, I’ll be able to incorporate miniature versions of the elemental bombs into the ammunition,” Yolani said, her hands gesturing animatedly. “You’ll be able to manage all the [Power] easily, and I can set up different speed loaders for each element. Maybe even a mixed one, so each shot is different? I’ll have to check the resonance frequencies so they don’t excite or amplify the inert shells…”

Elania glanced at her, an eyebrow raised. “The normal bullet, without any enhancement, put a three-foot wide hole twelve feet deep in solid stone,” she muttered, her voice dry.

Yolani looked at her, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. “I know, right? Imagine what it’ll do with the elemental enhancements!”

Elania shook her head, a sigh escaping her lips. “If I hadn’t shielded the firing range, it might have blasted anyone in the room.” She paused, her eyes narrowing. “And if you hadn’t put the wall back together, we would have had a massive fine.”

Yolani waved a hand dismissively. “But we did put it back together,” she said, her voice confident. “And that just means we need to fly down to the surface and do test firing on a hill or something.”

Elania snorted, a grin spreading across her face. “Yeah, because that’s a great idea. Let’s just go around blasting holes in the countryside.”

Yolani bumped her shoulder against Elania’s, a playful glint in her eyes. “Come on, it’ll be fun. We can make a day of it, pack a picnic, maybe even bring Shadow along.”

Elania rolled her eyes, but the smile remained on her face. “I’m sure the locals will love that. ‘Hey, don’t mind us, we’re just a couple of Demi-Divines out here blowing up the landscape.’”

Yolani laughed, the sound bright and carefree. “They’ll get over it. We just have to pick somewhere remote enough.”

Elania shook her head, a chuckle escaping her lips. “You’re incorrigible, you know that?”

A wry smile appeared on Yolani’s face. “You love it.”

Elania shook her head, a wry grin forming. “I have no idea what the fine is for ‘purposeful terraforming,’ but somehow I don’t think it would be cheap.”

Yolani pouted.

Elania rolled her eyes. “You’re probably right, though. It would be worth it for calibration and testing.”

Yolani grinned. “Of course I’m right. When have I ever steered you wrong?”

Elania let out a loud hum. “How about when—”

Yolani drew a breath, bumping her shoulder against Elania’s. “Okay, okay, don’t answer that.”

Elania’s expression sobered, her brow furrowing slightly. “I did ask for high-power over rate of fire. I’m hoping it’ll have enough stopping power to deal with... troublesome things.”

Yolani nodded. “That’s the idea. The Regalia will handle focusing and compressing the [Power], so you can focus on the full fight instead of amplification. And it can do it effectively, repeatedly, until you need to reload.”

As they approached the council building, Elania spotted a small crowd gathered outside. The wash of voices filled the air. Elania’s eyes narrowed, scanning the faces in the crowd.

“I recognize some of them,” she said, her voice low. “They’re crew from the Farwind.”

Yolani glanced at her, an eyebrow raised. “Do you think they’re here for the hearing?”

Elania nodded, her gaze still fixed on the crowd. “Maybe they’re giving testimony.”

The crowd parted as they drew closer, some of the faces turning to look at them with a mix of curiosity and apprehension. Elania ignored them with a purposeful stride.

Yolani kept pace beside her, her eyes darting between the crowd and the building.

At the entrance a Silver stepped aside, allowing Elania and Yolani to pass without a word, and they settled into a pair of seats on the witness benches. A man who had been giving testimony moments before was dismissed, and a hush fell over the room as Arlois called Captain Narbor to the stand.

The captain rose, his steps measured as he made his way to the center of the chamber. Above him, the four Towers loomed in their boxes, their gazes fixed upon him. Silence stretched, thick and heavy, as all eyes turned to the captain.

The Towers took turns questioning him, their voices echoing through the chamber.

Captain Narbor spoke clearly and concisely, detailing the events that had led up to the battle and the boarding action that followed. As the questioning turned to Elania’s involvement, the captain’s words painted a vivid picture of her decisive role in turning the tide of the fight.

When the captain was dismissed, he strode from the chamber, his head held high. Arlois leaned forward, her voice carrying through the room. “It is clear that Elania’s actions were critical in saving the ship. Granting her the entire prize would be understandable, given the circumstances.”

Ember nodded, her eyes flashing. “Indeed. The owner should be grateful for her intervention, rather than attempting to cast aspersions on her conduct.”

Yolani leaned in close to Elania, her brow furrowed. “Why are they talking about you getting the entire ship?” she whispered, confusion lacing her tone. “I thought you were only supposed to receive a portion of the officers’ share.”

Elania shook her head, her own bewilderment mirroring Yolani’s. “I don’t know,” she murmured, her gaze fixed on the Towers above.

Elysia’s voice cut through the chamber. “Granting a non-crewmember the prize bounty is out of order and does not follow the precedent of law.”

Lyra stood, her gaze fierce. “As owner of the ship, I can’t stand idly while the legitimate officers and crew lose their portion because a foreign Demi-Divine demanded them.”

Elania blinked, and she shared a look with Yolani. Lyra was the Farwind’s owner?

The chamber erupted into chaos, the Towers’ voices rising in a cacophony of arguments.

Beside her, Yolani squeezed her arm. “This isn’t right,” she murmured, her brow furrowed. “You saved the ship. They should be grateful.”

Elania shook her head. “I think Lyra has other motives.”

A bang of a gavel silenced the room, and all eyes turned to Arlois. “We will vote,” she declared, her voice ringing with authority. “All in favor of upholding prior precedent and denying Elania’s claim?”

Elysia and Lyra raised their hands, their faces set in determination.

“And all in favor of granting Elania a share of the prize?”

Ember and Arlois raised their hands.

“A tie,” Arlois announced, her gaze sweeping the room. “Does anyone expect to be persuaded by further arguments or testimony from the witnesses, or possibly Elania herself?”

Silence stretched, heavy and oppressive.

“Then the matter will be settled via trial by combat,” Arlois declared, her words falling like a hammer blow.

Elania’s breath caught in her throat. Beside her, Yolani’s grip tightened, her fingers digging into Elania’s arm.

“The law is clear,” Arlois continued, her gaze fixed on Elysia and Lyra. “One of you is required to fight or declare a champion.”

Lyra stood, a violent gleam in her eye. “I will fight.”

Arlois nodded, then turned to Ember. “Will you fight?”

Ember shook her head, her expression unreadable.

“I decline as well,” Arlois said, her gaze shifting to Elania.

Lyra’s predatory grin sent a chill down Elania’s spine, and she felt Yolani’s grip tighten even further.

“Elania,” Arlois called, her voice carrying through the chamber. “Will you or your champion defend the position? Otherwise, the chamber will rule in favor of banning you from receiving any share from the Alistar.”

Elania drew in a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest.

Slowly, she rose to her feet; her gaze locked on Arlois. “I will defend the position that I deserve a share,” she said.

Chapter 45: Reinforcement 5

Elania’s heart raced as Arlois stood, her voice echoing through the council chamber. “Clear the hall,” she commanded, her gaze sweeping over the assembled crowd. “The trial by combat will begin immediately.”

Lyra’s blue wings unfurled, and she leaped from her pillar, landing gracefully in the center of the chamber. Elania swallowed hard, her palms slick with sweat as Arlois called her to the floor.

A Silver approached Yolani, his hand outstretched. “You’ll need to leave,” he said, his tone brooking no argument.

Elania stepped forward, her jaw set. “She stays with me,” she said. “She’s my Oracle.”

Arlois nodded to the guard, her gaze flicking to Yolani. “She may remain.”

As Elania walked out into the chamber, memories of Arlois’ painful demonstration flashed through her mind, sending a shiver down her spine. She clenched her fists, trying to steady her nerves.

Ember’s voice cut through the tension. “Personal combat would be entirely unfair.”

Elysia shook her head, her expression stern. “Personal combat is an honored tradition,” she countered, her gaze fixed on Elania.

Arlois held up a hand, silencing the debate. “Such a fight would have a predetermined outcome,” she said. “It goes against the spirit of the law itself.”

Lyra’s glare burned into Elania, her lips curling into a sneer. “Then she should forfeit.”

A sly smile played across Arlois’ face as she turned to Elysia. “It’s also tradition for the defendant to have a choice of venue and weapons,” she said.

Elysia grunted, nodding her head in reluctant agreement. Lyra’s scowl deepened.

“I suggest,” Arlois continued, her gaze shifting to Elania, “that they battle via a game of chance. Throwing magically inert dice while the council ensures integrity.”

Elania’s jaw dropped, her eyes widening in disbelief.

They were going to ‘trial-by-combat’ via a dice game?

Elania drew in a deep breath, her gaze locking with Lyra’s. “I accept,” she said, her voice ringing through the chamber. “We can decide it with dice.”

“This is absurd,” Lyra said, her wings flaring out behind her. “A game of chance is no way to decide such a matter.”

Arlois’ smile only widened. “On the contrary,” she said. “It is the fairest of combats: one of luck. No skill, no strength, no advantage.”

Elania’s gaze flicked to Elysia and Ember, waiting for their response.

But they remained silent, their expressions unreadable. Arlois turned to Elania, her brow arched. “What say you, Elania?” she asked, her tone almost mocking. “Do you agree that this is fair?”

Elania met Lyra’s gaze, her jaw set. “I think it’s fine,” she said, her voice steady despite nerves twisting in her gut. Maybe a fight would have generated less anxiety.

Arlois grinned. “Then it’s settled,” she declared, reaching into her pouch. “As the defendant agrees, we shall proceed.”

Elania watched as Arlois pulled out two cups and six dice, a sudden realization hitting her like a punch to the gut. The woman had planned this all along.

Arlois held out the cup, her gaze sweeping over the assembled Towers. “Confirm for all to see, that these dice are magically inert and free of any defect,” she said, her voice ringing with authority.

Elania stared at the dice, her mind racing. She had no idea how to tell if they were magically inert or not. But the other Towers seemed satisfied, nodding their approval.

All eyes fell on Elania, and she swallowed hard. “It’s fine,” she said, her voice sounding small in the vast chamber.

Arlois turned to Elysia and Ember, her expression serious. “Can you certify and watch the dice,” she asked, her tone brooking no argument, “to ensure that no outside effects attempt to manipulate them?”

Elysia and Ember nodded, their gazes fixed on the cup in Arlois’ hand.

Lyra moved to stand across from Elania. “Let’s get this over with.”

Arlois cleared her throat. “The rules are as follows: You will be playing a modified game of ‘soldier,’ best two out of three.”

Elania’s brow furrowed as she listened.

“Each player will have three dice,” Arlois continued, holding up the cup. “You will each roll, with each die turning up a number from one to six. The players will see each other’s dice, then secretly hide them. You will play one die at a time, with the higher die winning the round. Both dice will be placed in the victor’s capture pile.”

Elania’s gaze flicked to Yolani who gave her a reassuring nod, her eyes shining with determination.

“The winner of the match,” Arlois said, her gaze sweeping over the assembled Towers, “will be the one who has the most dice once all pieces have been captured.”

Elania swallowed hard, her mind racing as she tried to process the rules. It seemed simple enough. There was maybe room for a little strategy, but it would heavily rely on luck.

“Do both parties understand the rules?” Arlois asked.

Lyra nodded. “I understand.”

Elania drew in a deep breath, her jaw set. “I understand,” she said.

Arlois grinned. “Then let the game begin,” she declared, holding out the two cups to both of them.

Elania reached out to take the cup. She glanced at Lyra, who glared back at her, her eyes burning a barely contained tsunami.

They both sat down in the central circle of the hall, opposite one another.

Elania shook the cup, the dice rattling inside.

She closed her eyes, sending a silent prayer to whatever gods might be listening.

Actually, was she supposed to pray to herself now? How fucked up would that be.

Finally, she tipped the cup, the dice spilling out onto the floor.

Lyra threw her dice at the same time.

The dice clattered against the stone floor.

Arlois stepped forward, her voice ringing out through the chamber. “Elania rolls a four, a three, and a two,” she announced, her gaze sweeping over the assembled Towers. “Lyra rolls a six, a five, and a one.”

Elania’s stomach dropped as she assessed her disadvantage. Lyra’s smirk only grew wider as she eyed her higher numbers.

Lyra took the round.

Lyra leaned back, a victorious gleam in her eye. She looked like a cat who had just caught a juicy mouse.

Arlois cleared her throat, her gaze flicking to Elania. “The second round will begin.”

Drawing in a deep breath, Elania centered herself, pushing down the frustration. She picked up her cup, ready to roll.

The dice clattered against the stone, and Arlois stepped forward to announce the results. “Elania rolls a six, a five, and a two,” she declared, her voice ringing out through the chamber. “Lyra rolls a four, a three, and a two.”

Elania felt a flicker of hope. She’d win.

Lyra was not happy when she lost, anger palpable.

Arlois stepped forward, a hint of amusement in her voice. “Both parties have a match point. This will be the final round.”

Elania locked eyes with Lyra, and they both held up their dice cups.

Chance spilled onto the council chamber’s floor a third time.

Chapter 46: Reinforcement 6

Elania sighed, her shoulders slumping as she walked through the Cloud District, with Yolani by her side. Her companion’s hand rubbed soothing circles on her back, but it did little to ease the sting of their recent loss.

“I can’t believe we lost our share to those stupid dice,” Elania grumbled.

Yolani gave her a sympathetic smile. “It’s not your fault. Next time, we’ll have better luck.”

Elania nodded, but the disappointment still weighed heavily on her. “I know. I just don’t like setbacks.”

“It was nice of Captain Narbor to give you part of his share, though,” Yolani pointed out.

“Yeah, but he didn’t have to do that.” Elania’s brow furrowed. “I feel like I owe him a bit for it.”

Yolani hummed thoughtfully. “Maybe we can think of something to pay him back. But for now, I want to use the money to purchase some more supplies for making the Regalia.”

Elania’s eyebrow shot up in surprise. “I thought we were mostly done already.”

A sheepish look crossed Yolani’s face. “Well, I thought of some extra embellishments that could help improve the compatibility during the bonding process. It should make the morphing more fluid.”

Blinking, Elania shook her head. “I don’t have any idea how [Artifice] works at all.”

Yolani laughed, the sound bright and warm. “It’s a bit advanced, I’ll admit. I’m using a lot of concepts I’ve learned from the [Divine Forging] book and skill Ember gave me.”

Elania glanced at the other girl. “What kind of concepts?”

“Oh, you know, things like infusing the materials to conduct [Divinity] essence, aligning the mana channels for optimal flow, and using specific runes to enhance… well, everything.” Yolani’s eyes sparkled with excitement as she spoke.

Elania couldn’t help but smile at her partner’s enthusiasm. “It all sounds very complicated.”

“It is, but it’s also fascinating.” Yolani grinned. “I never thought I’d be able to create something like this, but I feel like I can make something truly special for you.”

Warmth bloomed. “I have no doubt about that. You’re amazing, Yolani,” Elania replied.

Yolani ducked her head, a blush staining her cheeks. “I just want to make sure you have the best Regalia possible.”

Elania smiled brightly. “With you making it, I know it will be.”

Elania hummed as they continued back toward the estate, but the talk of bonding had reminded her of one potential issue.

She pulled up her [Soul Management] perk, scanning through the various essences listed. The gorging on the crabs and random arcane beasts she had taken in the forest had raised the ‘other’ entry to nearly twelve percent, a significant increase from before.

Her [Divinity] had been slowly coming down toward its ‘natural’ level as well, balanced with her [Human] and [Darkwalker] essences. That wasn’t entirely ideal.

“I’m not sure I can raise my [Divinity] high enough to bond the Regalia easily,” Elania said, her voice tinged with concern. “There aren’t exactly a bunch of Conclave monks to snack on anymore.”

Yolani’s expression darkened, her lips pressing into a thin line. “What do you mean?”

Elania sighed, running a hand through her vibrant red hair. “It’s just... with the way my essences are balanced right now, it might be difficult to push my [Divinity] to the percentage needed for the bonding process.”

It was probably an issue unique to her, because of her demon nature. The other Demi-Divine would probably be 100% [Divinity] all the time…

And she doubted any of them would just let her snack on them, considering that it would make them very dead in the process.

She paused, considering her options. “Maybe I can use my perk to expel the other essences, although it would probably mean discarding a large portion of my current [Divine Power] stores.”

Yolani’s eyes widened, her voice sharp with worry. “Is that safe? Won’t that leave you vulnerable?”

A sad smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s mouth. “For a while, probably. But finishing the Regalia would be worth it, I think.”

Yolani grunted, her expression twisting into a grimace. There were a few more minutes of silence before she finally spoke again. “I actually considered this already and brought it up to Ember. She had a solution.”

Elania’s eyebrow shot up, curiosity mingling with suspicion. “What was it?”

Hesitation flickered across Yolani’s face. “She suggested having a bunch of threesomes. She said it would boost your [Divinity].”

A scoff tore from Elania’s throat. “Has Ember been keeping her promise, or has she been harassing you again?”

Yolani frowned, her voice firm. “I would have told you if that was the case, but it’s obvious what Ember wanted.” She glanced at Elania, her next words coming out in a rush. “Drinking their sweat, tears, or... piss would help too.”

Elania recoiled, disgust twisting her features. “Yeah, no, let’s stop there. I’ll figure out how to expel the unwanted essence and do it that way.”

Yolani nodded, her expression softening. “It’s your choice, and I’ll support you no matter what.”

The anger still simmered beneath Elania’s skin, her words sharp. “Even if you approved and wanted me to, I don’t think I could handle doing anything with those crazy bitches, anyway. Just the thought of it makes me angry enough to want to kill them instead.”

Silence stretched between them as they continued toward the estate. As they neared their destination, a prickle of unease crept up the back of Elania’s neck. At the gate, her communicator crackled to life, the sound scratchy and distorted.

Yolani’s concerned gaze met Elania’s as she pulled out the device, adjusting the receiving power to maximum. Harlock’s voice filtered through the static, urgent and clipped. “The Heart needs assistance. We’ve encountered another airship and—”

The voice cut out abruptly, leaving only silence in its wake. Elania cursed, shaking the communicator several times to no avail.

Yolani’s hand touched Elania’s shoulder, her words gentle but firm. “Go.”

With a nod, Elania flared her wings out, the powerful appendages carrying her into the sky as she took flight, her mind already racing with the possibilities of what awaited her aboard the Heart.

Chapter 47: Reinforcement 7

Elania’s wings beat furiously as she soared through the sky, her eyes locked on the Heart and the unfamiliar airship floating alongside it.

A loose bridge swayed between the two vessels, but there were no signs of explosions or fighting, which only heightened her agitation.

She reached for her communicator, but it buzzed uselessly in her pocket.

Elania scowled, realizing why Arlois had dismissed them as unreliable. Whether it used radio waves, magic waves, or whatever, the device was incredibly touchy. In fact, it had failed every time she’d tried to use it, except at close range.

Elania angled her wings, steering herself toward the Heart’s rear castle, where the steering and observation deck were located.

As she landed, a sailor panicked, nearly tumbling overboard. Elania’s reflexes kicked in, and she caught him just in time.

The Ironfist mercenary thanked her, his voice shaky with relief. Elania nodded curtly before letting herself into the navigation tower.

Artifice lighting filled the space, complementing the daylight streaming through the large windows.

“Where’s the captain?” Elania demanded, her voice cutting through the tense atmosphere.

Harlock stepped out of a cubbyhole, his face grave. “Elania,” he greeted her, his tone somber. “We have trouble.”

Elania’s eyes narrowed. She hadn’t seen any coming in. “What kind of trouble?”

Harlock glanced out the window, his gaze settling on the unfamiliar airship.

Harlock’s gaze drifted to the window, settling on the other ship. He sighed heavily. “That ship was drifting and flew a distress flag. We were obligated to assist.” His voice dropped to a mutter. “Wish we’d just ignored them.”

Before she could press further, a commotion erupted on the deck. An officer burst through one of the doors, shouting for the flight master. Harlock grunted. “You’re about to see for yourself.”

They descended the ramps, pushing through the thickening crowd. Raised voices and the sounds of a scuffle reached Elania’s ears.

As they broke through the throng, she spotted two men locked in a brawl, fists flying. One wore the distinctive garb of the Ironfist, while the other’s outfit marked him as crew from the other ship.

Harlock muscled his way into the fray, slamming his bulk between the combatants. With a powerful shove, he sent both men sprawling onto the deck, their asses hitting the planks hard.

Sailors from each crew grabbed their respective crewmates, restraining them as they struggled to resume the fight.

“We should kill the bastards!” an Ironfist sailor shouted.

Elania glanced at Harlock, raising an eyebrow. How could discipline have deteriorated so badly? Perhaps she and Yolani needed to reevaluate the crew.

A figure crossed the bridge from the other ship. Elania’s eyes locked onto his attire: a pristine white robe adorned with a symbol that sent a jolt of recognition through her.

Fury ignited within her, consuming her thoughts as she stared at the man.

Okay. Scratch that. The crewman wasn’t wrong.

Her wings twitched, anger simmering just beneath the surface as the white-robed man raised his hand. “Peace! Let tempers cool here.”

The crew from the other ship responded immediately, their agitation dissipating like smoke in the wind.

Elania’s hand went to Eziel. Peace? She’d show him peace. The peace of non-existence.

Harlock stepped in front of her, his face ashen and voice low and urgent. “This might not be the best time or place, ma’am.”

Elania barely spared him a glance, her eyes locked on the Lightbringers. “I think everyone here knows exactly who they are, Harlock.”

The white-robed man, having overheard her words, smiled serenely. “Indeed, we are Lightbringers. I am Bishop Lefarne, leader of this diplomatic envoy bound for the City of Spires. We are most grateful for the assistance your crew has provided. Our artifice was malfunctioning, and our propulsion had failed.”

Elania remained silent, her gaze unwavering.

Lefarne’s smile widened, seemingly amused by her lack of response. “You must be the Demi-Divine we’ve heard about, the one who has taken up residence in Contia, aspiring to become a new Tower of the city.”

“Maybe,” Elania grunted, her tone clipped.

Lefarne’s eyes flickered to Eziel’s hilt, a glint of recognition in his gaze. “That is a most interesting magical sword you possess. You should take care not to lose it. It reminds me of a precious item our order once had... and lost.”

Elania’s stare intensified, her mind racing. Was he implying that Eziel was the very artifact the Lightbringers had invaded Neftasu to recover? Or was Eziel playing his mind tricks on the man? She couldn’t be certain.

Finally, Elania spoke, her voice low and measured. “Do you have any Monevoians on board?”

The Bishop frowned, shaking his head. “No, none of the Sun Emperor’s subjects travel with us.”

Elania’s thoughts turned dark, the temptation to strike down the Bishop and sink his airship nearly overwhelming.

But she hesitated. She had no idea how many of the Ironfist were on board. The lack of voices was deafening as the ship creaked and wind buffeted the fabric overhead.

Elania’s eyes bored into the bishop, his words fading into a distant buzz as her mind focused on a single, decisive course of action.

The world narrowed to this moment, this choice, and she calculated the steps required to eliminate the enemy before her.

First, she would sever the bridge connecting the two ships, isolating the Lightbringers.

Then, she would annihilate the crew on the Heart, ensuring no survivors. She’d fly over to the other ship and collect any Ironfist. Finally, she’d obliterate the vessel.

The decision to slaughter them solidified in her mind, a cold, unyielding resolve.

Elania took a step forward, her hand inching toward Eziel’s hilt, the sword’s power thrumming in anticipation of the impending bloodshed.

It was simple to visualize taking Lefarne’s head. No one really knew what she intended. It would be over before they did.

Elania froze as a gust of wind slammed into the ships, whipping hair and clothing in a frenzied dance.

Green wings flashed in the sunlight as Elysia appeared above the bridge, her voice booming across the deck. “Hold!”

The Tower landed with a resounding thump beside the Bishop, her presence commanding immediate attention. Elania froze, her previous decisiveness shattered by Elysia’s unexpected arrival.

Elysia’s voice rang out, clear and authoritative. “I recognize Bishop Lefarne as an expected emissary. Any violence done to him while within the borders of Contia will be considered an act of aggression against the city itself, as per the laws and traditions of diplomacy itself.”

Elania’s hand lowered to her side.

Elania’s eyes locked with Elysia’s. The Tower seemed to sense the violence that had been brewing, a knowing look etched on her face. Well, it wasn’t a hard thing to put together. No one from Neftasu would view Lightbringers as anything other than murderous bastards.

One question she couldn’t answer, though, was how Elysia knew to come and save them.

Bishop Lefarne turned to Elysia, a smile playing on his lips. “Thank you for your protection and welcome, Tower Elysia. I would be most grateful for the opportunity to discuss the common issues between our nations.” His gaze slid to Elania, a sly glint in his eyes.

Elania’s scowl deepened, her anger simmering just beneath the surface.

Elysia’s voice cut through the tension. “Do not mistake my enforcement of the law for approval, Bishop. You will be heard by the council, and that is all.”

Lefarne nodded, his smile never wavering. “Of course, of course.”

Elania stood motionless. Elysia turned to her, her expression serious. “The Heart will need to continue rendering assistance. That must be their top priority.”

Those words only drove Elania’s anger deeper, a knife twisting in her gut. Elysia frowned, seeming to sense Elania’s displeasure. “You will receive recompense for any delayed cargo contracts and payment for the service.”

Elania nodded stiffly. “I understand.” But the anger of being forced to help the very ones who had butchered Neftasu stabbed deep.

She glanced at the Ironfist crew, their faces mirroring her own emotions.

Men who had fought alongside her, who had seen the horrors inflicted upon their city, shared her resentment.

Harlock stepped forward, his voice low. “Ma’am, what are your orders?”

“Render the minimum assistance required,” Elania said, her voice cold. “Get them to Contia as quickly as possible, but don’t go out of your way to make them comfortable.”

Harlock nodded. “Understood, ma’am.”

Elania turned back to Elysia, her eyes narrowing. “I trust the council will see to prompt payment for services rendered.”

Elysia inclined her head. “Of course.”

Chapter 48: ​Courses 1

Elania stood at the start of the airship bay jetty, simmering in anger as she watched the Lightbringer ship dock. The vessel had regained power just as they arrived at the city, so it had detached and moved to dock on its own.

It slid into place with practiced ease.

The Heart settled into its berth a few minutes later, and crew poured out to unload the shipment for transport on another vessel.

The Gold was out on its own, and the Heart needed a day of maintenance. The delay and failure of the transport would cost her a hundred crit in failure fees.

It stoked her anger, and while Elysia had promised to pay for it, Elania wasn’t appeased. The thought of being forced to assist the very people who had butchered Neftasu left a bitter taste in her mouth.

As Elania watched the Lightbringer vessel tie off with ropes, a large group of Silvers arrived and locked down the area. Without a word, people evacuated the area silently, taking the hint that lingering wasn’t advised.

Except for Elania.

Lyra appeared, her gaze falling upon her. The Tower’s expression was one of displeasure, clearly unhappy to see her there.

“If you’re here to cause trouble, leave,” Lyra said.

Elania met Lyra’s gaze, her own anger barely contained. “I have every right to be here.”

Lyra ignored her, moving down the jetty with purposeful strides.

Bishop Lefarne and a few of his followers were the first to disembark from the ship. They walked up the jetty to meet Lyra, their robes billowing in the wind.

Elania’s hands clenched into fists at her sides as she watched the exchange.

The sight of the Lightbringers being welcomed into Contia made her blood boil.

She wanted nothing more than to confront them, to demand justice for the lives they had taken. For what they had done to Yolani. But she knew that any action on her part would only lead to further trouble.

Elania watched as Lyra and Lefarne exchanged words, her stomach churning with each politeness exchanged. The Bishop smiled, his eyes glinting with a smugness that made Elania’s skin crawl.

“Thank you for your warm welcome, Lyra,” Lefarne said, his voice dripping with false sincerity. “I must request that my men be allowed to rest and recuperate while we visit your fine city. The journey has been long and arduous.”

Elania’s muscles tensed, her hands balling into fists at her sides.

But Lyra’s response cut through Elania’s rage. “I’m afraid that won’t be possible, Bishop Lefarne. Your men must remain on board. Only you and your personal retinue may disembark.”

Lefarne’s smile faltered, his brow furrowing in displeasure. For a moment, Elania thought he might argue, but instead, he inclined his head. “Very well. I accept your terms.”

As the Bishop and Lyra made their way down the jetty, Lefarne’s gaze fell upon Elania. His lips curled into a grin.

The Silver Guards flanked the jetty, their presence a stark reminder of the delicate balance of power at play. Elania’s fingers twitched, itching to take Eziel and cut the smirk from Lefarne’s face.

But she knew she couldn’t. Not here, not now. Her anger was clouding her judgment, making her irrational. She needed to clear her head, to think straight.

With a growl of frustration, Elania launched herself into the air, the wind whipping through her hair as she soared above the city.

She needed to warn Gaston, to let the Neftasu Guard know there were Lightbringers in the city.

They needed to avoid the Wharf. Somehow she doubted everyone would be able to contain their anger.

With a sharp turn, Elania angled herself towards the Guard’s barracks.

The entire trip she couldn’t help but try and think of the dangers having the Lightbringers nearby could bring. It was like clutching a poisonous snake to the chest.

She landed with a soft thud outside the entrance, her eyes scanning the area for trouble. It was quiet until she made her way inside.

Crates and boxes were stacked haphazardly, and there were signs that men were preparing to move out of the building. The usual bustle of activity seemed more frantic than usual.

Surely it was too early for them to know about the Lightbringers?

Elania spotted Henri and waved. He grinned and jogged over to join her. “Elania, you’re just in time. We’re preparing to transfer over to the new compound.”

Oh, so that was it.

Elania nodded absently, her mind still focused on the Lightbringers. She quickened her pace, heading towards the back of the hall where Captain Gaston usually stationed himself or the on duty officers.

“Oh, and guess what?” Henri continued cheerfully, oblivious to her mood. “We got our muskets back, too. The first batch went out with the latest patrol. Pretty cool, huh?”

Elania’s heart skipped a beat, a flare of panic rising in her chest. She broke into a run, leaving a confused Henri in her wake.

Gaston looked up as she approached, his brow furrowing at the sight of her haste. “Elania? What’s wrong?”

“We have a problem,” she said, her voice tight with tension. “Lightbringers are in the city.”

The entire hall fell silent, her words echoing in the air. Gaston’s frown deepened, his eyes narrowing as he leaned forward. “Tell me more.”

Elania took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. “They came in on an airship. They’re restricted to the ship for now, but I think we must have the men avoid the wharfs as much as possible. Especially sending anyone who might be... inclined to extract vengeance.”

Gaston nodded slowly, his expression grim. “I understand. I’ll see to it.”

“What about the musket-armed patrol?” Elania asked. “If they stumble across the Lightbringers...”

Gaston shook his head. “Don’t worry. The patrol isn’t anywhere near the wharfs. They’re headed to the Neftasu District.”

Elania felt a small measure of relief, but the knot of tension in her stomach remained.

The Lightbringers’ presence was a powder keg for the refugees, or a slow acting poison for Contia.

Neither was good.

Chapter 49: Courses 2

“Look like they are pushing things along nicely,” Elania said, her finger drawing Yolani’s gaze to a clump of workers moving around a cluster of buildings.

The sound and sight of progress was visible all around them as they moved down the main avenue of the new ‘Neftasu’ district.

The hum of saws and the clang of hammers filled the air as workers swarmed over the abandoned buildings like industrious ants.

A sense of fulfillment swelled in Elania’s chest as she watched the revitalization effort unfold. The investment they had made was paying off, the fruits of their efforts blossoming in the form of patched walls and repaired roofs.

Yolani glanced at Elania. “Are you nervous?”

Elania blinked before glancing at her partner. “No, why?”

“Because its the first time we’ll meet with the entire council,” Yolani said.

Elania paused, a realization dawning on her.

There was a time when the thought of speaking to strangers would have filled her with dread.

Heck, she muted unknown numbers calling on her phone as a matter of course.

Now?

The prospect didn’t faze her in the slightest.

Had everything that had happened changed her so much?

Or was it something else?

Something about [Divinity] essence or being a Demi-Divine that smothered her innate introvert?

Elania shook her head, dismissing the thought. It didn’t matter, not now.

They had a council to meet, a new chapter in the story of Neftasu to begin.

As they approached the new council building, a pair of Guards snapped to attention to provide Elania and Yolani a crisp salute.

A servant greeted them at the door, his voice tinged with deference. “The council has assembled, my lady. They await your arrival.”

The interior was clean but simple. No time for anyone to pile on ostentatious trappings, yet. It actually made Elania feel more comfortable, knowing that no one had wasted any funding on something like silly vases or paintings.

Elania nodded, a wry smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. “Nothing like the king making a late entrance...”

Yolani grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Or queen.”

Elania drew in a deep breath, steeling herself.

With a firm hand, she pushed open the set of double doors.

The council chamber itself was a large room that stretched, a long table dominating the center. Captain Gaston and Captain Montlas stood as they entered, nodding their greetings.

“Lady Elania,” Gaston said, his voice gruff but respectful. “Glad you could join us.”

Elania’s gaze swept over the assembled civilians: Amara, Galen, Naia, Selia, and Theron. It was her first time seeing them in person, but Darius’ reports let her put a face, age, and gender to each one.

They all represented a different facet of the Neftasu survivors, a cross-section of the community they were trying to rebuild. Or at least, it was what the ad hoc voting had produced.

She nodded to each in turn, clasping their hands and exchanging pleasantries. When she made the full trip back to Yolani, she placed a hand on her partner’s shoulder.

“This is Yolani, my Oracle,” Elania said. “Any order from her can be considered the same as from myself.”

The civilians shared a ripple of concerned looks, but Elania held up a hand. “Ultimate authority for the group remains with me. While your voices are incredibly important, I will be making the final decisions.”

She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. “That said, I will be heavily delegating areas of responsibility. I can’t be everywhere at once, and I hope the people assembled here will prove to have the skills and abilities required to see that the survivors of Neftasu are cared for and protected.”

Theron leaned forward, his brow furrowed. “What about the Lightbringers? Are we in danger?”

Of course that news had spread like wildfire. She held back a sigh.

Elania shook her head. “For now, things are fine, but I’m monitoring the situation.”

Amara spoke up next, her voice tinged with frustration. “We’re running low on supplies for the construction.”

Galen nodded in agreement. “There’s a shortage of raw materials. From what I understand, it’s due to the city requiring a larger amount for defensive construction.”

Naia chimed in, her hands clasped tightly in front of her. “We’re also severely lacking in healing supplies. The small medical providers have been overworked.”

Selia shifted in her seat. “Food supplies for the refugees have been disrupted slightly, but nothing we can’t adjust to with alternatives.”

Elania grunted and took a deep breath. It was like a wave of responsibilities hitting her from every direction. Elania held up her hand again. “One at a time, please. There’s a lot we need to go over.”

She glanced at Yolani.

The other girl give her a nod, and then stood up. Her partner’s green eyes scanned the assembled council with an intensity Elania hadn’t seen often.

Yolani’s voice rang out clear and strong, “We have several priorities right now, but the first is to avoid conflict with the Lightbringers at the wharfs. To that end, we are banning travel into the wharf district.”

Captain Montlas leaned forward, his brow furrowed. “What about the Ironfist?”

Elania nodded, her gaze meeting the captain’s. They still needed operations to continue. “The Ironfist will be permitted into the wharf district to operate our airships. Other activities will be curbed and recommended to the other districts for the time being, though.”

Theron raised a hand. “What about the legality of such measures? How are we going to express and enforce those restrictions? Do we even have any standing to do so?”

Elania took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully. “The Neftasu Guard will be given auxiliary powers in the Neftasu district to operate as a local police force. Technically, we can’t force people to stay away from the docks. Being a Refugee from Neftasu doesn’t automatically place someone under our authority.”

She paused, glancing from face to face. “However, we can remove anyone who violates the restriction from our group and revoke their access to refugee supplies. If they choose to reject our authority, we will reject them in return.”

Selia shifted in her seat, her eyes wide. “That seems harsh. I’m afraid some might still go, anyway.”

Elania nodded, her expression grim. “I doubt the measure will be foolproof, but for most people, it will keep them away. That will reduce the chances of any incidents occurring.”

Yolani added, her voice firm, “We won’t be challenging any ruling from the Towers involving a refugee if they attempt to harm the Lightbringers as well. Meaning if someone causes an incident, they will be well and truly on their own. Contia’s laws aren’t kind to those who harm ‘protected’ diplomatic members, either.”

A heavy silence settled over the room.

Elania took a deep breath. Well, that was the dark part dealt with. Now they could discuss all the other things. “We should start discussing the district construction efforts and the progress that has been made.”

Chapter 50: Courses 3

Elania touched down outside the entry point of the Mushroohum arena, her boots kicking up a small cloud of dust as she landed. The two Neftasu Guards stationed outside snapped to attention, their hands raised in crisp salutes.

Elania returned the gesture with a nod, her eyes sliding to a young woman who waited nervously to the side.

The woman offered a polite smile.

Elania’s face split into a grin as her suspicion confirmed itself. It had been a long while, but she recognized Allie. It was easy when there had been scant few people who had actually treated her as a person in her early Neftasu days.

“Allie, right?” Elania strode forward, her hand outstretched. “I never got the chance to thank you properly for taking care of me back then. The bath, the hair combing... it meant more than you know.”

Allie blinked, surprise etched across her features. She accepted Elania’s hand, her grip firm. “Oh, it was nothing, really. I’m just glad to see you’re doing alright.”

Elania shook her head, her smile softening. “It wasn’t nothing. Your kindness kept me going when I was at a pretty low place. I won’t forget that.”

A flush crept up Allie’s neck, but she met Elania’s gaze steadily. “I’m happy I could help, even if it was just a little bit.”

Elania released Allie’s hand, her expression turning curious. “So, tell me about your alchemy experience. Your application mentioned you had some background in it.”

Allie nodded, her posture straightening. “My parents were herbalists. I grew up working with them, learning the trade. But the shop was supposed to pass to my brother.”

Elania tilted her head, her brow furrowing. “And you didn’t want to keep working as a herbalist?”

Allie shook her head slightly, a wry smile tugging at her lips. “It was deemed best if I didn’t compete with him. That’s how I ended up as a maid.”

Oh. Elania’s lips turned to a frown as she understood the subtext. “Well, I’m glad you applied for this position. It seems much closer to what you really want to do.”

Allie’s smile widened, genuine excitement sparking in her gaze. “It is. I’ve been wanting to get back into herbalism and alchemy, but without any official experience, the district organizers wouldn’t take me as one. They were going to offer me duties as a maid or waitress again.”

Elania gestured to the entrance before leading the way. As soon as the seal of the heavy metal door cracked, a thick blow of humid air washed over them.

“How do you feel about working with the Mushroohums?” Elania asked, her gaze flicking to Allie’s face.

Allie’s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. “I’m fine with it, actually. I’m excited to see what kind of things they might be able to grow.”

A grunt of approval escaped Elania’s lips. “That’s exactly what I was hoping for.”

They passed through the entrance, the atmosphere thickening with each step. The scent of damp earth and exotic fungi permeated the air.

Elania glanced at Allie. “Are you okay with the atmosphere? And the potential smells?”

Allie waved a dismissive hand. “I’m used to dealing with things like that, so it shouldn’t be a problem.”

They descended the staircase, their footsteps echoing off the stone walls. Allie’s brow furrowed. “I’m surprised you’re handling the hiring and selection of the position yourself.”

Elania’s shoulders lifted in a shrug. “This is a special project to me. I’ve been overseeing it personally.” She paused, a rueful smile tugging at her mouth. “We had issues because we tried without someone who knew alchemy.”

Allie nodded, determination etched into her features. “I hope I can help.”

Elania led her to the alchemy workstation area, gesturing to the supplies and equipment scattered across the tables. The remnants of Yolani’s attempted potion lingered in the corner.

The recipe was still written out on parchment and Elania went straight to showing it to the other girl.

“Can you make a batch of the healing potions as a test?” Elania asked, her eyes searching Allie’s face.

Allie’s response was immediate, her tone confident. “I can. Right now?”

Elania nodded and then watched as Allie set to work.

Her movements were precise and practiced.

Her eyes scanned the ingredients list while she picked through the equipment and supplies. With a nod, she began to gather the necessary components.

The arena filled with the sounds of clinking glass and the soft rustle of baskets as Allie immersed herself in the task.

Elania leaned against the wall, her arms crossed, a flicker of hope igniting.

Maybe the project wasn’t doomed after all?

The steps largely mimicked what she and Yolani had done before. If there was a different, Elania couldn’t tell. A frown started to appear on her face.

But then the process completed. With a completely different result.

Shimmering crystal-colored liquid dripped into the beaker, a stark contrast to Elania and Yolani’s previous attempt.

Confusion flickered across Elania’s face. Why hadn’t it worked for them? A twinge of annoyance pricked at her pride in defense of Yolani, but Allie’s beaming smile disarmed the feeling. It was hard to be negative considering the result.

“The ingredients were very fresh, not dried out,” Allie said. “That should improve the potion’s effectiveness.”

Elania grunted. “You’ve got some skill, that’s for sure.”

She gestured for Allie to follow her. “Let’s go introduce you to the natives.”

On their way into the Mushroohum colony, young Mushroohums surrounded them, their ‘gluu-glaa’ noises filling the air as they trailed along.

Allie couldn’t stop glancing at them.

“They’re friendly,” Elania reassured. “They just like it when we visit for some reason.”

“I didn’t realize they had… children?” Allie asked.

Elania nodded. “When they pass their bodies form new growths which turn into their young.”

They reached the tender hut where the fungi crops grew. The [Glow Moss] lit everything up in a riot of colors and textures. Elania spotted Tre’gat’aru and waved him over, introducing him to Allie.

“Trey, this is Allie, our new alchemist,” Elania said. “Allie, meet Tre’gat’aru, the leader of the Mushroohums.”

Trey released a cloud of spores in greeting, which Elania translated. “He says welcome to the colony.”

Allie smiled, her eyes wide with wonder. “Thank you. I’m excited to work with you all.”

Elania nodded, her gaze flicking between the two. “For now, you’ll both have to do your best to communicate. Allie can’t understand spores, and Trey can’t understand speech.”

Allie seemed unfazed by the challenge, immediately giving a smile and wave to the mushroom man.

That was a bit of a relief. Even if she had been good at alchemy, working with the mushroohums was paramount for things to work out the way Elania wanted.

It sealed her decision.

“Allie, will you take the position?” Elania asked, her tone serious. “We need to bring the Mushroohum healing potions into full production.”

Allie’s face lit up. “Absolutely. I’ll do everything I can to make it happen.”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at her lips.

She kept her worries about the potential need for the potions in the looming war to herself, not wanting to dampen the mood.

For now, she would entrust everything into Allie’s hands.

Chapter 51: Courses 4

Yolani’s workshop buzzed with energy as she handed Elania the Regalia, a triumphant grin on her face. “Modifications are done. You should keep it on you at all times now.”

Elania pulled the bracer on, the metal cool against her skin. She flexed her fingers, testing the fit. “How long will the bonding process take?”

Yolani leaned against the workbench, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “The closer you are to the weapon, the more it will become part of you. But before the process can really start, you have to reach 100% [Divinity] essence.”

Elania nodded, her brow furrowing. “If Ember’s wasting our time again, I’m going to be pissed.”

Yolani’s expression turned serious. “Ember wouldn’t explain, but she promised it wasn’t about what she suggested... last time. It’s something new.”

Elania’s lips pressed into a thin line. “While they’re crazy, none of them have outright lied about anything. We should probably see what it is.”

Yolani nodded, her fingers drumming against the workbench. “If we can find a way to not weaken you so much while bonding, that would be a good idea.”

They started to leave the estate, their footsteps echoing through the halls. As soon as they were outside, Elania scooped Yolani into her arms. “We’re flying.”

Yolani let out a surprised “Eep!” as Elania’s wings unfurled. They launched into the air, the wind whipping through their hair as they soared above the city.

Initial surprise melted into a fit of giggles as Yolani clung to Elania. The city sprawled beneath them under a warm sun.

Elania banked and spiraled downward toward the City Works after they did a single lap around the central island.

She touched down gracefully just outside the building and released Yolani to regain her feet.

The guards waved them through, a familiar routine, but Elania couldn’t shake the feeling that something had changed since her last confrontation with Ember.

At the very least, the interior was a completely different, a chaotic maelstrom of workers running about.

The clang of metal on metal rang through the air.

Dozens of workers hunched over workbenches, hands a blur as they assembled and modified a growing stack of muskets. Other military equipment glinted in the light, hinting at the City Works’ newfound focus.

Elania turned to Yolani, her brow furrowed. “When did this happen?”

Yolani looked at her. “With everything else happening, you didn’t think we were still working on fixing the lightbulbs, did you? They’re converting the Neftasu Guards’ muskets to the new version I designed. Ember thought some of my other designs were worth putting into production too, for defending the city.”

Elania fell silent, her mind racing.

If Contia upgraded all their weapons with Yolani’s help, it could trigger a military revolution.

She mentally kicked herself for not charging the Towers more for Yolani’s research and development services. That would be something to consider negotiating right away.

Almost on cue, Ember materialized from the chaos, a grin on her face. “Elania, Yolani, glad you could make it. Come on into my office. We have much to discuss.”

Elania hesitated, memories of their last encounter still fresh in her mind.

Ember seemed to catch that and held up her hands in a placating gesture. “I promise, no funny business this time. Tower’s honor.”

Elania sighed. “Fine. Let’s get this over with.”

They followed Ember into the office; the door clicking shut behind them.

Elania decided to get straight to the point. “Yolani already told me about your offer. We are not accepting under any circumstance.”

Ember waved her hand dismissively from behind her desk. “I know that already.”

“Then what’s this about?” Elania crossed her arms.

A silky smile spread across Ember’s face. “I understand your issue with essence. I’ve never seen a lesser demon Demi-Divine before, but I’m aware of how your traits work. There’s another, easy way to increase your [Divinity].” She pulled out a large opaque bottle and set it on the table with a thunk.

Elania’s frown deepened. “I’m not drinking your piss, either.”

Ember chuckled. “This isn’t as distasteful.” She popped the cork, the sound echoing in the room, then poured the liquid into a wine glass. It shimmered a deep red, golden energy swirling within.

“It’s called ambrosia. Distilled from a Demi-Divine’s blood into a sweet beverage.” Ember swirled the glass, the liquid catching the light. “A Demi-Divine finds ambrosia made from their own blood quite unpalatable. This particular vintage is from Elysia’s blood.”

She took a sip, her eyes closing in pleasure. “All four Towers make a batch every year and trade with each other. Allows us to enjoy the benefits without the unpleasantness.”

Elania’s eyebrow raised. “Benefits?”

Ember nodded, her smile widening. “Extremely strong benefits for other Demi-Divine. Power, capabilities, the works.” She took another sip. “Elysia’s ambrosia tastes like the forest. Increases regenerative capacities.”

Her gaze slid to Yolani, a glint in her eye. “Even benefits mortals.”

Elania’s eyes narrowed, her mind working. “What do you want for it?”

Ember corked the bottle and slid it to the edge of her desk. “Consider this one an apology for before.”

Elania grunted, her eyes flicking to Yolani. Yolani nodded a slight incline of her head. Elania reached out and took the bottle, the glass cool against her palm.

Ember’s grin widened as she pulled out another bottle. “Now, for this one... I want a date with the two of you.”

Elania raised her chin. “Maybe we should start with a discussion on Yolani’s ongoing employment here.”

Ember’s lips formed into a pout.

Chapter 52: Courses 5

Elania strolled through the bustling Neftasu district, Yolani by her side.

The streets teemed with life as refugees went about their daily routines. It seemed like a sense of normalcy was slowly returning to their lives.

Ahead, a large stone building rose from the ground, its sturdy walls and imposing structure taking shape.

Elania’s nose wrinkled as she eyed the building. “I hate how it resembles Arlois’ tower.”

Yolani shrugged, a smile playing on her lips. “It’s a sturdy and effective defensive design. It should be fine.”

“If you’re happy with it, then I don’t mind.” Elania grunted, her eyes still fixed on the tower.

Yolani’s smile widened. “We can worry about something nicer later. The Estate can do for now, but I’d like to have something more sturdy as an alternative.”

Elania tilted her head. “It probably reminds you of Neftasu because it’s stone.”

Yolani hummed, her eyes distant. “Not exactly, but the stone is resistant to cannons and other types of attacks.”

Elania’s eyebrow raised. “What about super lasers?”

Yolani grunted. “Maybe if you don’t get too carried away, it could handle one.”

Elania stopped in her tracks, her eyes wide. “Really?”

Yolani nodded. “I’ve interfaced various artifice workings into the base layer of the stone. It should theoretically cause massive energy strikes to slide around the structure, while resisting a heavy kinetic impacts… maybe more than one?”

Elania stared. “When did you have time for this on top of everything else?!”

Yolani blinked, a smile spreading across her face. “While you’ve been busy doing your things, I’ve been working hard too!”

Elania wiped her forehead, a chuckle escaping her lips. “I can see that.”

Yolani beamed a smile at her.

She took Elania’s arm and led her inside the new tower. The interior was rough, but the foundation and walls were slowly taking shape.

Elania glanced at the time on her HUD. “Time’s up. We should head to the budget meeting.”

Yolani nodded. They stepped out of the tower and back out into the sun. It wasn’t that far to the Neftasu Guard’s new barracks and the council building beside it.

Just about everyone they saw moved with purpose. It triggered an unhappy thought.

“Where did all the people living in the slums go?” Elania asked.

Yolani frowned. “You mean the people from the slums, before we rented the buildings?”

“Yes, exactly. They had to go somewhere?” Elania mused.

“Um. I guess they went elsewhere? We can ask Gaston, I think there were a few buildings that needed evictions because they were there illegally and didn’t want to go,” Yolani said.

Elania grunted. That wasn’t great.

It wasn’t like she was planning on making a charity to take care of all the city’s poor, but now all she could do was picture them shoving half the city’s poor on top of the other half and crowding them, with no help or warning.

And the speed at which things were moving was breakneck.

Elania’s mood soured. Maybe they could move on to helping them once they were better established.

Inside the city council chambers, they met with Amara, Galen, and Captain Gaston, exchanging brief greetings before taking their seats at the council table.

Yolani cleared her throat, her voice steady. “Today, we’ll be discussing the budget for the District, Guards, and all of our projects.”

She laid out the current income streams and potential estimates for extra revenue. Amara and Galen chimed in, providing insights into the district’s building and funding expenses. Captain Gaston broke down the guards’ costs, then revealed the bonus Arlois would be providing to Elania.

Elania leaned forward. “The Mushroohum project isn’t producing highly yet, but I believe it will soon.”

Yolani nodded, a smile playing on her lips. “I’ve also negotiated for my work, which will add to our income.”

She presented a concise chart detailing their revenue streams.

Previous Months Income:

Airship Operations: 6,432 Crit |

Yolani’s Work: 2,500 Crit |

Arlois’ Bonus: 956 Crit |

Miscellaneous Income 7,917 |

Elania frowned as she noted the very high ‘Miscellaneous’ line. “What’s all this?” she asked.

Yolani pulled out a sheet of paper with hundreds of different transactions recorded on it. “Everything that didn’t fit in any of the other categories. It includes the Digger Crab and Mana Shard sales to the bank, donations from the refugees, confiscated materials, and the extra income from the missions you’ve done for Arlois. Essentially everything we have done so far that isn’t on the other lines.”

Elania sighed and nodded. There was a lot more there than she realized, but they had been busy. Constantly. “Well, good to know we have a lot of bonus money.”

Yolani shook her head. “Not so fast.” She held out the month’s expense sheet.

Previous Month Expenses:

Housing/Building Rent: 4,551 Crit |

Basic Rations: 3,611 Crit |

Construction: 5,432 Crit |

Supplies: 1,411 Crit |

Medical Costs: 501 Crit |

Miscellaneous Expenses 1,000 Crit |

Current Account Balance: 1,299 Crit | Monthly Gain: 1,299 Crit

Elania rubbed her head. “Sheesh. Uhh. 16,506 in expenses? We would have been negative without those bonuses.”

Yolani nodded. “We had a small surplus, but if things don’t go so well again, we could see our entire reserve wiped out easily.”

Elania nodded, her fingers absently tracing the smooth surface of the bracer on her forearm.

Gaston cleared his throat, and all eyes settled on him. “We should discuss future taxation of the district. We’ll need to rely on additional funding as expenses increase, especially if we plan to continue extensive public works in the future.”

Elania’s brows furrowed, a sigh escaping her lips. “I’d like to avoid heavy taxation, but I agree that some is necessary.”

Amara nodded. “We could take the same approach as the Towers. They invest heavily in businesses and properties across the city and reap a large amount of income from their share of the profits, then reinvest them into more things, creating a constant economic cycle.”

Elania frowned. “I’m familiar with the concept, but we’ll likely need to be conservative with our projects at first. There’s also… how long until people have actual businesses to invest in?”

“I’ll look into things when I can,” Yolani said.

Elania turned to her. “I can help.”

Yolani shook her head, her eyes softening. “You already have a lot on your plate. I promise I can handle it.”

Elania’s smile widened, and she nodded.

The council continued their discussion, weighing the pros and cons of various investment strategies. Elania listened intently.

As the meeting drew to a close, Elania stood, her voice firm. “We’ll start small, focusing on businesses that can provide immediate benefits to the district. Once we have a stable foundation, we can expand our investments. We’ll also be claiming a ten percent ownership in every business that we are paying the startup costs for, which is… most of them. That should cover the ‘taxation’ needs for now.”

Each council member nodded to Elania in turn as she looked at them.

She just hoped that they had time to see things through.

If they were all suddenly forced to relocate again… or worse…

She wasn’t sure that there would be enough morale left for it.

Chapter 53: Courses 6

Elania strolled down the unfamiliar street, her eyes widening at the lush greenery surrounding them.

Vibrant flowers bloomed in every corner, their petals swaying gently in the breeze.

She glanced at Yolani, who seemed equally enchanted by the greenery.

“It’s like a garden,” Elania mused, her gaze sweeping across the colorful flora. “I knew it was colorful from flying by, but a glance didn’t do it justice.”

Yolani nodded, a smile playing on her lips. “It’s beautiful, isn’t it? Elysia really has done a nice job.”

Elania’s brows furrowed slightly at the mention of the Tower. She had mixed feelings about Elysia, but she couldn’t deny the beauty of her domain.

As they walked further, a particular bed of flowers caught Yolani’s attention. She tugged on Elania’s sleeve, pointing excitedly. “Look at those! They smell amazing.”

They moved closer to inspect them.

Elania inhaled deeply, the sweet fragrance filling her nostrils. Without thinking, she reached out to pluck one.

Yolani’s hand shot out, grasping Elania’s wrist before she could touch the flower. “Don’t! Do you want to end up in another trial?”

Elania blinked, realization dawning on her. “Oh, right?” She offered a sheepish grin. “I wasn’t thinking. I thought it would look nice in your hair.”

Yolani’s eyes softened, and she squeezed Elania’s hand. “It’s okay. Thanks for the thought, though.”

They continued their stroll, the incident with the flower quickly forgotten. Elania’s mind wandered back to the Green Tower, and she couldn’t help but voice her concerns.

“I’m not sure what to make of Elysia,” she admitted, her brows knitting together. “She’s been on our case since we arrived in Contia.”

Yolani tilted her head, considering Elania’s words. “We can’t ignore her request to meet with us, though. It could be important.”

Elania grunted, a hint of frustration in her tone. “She’s the one who stopped me from chopping those Lightbringers. It’s like she’s always watching us, waiting for us to slip up.”

Yolani’s expression turned thoughtful. “To be fair, she seems to enforce the law fairly. She’s not singling us out.”

Elania paused, mulling over Yolani’s point. As much as she wanted to argue, she couldn’t recall an instance where Elysia had acted unjustly.

“I guess you’re right,” Elania conceded, a sigh escaping her lips. “But she’s so rigid. It’s like she has no sense of justice beyond the letter of the law.”

Yolani nodded, understanding etched on her face.

They fell into a comfortable silence as they navigated the winding paths of Elysia’s district.

When they finally came to a stop outside the Green Tower itself, it was impossible to not be impressed.

The western district of Contia had transformed into a lush paradise, with flowers blooming in every corner and trees bursting with life.

“These aren’t even high altitude plants like the ones in our estate’s gardens,” Elania remarked, her gaze sweeping across the exotic flora.

Yolani nodded, a hint of awe in her voice. “It must be the influence of the Demi-Divine’s domain.”

Elania grunted, a flicker of unease crossing her features. “Maybe we should reschedule the meeting somewhere more neutral.”

Yolani’s brows furrowed slightly. “It might be too late for that.”

As if on cue, a figure dropped out of a nearby tree, laughter ringing through the air. Elysia landed gracefully, her presence causing the flowers to bloom even more vibrantly as she walked past them.

“Welcome,” Elysia greeted, a smile playing on her lips. She pulled out a flower and presented it to Elania.

Elania’s eyes narrowed, her stance guarded. “Nature and law seem like a weird mix of Demi-Divine domain powers.”

Elysia’s smile widened, a glint of amusement in her eyes. “On the contrary, nothing is more natural than the law of nature, which mankind’s laws eventually descend from.”

Elania accepted the flower, and then she realized it was the same as the one she’d been about to pick. A warning that they were being watched by her? A threat? Elania’s mind whirled, but the only thing she could think to do was turn toward Yolani.

The other girl raised an eyebrow, but understanding filled her face, and she tilted her head. The flower tucked behind an ear looked every bit as pretty as Elania hoped. “It’s perfect.”

Yolani blushed slightly and murmured a reply.

Elania turned to Elysia and nodded. “Thank you,” she said. Then she took a deep breath and cut straight to the point. “What exactly did you call us here for?”

Elysia’s expression shifted, a hint of seriousness creeping into her features. “As the keeper of law in Contia, I have some questions for you.”

Elania’s jaw tightened, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. She glanced at Yolani, who returned the look.

“But we can go inside and have some refreshments while we talk,” Elysia added. The woman turned and led them to the main entry point of the tower. Vines climbed and wrapped around the stonework, and it looked like there was an entire thicket of thorned bushes at the base of the construction.

That would suck to have to repair or work with. A wave of warmth exploded outward as they passed inside.

It was impossible not to gawk as they stepped into a lush, tropical paradise. The first floor of the tower was huge, with multiple sets of trees growing up to the ceiling.

Vibrant flowers bloomed in every corner, and a fruity fragrance permeated the air. Yolani walked beside her, equally captivated by the surroundings.

A servant clad in a toga approached them, carrying a tray of refreshments. Elysia led them to a seating area, gesturing for them to make themselves comfortable.

“While I’ve received numerous testimonies about the fall of Neftasu,” Elysia began, her gaze fixed on Elania, “there are still some gaps in the information. I’d like to hear directly from you and Yolani.”

Elania’s brows furrowed. “Why is it important now?”

Elysia’s expression grew serious. “The Lightbringers have made some concerning statements and accusations. I believe they’re preparing to take action.”

Elania tensed, her muscles coiling like a spring ready to snap. Yolani’s gentle touch on her hand brought a wave of calm, and she took a deep breath.

“I would appreciate hearing the entire story from the beginning,” Elysia said, her tone sincere.

Elania glanced at Yolani, seeking reassurance. Yolani nodded, her eyes filled with encouragement.

After a moment of contemplation, Elania made her decision. Honesty seemed like the best course of action.

She began at the beginning, with her accidental summoning by the Black Candle Bishop, Relain. The memory of her initial encounter with the Lightbringer Arch Paladin, Anton. His attempted murder of her with Eziel.

“That’s the blessed sword the Lightbringers were clamoring about. Something about reclaiming it, and that Neftasu destroyed it,” Elysia murmured. Her eyes when to the hilt on Elania’s back. “Pretty much the same as your magic sword. I’m surprised you didn’t include that in your Regalia.”

Elania rubbed her bracer, and the revolver at her hip pressed against her. Was it even worth trying to explain Eziel, when it was obvious he was doing some kind of trick to stay hidden?

Elania sighed and continued. Her trip through the depths below Neftasu and harrowing journey to the city-state. Yolani’s touch anchored her as she pushed through all the trials they faced and the resolution with the Magisters.

Elysia leaned back on the sofa and took one of the offered glasses of wine and sipped. “Surviving a fall into the Celestial Engine… remarkable. It explains how a lesser demon became a Demi-Divine, though. I honestly don’t know of anything like that.”

“They kidnapped Yolani…”

Elysia listened intently, her expression unreadable but not unsympathetic.

Even if she had kept nothing hidden from Yolani, it felt like a weight was being lifted from her shoulders in the telling of… everything.

All her hopes, fears, and worries…

Reduced down to an hour’s recollection.

Chapter 54: Courses 7

Elania stood before the full-length mirror, adjusting the straps of her Regalia.

The intricate design of the bracer gleamed in the soft light of the estate’s bedroom. The [Glow Moss] alloy filigree contrasting with the hardened crystal alloy to cast a faint, ethereal shimmer. She tugged it on her arm, the leather skin ensuring a snug fit, and flexed her fingers. The material moved with her, like a second skin.

Then she patted her hip, double-checking the revolver’s secure placement on her belt. The massive firearm balanced precariously against her thigh, its weight offset by the flight pack on the opposite side.

Elania ran her fingers along the polished wood grip that was encased in a sheen of hardened transparent crystal, tracing the delicate engravings Yolani had painstakingly etched into the surface.

Yolani’s worried gaze followed her every movement, her brows furrowed with concern.

She stepped forward, reaching out to adjust a strap on Elania’s shoulder. “You sure you want to go see Arlois alone?” Yolani asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Elania turned to face her, catching Yolani’s hand in her own. She brought it to her lips, pressing a gentle kiss against her knuckles. “It should be fine. I don’t think Arlois would try anything again.”

Yolani’s eyes searched Elania’s face, seeking reassurance. “But what if—”

“Hey,” Elania interrupted, cupping Yolani’s cheek with her free hand. “I’ll be careful. I promise.”

Yolani leaned into the touch, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment. When she opened them again, they shimmered with unshed tears. “I just... I can’t lose you, Elania.”

Elania smiled weakly. Maybe dredging up all the bad memories for Elysia hadn’t been the best of ideas. It might have been therapeutic to relay it all to someone, but it wasn’t like Yolani hadn’t gone through hell with her.

And they’d never been given time to breathe.

Even when they’d been mostly cut loose and free to work on fixing Aetherhart’s Artifice, they’d been under pressure.

Elania pulled Yolani into a tight embrace, burying her face in the crook of her neck. She inhaled deeply, letting Yolani’s familiar scent wash over her, a mix of metal and mana and something uniquely her. “You won’t. I’ll always come back to you.”

Yolani’s arms tightened around Elania’s waist, her fingers clutching at the fabric of her tunic. They stayed like that for a long moment, just holding each other.

Finally, Elania pulled back, pressing a lingering kiss to Yolani’s forehead. “I should get going. It’s probably another mission.”

Yolani nodded, reluctantly stepping back. She watched as Elania grabbed her cloak from the nearby chair, swinging it over her shoulders and fastening the clasp at her throat.

Elania turned to leave, but Yolani’s voice stopped her. “Elania?”

She glanced back over her shoulder, quirking an eyebrow in question.

Yolani stepped forward, wrapping her arms around Elania from behind. She leaned her head against Elania’s back, her warmth seeping through the armor. “I love you.”

Elania turned around in her embrace and smiled. “I love you, too.”

Their lips met in a brief, tender kiss.

Yolani nodded, her eyes searching Elania’s face. “Good luck.”

Elania stepped out onto the balcony, the cool evening air brushing against her skin. With a deep breath, she took flight, soaring over the city towards Arlois’ tower.

The sky seemed charged with unseen energy, the city lights slowly flickering to life below. Elania landed on the roof of the Purple Tower, her arrival causing the guards to jolt.

“Go get Arlois,” Elania commanded.

One of the guards hurried down into the tower, leaving Elania to gaze out at the sprawling cityscape. The muted tension in the air seemed to thicken. Maybe it was just her imagination, or the dredging of her memories earlier in the day.

Footsteps echoed behind her, and Elania turned to see Arlois emerging onto the roof. The Demi-Divine’s eyes swept over the city lights, a flicker of emotion crossing her features.

“You wanted to see me?” Elania asked.

Arlois nodded, her gaze still fixed on the horizon. “We have much to discuss.”

Elania waited until the silence felt awkward. “Well?”

“Fly with me,” Arlois said. Then the woman stretched her wings and took to the air.

Elania shook her head and then followed suit, her grumble lost in the air.

The city lights twinkled below, a sea of glittering stars against the darkening landscape. Arlois led her in a lazy circle, dipping lower as dusk settled over Contia, each district illuminating like a patchwork quilt.

Elania’s brow furrowed, curiosity and suspicion warring within her as Arlois landed on a spire overlooking the wharfs. She touched down beside the other Demi-Divine, her eyes scanning the area below.

“What’s going on?” Elania asked, her voice carrying an edge of impatience.

Arlois turned to face her, her expression solemn. “It’s a Tower’s job to protect the city.”

Elania resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “I know that much.”

Arlois pointed to some distant buildings, and Elania’s gaze followed, spotting the defensive equipment installed on them. Recognition dawned on her features.

“Those are the machines Yolani helped Ember build,” Elania said.

Arlois nodded, her eyes still fixed on the city below. “How do you like Contia?”

Elania paused, considering the question. “It’s probably better than other places,” she admitted, her tone measured.

Arlois grunted, a wry smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “Fair enough. You’ve never been anywhere else.”

Elania’s thoughts drifted to Neftasu, the memories of the underground city still fresh in her mind. “Neftasu wasn’t very nice,” she said, her voice tinged with a mix of sadness and relief. “While I wish it hadn’t been destroyed, I prefer Contia.”

Not to mention she and Yolani barely drew a remark when together.

Sometimes she caught some of her own followers looking at them askance. Whether they just put up with it because ‘Demi-Divine are weird’ or what, she didn’t know. It was something she wasn’t prepared to fight with.

Facing an entire Lightbringer army seemed like an easier thing to deal with.

Arlois turned toward her. “I have a mission for you.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “You usually do,” she said, her tone bordering on exasperation. “What is it this time?”

“I need you to fly to the City State of Hels, deliver a missive, and meet with Aldric Valaran, the High Chancellor. Secure assistance from them,” Arlois stated.

Elania’s eyes widened, her heart skipping a beat as Arlois’ words sank in. “You want me to fly across the world and do some diplomatic shit? I’m not a diplomat… I’m not a Tower. Hell, I’m not even an official citizen of the city!”

Arlois didn’t look at her. “It needs to be done in a hurry. An airship would take a week to get there and a week to get back, alone even you can fly there in a day.”

Elania shook her head, her brows knitting together. “Going super fast would be too much for Yolani.”

“You’ll have to leave Yolani behind,” Arlois said, her tone matter-of-fact.

A lump formed in Elania’s chest. “I’m not leaving, not when the Lightbringers are in the city. They’re a threat to Yolani, the Neftasu refugees.”

Arlois nodded, her gaze softening slightly. “I’ll make sure nothing happens while you’re gone. I’ll protect them.”

Elania frowned, her eyes narrowing. “How can I know that?”

Arlois turned to face Elania fully, her posture straightening. “I’ll accept a demonic contract from you to ensure it.”

“A demonic contract?” Elania echoed, her voice tinged with a mix of surprise and skepticism. “You’re willing to go that far?”

“This is important,” Arlois replied.

“I’m still not a diplomat, or a citizen,” Elania argued.

“I will see that you and the Neftasu refugees are granted citizenship, and you will be recognized as envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the City-State of Hels,” Arlois replied.

“I hate coming up with contracts,” Elania complained. She was surprised when Arlois actually smiled.

“Even so,” Arlois said.

Chapter 55: ​Diplomacy 1

Elania paced the bedroom, her mind churning with the weight of Arlois’ request.

Shadow prowled around her feet, his whines echoing her own unease. She wasn’t sure how, but somehow he knew she was going on a trip.

Yolani sat on the bed, her brows knitted together. “Going to Hels is a bad idea, Elania.”

“I don’t like it either,” Elania admitted, her gaze drifting to the weight reduction pack on the dresser. “But it’s important to the city. If we’re going to stay, Contia needs its ally’s help.”

Yolani’s frown deepened. “Then take me with you.”

Elania shook her head, a sigh escaping her lips. “If I brought you, it would slow things down a lot. I can’t protect both of us at maximum speed for long. The trip would take days if I go slow.”

“And what if we’re in danger while you’re gone?” Yolani’s voice rose, tinged with frustration.

Elania’s shoulders slumped, the weight of the decision pressing down on her. “It’s a risk. The city might be attacked while I’m away, but Arlois has promised to protect you and the refugees with all her power. She made a contract to that effect.”

Yolani took a deep breath, her gaze drifting to Shadow. “Even he doesn’t like it.”

Elania turned away from the pack, a weak smile tugging at her lips. She crossed the room, pulling Yolani into a hug. Shadow growled as Elania reached down to pet him.

“I’ll only be gone for a few days,” Elania murmured, her voice soft. “I’ll be back as soon as I can, hopefully with an idea of how much help we can expect.”

Yolani’s shoulders sagged, resignation settling over her features. She pulled away from Elania’s embrace, moving to the pack on the dresser. “If you’re going to go, you should go prepared.”

Elania watched as Yolani stuffed the pack with supplies. “Thank you,” she said.

Hours later, Elania stood on the balcony, the weight reduction pack strapped to her back.

Yolani’s lips were soft against hers, a bittersweet farewell.

With a final glance over her shoulder, Elania took off into the air, the wind whipping through her hair as she soared towards the distant horizon.

Elania’s wings beat against the air, propelling her higher and higher into the sky.

The city of Contia shrank beneath her, its towering spires and bustling streets reduced to a patchwork of colors. She circled the city once, taking in the breathtaking view, before turning her gaze northward.

Reaching into her flight bag, Elania pulled out the map Arlois had given her.

She unfolded it; the parchment crinkled in her hands and she confirmed that the glowing dot representing her position was indeed moving in the right direction.

Satisfied, she tucked the map back into the bag, trussing it tightly.

The air grew thinner, forcing her to activate her [Demonic Aura].

A compressed bubble of air formed around her, allowing her to breathe easily.

But that increased her air resistance.

Arlois’ advice echoed in the back of her mind.

She drew in more compressed air, and her wings transformed into ethereal flames, propelling her even higher. The heat from the friction of her speed seared her air bubble, but she pushed on.

The glow from the shockwave ruined the view, so she couldn’t really see anything nice.

There was a slow, steady drain on her energy, her [Divine Power] ticking down at a rate of about one point per minute. She checked her reserves and confirmed that, despite the rapid depletion, she would arrive at Hels in just a few hours.

Concorde would have nothing on her flight speed.

Time seemed to stretch on endlessly, the monotony of the journey broken only by the vibration inside her [Demonic Aura] and the dancing flicker of flame in front of her and heat haze below.

It was easy to lose herself in the flight’s rhythm, her mind wandering back to Contia, where everything she cared for remained.

Eventually, Elania slowed to a pause. Her wings flash back into their usual gold and white feather pattern. Inside her bubble, she was protected from the heavy vortex that rushed past her.

She needed to check her map.

The glowing dot that represented her position pulsed just south of her destination. She’d made it pretty close. Now she just needed to clear the last leg.

Moving into a comparatively sedate flight, Elania traced her finger along the route, confirming that she was indeed on the right path.

Eventually, the city-state of Hels came into sight. Obsidian walls and towers sucked in the sunlight. The city was massive, sprawling out as far as the eye could see.

Elania’s brow furrowed as she recalled Arlois’ warning. She was not to fly directly over the city, but instead to land outside the southern gate and wait for verification.

“Bet there will be trouble,” she muttered under her breath. She just couldn’t imagine anything else.

She tucked the map back into her flight bag and checked to make sure the document scroll Arlois had given her was still secure. The scroll contained whatever information Arlois wanted presented, plus her credentials as Contia’s diplomatic minister.

It would be problematic if she were attacked before she could present it.

So no more hypersonic flight—or any lazy scenic circles around the city.

Even if she really wanted to figure out what the giant black looking dome near the center of the city was. Maybe the home of another Celestial Engine?

She angled her wings and began her descent towards the southern gate. It was a slow, casual glide down to the large gravel thoroughfare. She regained her feet an easy mile from the wall.

Not too far to walk, and plenty of room for her to examine the people staring at her.

And even if she couldn’t see them, it felt like a million eyes were all trained on her, searching out every secret that could be gleaned from examination at a distance.

Well, the city was probably doing exactly that if they had any magical scanning abilities. It was the point of her landing so far away, after all.

Rushing up to the gate was far more likely to cause an… incident.

She folded her wings as she walked, taking a deep breath and taking the distance at a non-casual walking speed. There wasn’t a lot of traffic, but the people going in the opposite direction gave her a wide berth and the scattered people in front of her sped up fast enough that they would be through before she reached the gate.

She only took one glance behind her—it seemed like everyone behind had suddenly decided to set up camp within sight of the city.

Her earlier gut feeling solidified in her mind. It was going to be a long day.

It was like walking toward airport security with a bag of things you knew were totally acceptable by their guidelines, but you just knew that they were going to be all over like ants. While they patted you down and scanned you with their little hand scanners.

Maybe?

This was Eladu, so maybe they’d just try to shoot her first.

Then again, maybe not. She was fairly certain they’d know she was a Demi-Divine, even if they had no idea about anything else.

Pissing off someone like her but much more powerful might give a lot of pauses to anyone not wanting to start random wars—or be obliterated. So maybe her worry was her reaching a bit.

Like Arlois said—don’t give them a reason to start shooting before she presented herself.

It seemed to work, because as she stepped up below the now locked and secured gate, they started with shouting at her instead of shooting.

“Identify yourself and state your purpose,” a man shouted from above.

Elania took a deep breath and shouted back. “I am Elania, a Demi-Divine from Contia. I bear the Towers’ seal and am envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary presumptive!”

There wasn’t an immediate response.

Through the shut gate, she could feel the clink of metal and the fall of footsteps thanks to her heightened senses.

Eventually, the small wicket door in the main gate opened.

A man in deep purple plate armor stepped out, his helmet closed. He approached her without hesitation.

[Obsidian - Human - Level 503]

“Explain yourself, Demi-Divine,” the woman ordered.

Elania felt her wings bristle, but she held back her annoyance and surprise.

The shape and voice didn’t match at all. There was no feminine hint to the purple-hued steel the ‘Obsidian’ was encased in.

Elania cleared her throat. “As I said, I am envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary presumptive from Contia.”

“We haven’t had a mission from Contia in a decade,” the woman stated.

Elania grunted and anger pricked at her.

It would have been nice if Arlois had mentioned they hadn’t talked to their ‘ally’ in ten years!

“Still, you must have heard of the Sun Emperor’s movements and the Lightbringers?” Elania asked.

“Your papers, Envoy?” the woman demanded.

Elania reached into her flight pack and retrieved the gilded scroll that Arlois had given her. It shimmered slightly, and she passed it to the guard.

“Wait here. Do not attempt to enter the city,” the obsidian said.

“Not much for niceties, I guess?” Elania blurted out.

The guard paused and looked back at her. “You were not impaled on the city’s artillery.”

Elania shifted awkwardly. She wasn’t sure whether Arlois had known they wouldn’t fire, or if the Tower would have expected her to just survive it.

When she reached the wicker gate, there was a frustrated hiss. “What are you doing, Daelar?”

“I want to speak with her!” another voice replied.

Elania tilted her head, trying to hear better. Her darkwalker enhanced-senses did a pretty good job, but this was at the edge of her limits. She wasn’t sure how visible pushing [Power] into her abilities would be, but she suspected that would be easily noticed considering how many people were monitoring her from the walls.

And she didn’t want her idle eavesdropping to be considered an attack.

Even if she was very interested.

The two argued in hushed tones she couldn’t make out.

Whoever Daelar was, he won.

“You can’t stop me, Eira,” the man said. “The City Guard does not trump the Arcane Academy in precedence!”

There was an angry grunt and then a heavy clank of armor from what she assumed was an angry ‘Eira’ stomping off.

A man in the most garish wizard outfit she could ever imagine at an anime-con appeared, complete with pointy hat and crystal tipped staff. A thick tome was chained to his belt.

Elania pulled up [System Analysis] and scanned him as well.

[High Mage - Human - Level 433]

His gaze was more serious than conversation she had picked up alluded to, and he seemed to assess her with a mix of caution and curiosity. “Greetings. I am Daelar Rynor, leader of Hels’ Arcane Academy for Magecraft. I understand you are an envoy from the City of Spires?”

Elania tilted her head. “From Contia, yes.”

“I have some questions for you,” he asked.

“Being forced to stand outside the gate and questioned isn’t a great welcome,” Elania replied. A frown appeared on her face. “Maybe it could even be considered an insult to Contia?”

Maybe that wasn’t the right tack to take, considering that apparently Contia hadn’t been in contact with the city in over a decade, but she was a bit unhappy. With Arlois, with the welcome, with well…

Fuck, there were so many things to make her unhappy it was impossible to pick one.

Why couldn’t things be simple for once?

“Lady Lyrion is taking your missive to Councilor Isara Dayne for verification,” Rynor said. “The questions I’d like to ask you aren’t exactly related to your visit, or that. I just wanted to ask you about your trip here…”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “Uhh. Sure? But I’m not sure how much I can tell you.”

Rynor nodded. “Right. Right. Well…”

He started rummaging around in his pouch.

For some reason, he gave her the same kind of vibe that she got from Yolani when she was lost in some project or another.

He finally pulled out a scroll, then unfurled it. He tapped it and uttered an incomprehensible word, then turned it to show her.

It was a map, remarkably similar to the one Arlois had given her.

Except, about halfway between Contia and Hels was a gradient line of yellow and blues, the white section making a straight section nearly to the city before disappearing.

“Well, what I wanted to know is if this was your flight plan? We have been experimenting with new detection devices for such things. We’ve seen promising signs, but this is our first chance to actually ask a Demi-Divine if it was accurate or not!” Rynor’s words escaped with a rapid clip that was distinctly excited-scientist-driven.

What he was showing her was some sort of early warning radar for Demi-Divine? No, maybe not that, but one that detected hot objects flying through the upper atmosphere?

Elania looked closer. Sure enough, the line ended near the city, not at it. Just like she had paused, then flown in slowly.

She eyed the metalworks on the wall above. Maybe Hels artillery was a bigger threat than Arlois knew?

What if the guess had ended with her a bloody evaporating spatter in the sky?

“It looks accurate. Since I answered your question, do you mind answering a few of mine while I wait?”

Elania offered her best diplomatic smile.

Chapter 56: Diplomacy 2

Elania studied the imposing southern gate into Hels. Steel bars stretched up to an obsidian black arch. The tunnel was deep enough that the center was lit by torches, and she noted multiple cuts in the stone that were likely precursors to murder holes.

It was well built from what she could tell and designed for defense. She hadn’t been able to tour the entire city perimeter in the air, but she suspected that every entry point to the city was similarly protected.

Eladu wasn’t a safe place to live, and despite the villages and towns that she had seen around Contia, it felt like the Cities she had seen so far were bastions of defense first and foremost.

Her gaze slipped back to back to Rynor. She needed to pick his brain and try and gather whatever information she could. Cause it was obvious just how poorly she’d been armed for her mission.

“So, any major issues or problems Hels is facing lately?” she asked.

Rynor’s brow furrowed. “Why do you ask?”

Well, maybe her question had been way too casual for an ‘envoy’ or whatever. But she really didn’t want to try and learn how to improv how she thought a diplomatic corps member was supposed to act. Pretending to be an actor in a spy thriller seemed like a bad idea.

Elania ended up shrugging. “Honestly, I don’t know much about what’s going on here. Neither do the Towers, I think. Figured I’d try to get up to speed on current events.”

Rynor grunted. “Other than the Monevoians making threats and the Bterreans screaming about an invasion from the east, Hels has been relatively quiet. If you’re a Demi-Divine, but not a Tower… Uhh… I don’t think anyone here knows much about what is going on in Contia, either.”

Elania nodded, doing her best to suppress a frown. Didn’t airships fly around and between the cities trading things? Shouldn’t there be a little more awareness than this?

“What about Lightbringers?” she asked.

He shook his head. “Not aware of anything on that front, but I don’t really keep track of such things.”

“Thanks.” Elania paused, considering her next question. “How would you describe Hels’ and Contia’s relations?”

Rynor blinked, surprise flickering across his face. “Isn’t that something you… uh. Sorry. I haven’t really thought much about them, to be honest? Just another city-state to the south. Not a threat like the Monevoians, no exciting news?”

Elania grunted, mentally cursing Arlois for being so misleading. Some allies they were, not even keeping lines of communication open! She sighed. “Maybe it’s just because the Towers are immortal. They forgot to send a messenger for a while.”

Rynor shot her a look. “For a decade?”

Elania frowned. “The guard mentioned that.”

“That was Eira Lyrion. She’s the Commander of the Hels City Guard. She mentioned it, so… I don’t doubt she is wrong about it?” Rynor said.

Elania bit her lip. “Does the Commander of the City Guard come to meet every visitor at the gates?”

“I don’t imagine so, but for a Demi-Divine? One wanting inside the city? I can’t imagine she wouldn’t.” Rynor frowned and looked at her gear again. “Is that a firearm? I’ve heard of them, but it looks small.”

Elania nodded. “It’s a new design. My oracle created it.”

“I suppose it’s artificed. Maybe Lady Lysander would be interested in learning about it,” Rynor mused.

Elania raised an eyebrow.

“Oh. Sorry. Huh, you need a rundown on the important people, don’t you? Lady Aria Lysander is the Chief Engineer of Hels Forge. The forge is the institute that mandates and organizes the city’s defenses and artifice,” Rynor said.

“Guess my work’s going to be difficult,” Elania muttered. “Arlois just sent me here without preparing me at all.”

“Good luck with that.” Rynor’s tone held a hint of amusement.

An awkward silence settled between them. Elania’s gaze drifted to the city beyond the gate, her mind churning. “Does Hels use a lot of artifice in the defenses?”

Rynor frowned and his expression turned guarded. “Can’t reveal any secrets, I’m afraid.”

Elania fixed him with a stare. “Contia literally flies in the sky because of artifice. I know little about Hels, but I’d like to learn more.”

Rynor grunted, his posture relaxing slightly. “We have artificed utilities and services - night lamps, heating, that sort of thing. The defenses… they are a mix of anything and everything that might stop an invasion.”

Elania leaned forward, her interest piqued. “Tell me more.”

Rynor shook his head. “I’m much too sober to be revealing that sort of thing, trust me.”

The wicker gate creaked as it opened again. The obsidian—Lady Lyrion—emerged and headed straight for them. Her purple-black helmet focused on Rynor. “Why are you still out here? What if we had to open fire on her? Huh? You want me to feel guilty for killing your ass, Rynor?”

He laughed weakly and Elania put her hand on his shoulder. “I probably could have protected both of us from the blast, unless you were aiming to remodel half your city.”

Lady Lyrion turned her gaze to Elania and was silent for a moment. When she finally spoke, it was with a firm voice.

“Councilor Dayne confirmed the validity of the seal and content of your missive. However, until and unless High Chancellor Valaran confirms your mission here, you are not recognized as an Envoy. That said, Lady Dayne has requested your presence at the Hels Diplomatic Corps to go over… things. My guard and I will be escorting you to see her. You will not be permitted to travel without an escort in the city or without my approval. Do you understand?”

Elania nodded. “I suspected something like that, yes. Thank you.”

There. That was absolutely diplomatic, wasn’t it? And she hadn’t even let a single iota of annoyance seep into her reply.

Eira grunted. “Very well. Rynor, you are coming in as well, unless you want to be locked out.”

“The gates will be closed?” Rynor asked with a frown.

“For the rest of the evening and night, yes,” Lyrion replied.

Elania and Rynor followed through the wicker gate. As soon as they were through the small steel door, Eira barked a series of orders at the gate captain, who quickly assembled an escort to accompany them.

They proceeded through the tunnel, and Elania confirmed there were definitely a series of murder holes above. No one was going to get through the gate without fighting through a series of hellish chokepoints while things fell on their heads.

When they reached the other side, Rynor turned to Elania with a smile. “If you wish to visit the Arcane Academy later, you’re more than welcome.”

“Thank you, Rynor. I will consider it if I have time,” Elania replied politely. She wasn’t sure she’d have cause to visit the ‘Arcane Academy,’ but maybe she would?

He parted ways, and she fell into a quiet stride beside Lady Lyrion. The escort moved into place around them, their vigilant gazes turned inward and never straying far from her. They didn’t appear that strong, or much different from the Neftasu Guardsmen.

Elania glanced over at Lady Lyrion. She was probably the only dangerous one, and from what she could tell, she was probably about as strong as a Lightbringer Paladin? Although judging her obsidian armor was hard. Maybe it was more sturdy than the polished silver of the Lightbringers?

[System Analysis] was really lacking in the ‘how strong is this person or thing’ department, and she hated it.

As they moved through the streets, the atmosphere felt different from what she had seen in Neftasu or Contia even. People were laughing and cheering while eating and drinking in the streets. Kids ran around happily.

There wasn’t any evidence of poverty or fear of invasion… although she knew from Neftasu that such things could be easily hidden.

The architecture differed from Contia’s, with more angular designs and darker hues. Everything seemed to be painted black or purple. The roofs looked like slate of some sort, instead of the metal sheets of Contia or the pure stone of Neftasu.

The buildings also tended to loom over the streets. Angled arches sometimes jutted out into them sharply two or three stories up. It cast a series of shadows across the street.

The further they dove into the city, the more often citizens stopped and stared. Elania smiled politely, trying to appear non-threatening despite the armed escort surrounding her.

Commander Lyrion was silent.

Elania wanted to talk, but it felt like the woman had slammed a wall between them.

The scent of spices and smoke filled the air as the street widened out into an avenue. A large plaza greeted them, and a large building in the center towered. It looked official and was apparently their destination as the escort aimed straight for the guarded double doors.

A woman in a silver and gold robe was waiting for them inside. “Welcome, Envoy Elania. I am Isara Dayne, Diplomatic Councilor of Hels.”

Elania nodded and offered a smile. “Thank you for the welcome, Councilor. I apologize for the abrupt arrival, but I was dispatched with some urgency.”

Isara smiled. “I can imagine. I am sorry for the welcome, but we truly weren’t expecting anyone of your… stature to visit us. We did not know that a new Tower had risen in Contia.”

Elania smiled weakly. “I’m not exactly a Tower. Arlois has taken me under her wing, and I’ve gotten to know Ember and Elysia a bit, but I only arrived in Contia recently.”

The smile on Isara’s face slipped slightly, but the woman nodded. “I think we are going to need plenty of time to talk about things. I have already sent the Towers’ missive to High Chancellor Valaran, but I do not know when, or if, he will respond.”

Elania frowned. “Surely he will have some response? I was not expected to remain her for more than a few days before returning to Contia with a reply.”

Isara smiled at her apologetically. “The High Chancellor has ruled and protected the city for a thousand years, and gods willing will do so for a thousand more. We move at his pace, and his alone.”

Lady Lyrion gestured to two of the men that had been part of the escort, then stared at Elania and interjected into the conversation. “You will be watched at all times. At no point may you leave this building without gaining permission of the Guard or the High Chancellor. Do you under—”

Dayne bristled and, for a second, seemed like she was going to stomp in her dress. “Eira! You are being vulgar. Please show—”

Lyrion held up her gauntleted hand and silenced the Councilor. “Isara, you have your job, and I have mine. Lady Elania is a serious threat to the safety of the city, and we can’t know that she is legitimate or not.”

“I’m legitimate. Also, I’m right here,” Elania muttered.

Lady Lyrion looked at her. “Good, then there will be no—”

“Enough! Out! If Envoy Elania needs to go somewhere, I will summon you!” Councilor Dayne shouted.

Lyrion grunted. “Very well.”

Elania watched the Obsidian turn on one foot and march out with the rest of the guard. The two designated watchers stayed at a respectable distance.

“I’m sorry about that,” Dayne said as she turned toward Elania. “Would you like to see your guest room now, or would you like to go get some refreshments?”

Elania considered. It would be nice to unload her pack, but it felt like that wasn’t nearly important. She wasn’t going to leave any of her belongings out of sight, anyway.

“I’d love to have a drink and talk some more, Councilor,” Elania replied.

Isara smiled. “Please, call me Isara while we are in private. There’s no need to be extremely formal while we talk.”

“Elania is fine for me too, then,” Elania replied.

That seemed to be the right thing to say, because Lady Dayne’s face lit up like a Christmas tree.

Elania smiled back.

Now she just needed to figure out what was real, what was a facade, and what were the chances the city would actually be able to help Contia.

Chapter 57: Diplomacy 3

After having tea and chatting with Lady Dayne for over an hour, Elania finally retired to see her guest room. It was inside the building and not far. Isara had promised to meet with her later, after she had time for a bit of rest.

One of her escorts coughed as she entered the room. “One of us will be outside your door at all times. If you need anything or need to go somewhere, let us know and we’ll inform the needed people.”

Elania shot him a fake smile. “Thank you. I’ll let you know if I need anything then.”

He nodded, and she politely shut the door. Fair enough, considering how dangerous she was with her powers, but that didn’t mean she had to enjoy it.

The room was well furnished, although she found that the only running water in the bathroom was cold. That was a step down from what she was used to, but at least she wouldn’t have to use a chamber pot.

Unpacking her flight bag only took a minute and her heavier gear just a little longer. She set it all beside the bed. Eziel went up against the headrest, near her pillow.

She had learned a lot, and needed to make sense of it all. She sat down and then leaned back in her bed.

Hels wasn’t very attached to Contia, although things were cordial and generally positive.

The news from airships routed slowly between the cities, updating every few months. Neither city was a importer or exporter to the other, so that limited the flow of news via trade sharply. Overland routes were even more round-about, going wide through the Monevoian Empire or Bterrean Kingdom.

The Towers hadn’t been in official contact with Hels for nearly a decade, the current trade treaty being the primary relationship. It hadn’t been modified since being established.

“Arlois grossly misrepresented their ‘ally’ status to me,” Elania muttered.

[A dangerous game, sending an Envoy without sharing the cards they hold.]

Elania grunted and turned on her side to look at the sword. In the artifice light of the room, it had a soft golden glow that warmed the wall and bed beside it.

“Finally going to talk to me, Eziel?” Elania asked. An annoyed… hurt knot formed in her chest. If he ignored her again after interjecting… she’d be upset. More upset.

It was a distinctly lonely form of upset.

[Without five competing Demi-Divine domains to contend with, conversation should be simple enough.]

Elania grunted. “So you don’t want to talk in Contia, because of Arlois, Ember… the Towers?”

[Communication creates change, change creates ripples. Ripples require great care to smooth out.]

Elania took a deep breath. “And who are you hiding the ripples from? Why?”

[The Divine may bend the will of any seraph to their desires. Your domain is weak and many could force me to their service, rather than hide in your shadow.]

“And it wasn’t like that when you were the Lightbringer’s pet justice sword?” Elania bit her lip. Maybe that was a bit too acidic, but he had been working with Anton for who knew how long before she ‘rescued’ him.

[Being dipped in Neftasu’s Celestial Engine stripped me of my concept and previous attunement. Before that, there was no risk. Now I am essentially naked before children.]

Elania rolled onto her back again and stared at the ceiling of the room.

“And you couldn’t have just mentioned this?” Elania muttered.

[I am fairly certain you were able to determine things on your own, Godling.]

Elania hmphed. “What was that thing that jumped down my throat?”

[A concept seed. A precursor to godhood, or the recreation of a new Celestial Engine. It has merged with your essence and given you a portion of Divinity.]

“I had [Divinity] before, including a core after falling into the Engine, if you don’t remember,” Elania complained.

[You know very well the differences between a Seraph and the Demi-Divine, Godling.]

“I mean, Demi-Divine is obviously better?” Elania asked hesitantly.

[The Seraphs serve as warriors of the Divine, enforcing the will of the gods. Above them in rank, are the Demi-Divine, the lieutenants and messengers of Divinity. Above all, are the Gods who dictate the laws and continuation of the world.]

“And the Gods are all dead,” Elania added matter-of-factly.

[The gods perished for their hubris and dogma. Once they held love for their creations, but when they decided all should perish… their children fought back. And won.]

Elania frowned. “Did you tell me that before?”

[You were unconscious.]

Elania rolled her eyes. That didn’t really count.

“How do we make it so you can talk all the time, because as far as I am concerned, this is a major improvement over your normal moody routine,” Elania asked.

[Become the strongest. A city’s worth of devotion should be sufficient. Conquer Contia.]

Elania sat up straight. “Woah, woah. Please don’t tell me you’re becoming a warlord sword now that your justice senses have been wiped out. If you… like… have the urge to conquer the world or something… I might need to toss you in the ocean, maybe.”

[We are inextricably bound. Our souls and essence would rip at the attempt at separation. It would be fatal. I trust you understand, Godling?]

“So… I’m part human, darkwalker, and seraph. In a lesser-demon container. While being a Demi-Divine because there’s a holy insect crawling inside of my soul, and I have the soul of an Arch-Seraph along for the ride, who likes to cos-play as a holy order artifact?” Elania asked. “Do I have that right?”

[Your summary is succinct. We a few options for advancement through various processes.]

Elania bit her lip. “I’m listening.”

[First, you could continue to gather Divine Power until you have collected enough to recreate a Celestial Engine. You could then become a new concept of creation, dictating all interactions with that concept in the world, or you could sever your ties to Divinity and be restored to your natural state: a lesser Demon and your core essences.]

“No, for one, maybe for two, I guess…” Elania mumbled. She didn’t like either option. Going back to being a normal lesser demon seemed like… a bad idea when there were entire countries looking to kill you, either in revenge or just out of sheer dogmatic hatred.

[The second option is to continue through the path of Demi-Divine: build up your ranks of followers, and establish a divine domain. This is related to the same power of concept as creating a Celestial Engine, except it is based on yourself rather than a working of the world. The pinnacle of such a state is the recreation of a new Divinity.]

“Okay, that seems to be the best one so far, considering it wouldn’t leave me a mindless machine thing or nearly stripped of all my Demi-Divine powers,” Elania replied. There was a moment of silence between them before she spoke again. “Any other options, though?”

[Remain at your current state and power while hiding from those stronger.]

“Yeah, fat chance of that. I guess… we’ll muddle along until I’m an actual Goddess? Fuck, this chat is surreal,” Elania muttered.

[Such a process is only theoretical. As far as I know, none have achieved the level of the previous gods.]

“That… actually makes me feel better. I’m not sure how I’d handle it.” Elania stood back up and her hand went to rest on her revolver. The handle felt right in her hand and she drew it in a smooth motion, aiming at a mirror.

She barely recognized herself, but… the look wasn’t half bad. Her hair had settled into a crimson red, the golden flakes mostly having retreated. That didn’t stop the faint golden glow that came off her skin, and her white and golden colored feathers folded neatly.

She was… pretty.

That wasn’t a thought she usually gravitated to.

But she was. Pretty. With no makeup, even.

A white dress would be nice. Something like Isara had worn? It would match her feathers.

She had been wearing beat up outfits and regular clothes of Yolani’s until she had ended up in a perpetual suit of leather and armor.

No chances to just wear a nice dress or anything girly.

Elania lowered the weapon and slid it back in her holster. She needed to stop worrying and figure things out. She only had a few days in Hels.

“They only have limited support they can provide. Their airship fleet is small, and reinforcements by ground are impossible. And Isara said that the fleet leaving would leave them vulnerable,” Elania stated.

[An alliance can provide support in more ways than military force.]

“True. The city is extremely fortified from what I could tell. And it didn’t seem artifice based at a glance. That means there’s potentially a lot that could be learned or shared? For sure, an anti Demi-Divine defense thing would be good for Contia to have,” Elania mused.

Especially if the rumor of Monevoia and the Lightbringers working together was real.

Really, what did she have, tangibly, to show the High Chancellor? ‘Hi, I’m from Contia, since we like, sometimes talk to you once a decade, and get along, could you please help us if the big bad attacks the city with some giant army? One we don’t have proof exists?’

Elania sighed, trying to sort out the mess in her head.

[What’s the plan, Godling?]

“I don’t know yet,” Elania admitted. “I need to talk to Isara more and see about getting an audience with the High Chancellor. Somehow, I have to figure out a common ground between Hels and Contia and see if we can help each other.”

[The Monevoian threat and the Sun Emperor seem a potential common point.]

“Yes. Exactly. It would be even better if we can link the Lightbringers and Monevoians together,” Elania replied.

She closed her eyes. The flight and day’s events were catching up to her. Concentration was a resource that didn’t have a number attached to it, but focusing on maintaining her various abilities for so many hours was draining, mentally.

Maybe she needed to consider… ability exercises?

Tomorrow, she’d put the pieces together. Tonight, she’d get some rest.

Chapter 58: Diplomacy 4

Yolani hurried across the footbridge, her steps quick and purposeful as she made her way to the Mushroohum arena island.

The outskirts of the city were mostly deserted, with only the occasional Neftasu Guard patrolmen making their rounds.

A strong wind buffeted her, making walking on the bridge annoying.

The drop below didn’t even register as terrifying, thanks to the nearby thick clouds contained by Contia’s Celestial Engine. It was still a bit much for her though… sometimes she missed Neftasu’s walls and ceiling. Not as much as some others, though.

From what she had heard, there was an entire group of refugees that couldn’t come outside at all. The sky was just too much for them.

Reaching the other side, Yolani breathed a sigh of relief. She noted the four guardsmen standing idly by the Mushroohum colony entrance. “Henri!” she called out.

Her friend turned and waved back at her. “You okay?” he asked.

Yolani nodded.

“Is it really necessary to have guard haul the supplies?” Henri questioned.

“Yes,” Yolani replied. “The potions are valuable and need protection. Even if there aren’t many thieves, we still should be careful with them.”

Henri nodded. “You’re the boss, Lady Oracle.”

She raises her chin at him and gave him a warning humph. “Yes, I am.”

He laughed, and they headed to the entry point. The heavy steel door opened with a rush of air.

One of the guards wrinkled his nose. “Ugh, it smells terrible in there.”

Ignoring the smell, Yolani pushed into the warm, humid atmosphere. Really, she was the lady here, if she could handle it, so could they.

They hurried down the stairs and into the main chamber, heading straight for the alchemy station.

The station was a hive of activity. Allie worked diligently, her hands moving with practiced precision as she mixed ingredients and monitored bubbling concoctions.

A group of young Mushroohums scurried about, their tiny baskets overflowing with freshly picked fungi.

“Need any help?” Henri asked, greeting Allie with a friendly smile.

Allie glanced up, her face brightening. “Almost got the next batch done,” she replied, wiping her brow with the back of her hand.

Yolani leaned over the counter. “How’s progress been?”

Excitement danced in Allie’s eyes. “I’ve improved the effectiveness by adding young [Glow Moss] plucked by the Mushroohum tenders. Not sure why it works, but I figured it out when the tenders brought me a fresh batch.”

“That’s great!” Yolani exclaimed, genuinely impressed.

The potion process reached its conclusion, and Allie carefully filled several vials with the shimmering liquid. She packed them meticulously in a crate, cushioning them with dried grass. The guards hefted three of the four crates, ready to transport the precious cargo.

Yolani glanced at Henri, then at Allie, before reaching for the fourth crate herself. Henri frowned, stepping forward. “I can get it,” he offered.

“That’s fine. I can handle it,” Yolani assured him, her grip tightening on the crate.

She turned to Allie. “You probably need help to clean up, right?”

Allie blinked, confusion etched on her face. “Huh, um, yes?”

Yolani flashed Henri a smile. “You should help her deal with the rest of the alchemy.” Without waiting for a response, she turned on her heel and hurried after the other guardsmen, a cheerful tune humming from her lips.

It wasn’t long before Yolani’s arms burned, the weight of the crate straining her muscles as she and the three Neftasu guards trudged through the streets toward the Neftasu district.

Sweat beaded on her forehead, and she silently cursed her stubborn decision to carry the heavy load herself.

A bit guiltily, she tugged on the divine conduit that connected her to Elania. Energy flowed through the bond, warm and invigorating, washing away the fatigue in her arms.

It was impossible not to smile, the sensation of Elania’s presence filling her with comfort and reassurance.

They reached the medical center, setting the crates down with a collective sigh of relief. The medical workers hurried to unload the precious cargo and hurry it inside.

Naia Silvermoon emerged from the building. “Yolani! Thank you for bringing these,” she said, her voice warm and welcoming.

Yolani grinned. “I hope they help. Allie’s been working hard to improve them.”

Naia raised an eyebrow. “Improvement? They were already extremely effective.”

“She found a way to use young [Glow Moss],” Yolani explained. “Said it should make them even better, but I didn’t ask for the details.”

Naia smiled. “Let’s test them out, shall we?”

They headed inside, Naia leading the way with several vials in hand. The patient ward buzzed with activity, the air heavy with the scent of herbs and antiseptic. Naia approached a man with a bandaged arm, his face etched with pain.

“We had to prioritize more severe injuries,” Naia explained, gesturing to the man’s arm. “This one’s a nasty gash, but not life-threatening.”

The man grunted, eying the vial in Naia’s hand. “Thank the gods you’ve got more potions now.”

Naia carefully unwrapped the bandage, revealing a deep slash that had been cleaned and sutured. She uncorked a vial and poured the shimmering liquid over the wound.

The application began to glow, its light intensifying as it seeped into the man’s skin. In a few seconds, the wound knitted itself together.

Yolani blinked. It was far more effective than the old red healing potions she remembered using in Neftasu.

The man let out a breath, his face a mix of relief and disbelief. Naia examined his arm, her fingers gently probing the newly healed skin. “Any pain?” she asked.

“Just itches like mad,” the man replied, flexing his arm experimentally. His eyes widened. “I’ve never seen anything like it. It’s healed, just like that.”

They visited several more patients, Naia choosing a wide variety of ailments to test the potion on. It worked wonders not only on injuries but also on illnesses and diseases. That was a massive improvement over the old version, for such a minor change.

“Could it be the addition of [Glow Moss]?” Yolani mused aloud. “Or maybe Elania’s closeness to the project is allowing her [Divinity] to directly aid the healing process.”

Naia glanced at her, mumbling under her breath, “So it is the Demi-Divine’s gift.”

Yolani smiled and nodded. She knew Elania was hesitant to accept ‘Demi-Divine’ praisings as she called them, but… well, it was fine if her oracle accepted them in her stead, right? For sure, she believed in Elania whole-heartedly, and more than anyone.

After a few minutes’ discussion on the efficacy of the new potion version, Yolani decided it was time to bid Naia farewell. On her way out, she made a mental note to write a report for Elania to read later.

As she exited the medical center, she spotted Allie and Henri approaching. They were busy chatting away, and Yolani felt a smile appear on her lips. Henri carried a crate, and Yolani waved to them. Allie waved back, her face beaming with excitement.

“Another crate?” Yolani asked, raising an eyebrow.

Allie grinned. “It just felt like the right thing to do, and it didn’t take long. I’ve been thinking about ways to increase the potion production speed so I can handle multiple batches simultaneously.”

Yolani smiled, impressed by Allie’s initiative. “That’s great, but will you have enough raw materials?”

Allie’s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. “The Mushroohums have been growing more than I can use, so the increased speed will actually help. That was the other reason for coming up here. I wanted to ask for more crates and other supplies that aren’t involved with the Mushroohums.”

Yolani smiled and nodded. “Consider it done. I can double the amount. Would that be sufficient?”

Allie nodded. “Yep, that would be great! I’m pretty sure that should be enough.”

“If it isn’t, you can request more,” Yolani replied.

Henri set the crate down for the medical center workers to take, wiping his brow. “We need a better system for transporting these,” he remarked, stretching his arms.

Yolani hummed thoughtfully, her gaze shifting between Allie and Henri. “Allie needs a helper while we figure something out, then.” She turned to Allie. “Was Henri useful?”

Allie blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Oh, yes, he was. I didn’t think I could carry the crate myself.”

A grin spread across Yolani’s face as she glanced at Henri, who eyed her suspiciously. “Well, Henri, you have a job now. Helping Allie get the medical crates where they need to go.”

Henri groaned, his shoulders slumping. “Good work is always punished with more work.”

Allie smiled, patting him on the arm. “Don’t be like that. I’ll help you figure out a better transport method to get them across the city!”

Yolani nodded, satisfied with the arrangement. “I have to go see about scheduling a meeting with Arlois.”

Henri perked up. “I can walk you there.”

Yolani shook her head. “Nah, you should escort Allie back instead.”

She didn’t wait for an answer, and turned on her heel and headed off, a spring in her step.

The increase in potion production was a promising development. Selling the healing potions to the Silvers and Arlois seemed like a good bet to help keep the month’s budget on track.

As she walked, Yolani’s mind buzzed with ideas. She would need to figure out a way to streamline the transportation process, maybe even establish a dedicated delivery system, then send it to Allie and Henri. The Mushroohum arena was a pretty far walk to the Neftasu district, and getting the potions to where they were needed most would be crucial.

Maybe they could rent a cart. She’d seen a few carrying lengths of wood and blocks of stone during the construction in the district, and that would probably work for crates of potions, too.

Halfway down the street, she looked over her shoulder. Allie and Henri were chatting about something, and Allie laughed.

That made her feel happy, maybe even more than the potions.

Chapter 59: ​Diplomacy 5

Elania sat down at the table across from Isara as breakfast was served to them. She examined the meal of bread, some kind of milk, fruit, and cheese with interest. It looked good. “Thank you for the meal, Isara.”

Isara smiled. “I picked out a normal breakfast that any citizen of Hel might enjoy, thinking you would like the insight into our culture.”

Elania returned the smile and tasted the milk. It had a creamy flavor that coated her tongue. She took a minute to square her thoughts, then decided to initiate her plan. “I would like to provide a demonstration to some of the city officials on Neftasu Artifice.”

“Neftasu Artifice, not Contia?” Isara raised an eyebrow.

Elania nodded. “Yes, like I explained yesterday, I’m from Neftasu, along with my oracle, a priestess of artifice. We’re providing our knowledge to Contia in return for safe harbor there, but the technology I’d like to show is Neftasu in origin. I think it would be beneficial to show some of the things Contia might offer Hels in a stronger relationship.”

Isara glanced at the revolver on Elania’s hip. “Maybe that weapon?”

Elania’s eyes flickered. Maybe Isara was more perceptive than she thought?

“Yes.” Elania patted the gun. “Seems to be relevant in the current times.”

Isara nodded. “I can see about gathering Aria Lysander, the chief engineer of Hels Forge, Eira of course, Kyran Thorne who is the commander of the Militia, and Roran Alder, head of the Merchants’ Guild.”

“I appreciate your judgment on who should be there. Thank you.” Elania replied, putting on a friendly smile.

Isara sent a messenger, and they continued to eat breakfast, engaging in small while enjoying the meal.

Elania savored the flavors, the bread warm and soft, the cheese sharp and tangy. She found herself appreciating the simplicity of the breakfast. If she had closed her eyes, it wasn’t anything different from she might have had in Neftasu… or back on Earth.

She saved a piece of the meat for her last bite, the flavors lingering on her tongue as she set her utensils down. Isara mirrored her actions, a satisfied smile on her face.

Almost as if on cue, the door swung open and Eira strode in, her obsidian armor clanking with each step. “Isara, what’s this about a demonstration?”

Isara gestured to Elania. “Our guest has proposed showcasing some Neftasu artifice, specifically a firearm.”

Eira’s eyes narrowed, her gaze flicking to the revolver at Elania’s hip. “I’ve seen firearms before. We have arcane weapons, so I hope you have something impressive, or this will be a waste of time.”

Elania met Eira’s stare, unflinching. “I assure you, it will be worth your while.” She paused, considering her next words. “I also wish to visit the Arcane Academy and meet with Rynor.”

Eira scoffed, then sighed. “I can’t believe that idiot invited you. What was he thinking?” She shook her head, her braids swaying. “Either way, the demonstration will be held at the Arcane Academy. It’s the best place for it.”

Dayne leaned forward, her voice calm but firm. “I recommend we deal with Elania favorably, Eira.”

Eira grumbled under her breath, her unhappiness evident, but she nodded. “Fine. I’ll arrange things.” She turned on her heel and marched out of the room.

For a second, Elania wanted to ask Isara what was Eira’s dislike for her caused by, but then thought better of it. Or rather, she had a higher priority question she’d thought of ready.

“Why doesn’t Hels have a Demi-Divine? What happens to the energy of those who aren’t followers of one? Or those who don’t follow anything at all?” she asked.

Isara blinked, surprise flashing across her face. She opened her mouth to respond, but no words came out.

Elania felt a slight rattle on her back, as if Eziel had shifted, but the sword remained silent.

The silence stretched for a bit. Maybe she’d stumbled into a sensitive topic?

Isara cleared her throat, her voice steady. “That’s an uncomfortable question coming from you, Elania. There are people who are followers in the city, mostly traders or transients, that will move on. But for any full citizen, it’s against the law to have divided loyalties.”

She leaned forward, her hands clasped on the table. “Part of citizenship entails maintaining a connection to the city’s heart so that their souls may pass through Hel into the city’s Divine Paradise.”

Elania blinked, staring at Isara as the words sank in. Divine Paradise? What the heck was that? “Sorry, I didn’t mean to suggest trying to gather followers? I just didn’t know.”

Isara nodded. “Demi-Divine recruitment isn’t actually illegal… but it has happened before and the one responsible cast out by the High Chancellor. Never actually in my lifetime, but we have records of them being… ejected.”

Elania nodded. “Don’t worry, that’s not my purpose here, so there shouldn’t be a problem.”

Isara’s smile returned, and the woman nodded back at her. “I’m glad to hear that! I’ve certainly enjoyed yesterday and today. I think our continued cooperation will be a tremendous help to both our people.”

Focusing her attention inward, Elania realized she could see the connections that bound her to her followers. To her surprise, only one remained visible: her conduit to Yolani. The others to her had shrunk, seemingly absorbed into the golden thread that tied her to her oracle.

The conduit still provided her with the familiar flow of [Divine Power], but Elania couldn’t help but wonder what would happen if she pushed it too far. Would it snap like an overstretched rubber band, severing her connection to Yolani?

Turning her gaze to Isara, Elania noticed a connection extending from the woman, leading out of the building and into the heart of the city. Unlike the golden hue of her own conduit, Isara’s connection was a grayish orange, its color muted and subdued.

And what the heck was a ‘Divine Paradise?’

She turned to Isara, an apologetic smile on her face. “I’m sorry if I overstepped. I was just curious.”

Isara waved off her concern. “No worries, Elania. I understand.”

They continued to chat, their conversation flowing easily until Eira returned, her armor clanking with each step.

“Your request has been approved,” Eira announced, her tone gruff. “We’ll visit the Arcane Academy first, then move to the demonstration in a protected area of the academy.”

Isara smiled, her eyes twinkling. “Well, that worked out nicely, didn’t it?”

Elania nodded. “Thank you, Eira. I appreciate it.”

Eira grunted, her expression unreadable. “We should get going.” She turned on her heel, obviously expecting Elania to follow.

Elania bid Isara farewell and fell into step beside Eira, their escort surrounding them as they left the diplomatic headquarters.

As they walked, Elania snuck glances at the Obsidian, her mind whirling with questions. What did it mean that a woman led the military in Hels? Isara in the diplomacy corps… an ‘Aria’ as head engineer? It seemed like gender equality was in full force from what she had seen.

Neftasu had been a bit of a patriarchy, Keswick notwithstanding.

The city unfolded before them, its streets bustling with activity, but Elania’s attention was drawn to the massive black dome that loomed ahead, growing larger with each step. It was obviously the heart of the city, probably where their Engine was?

“What is that?” Elania asked.

Eira’s jaw clenched, her eyes narrowing. For a moment, Elania thought she wouldn’t answer, but finally, Eira relented. “It’s the gate to Hels. The Celestial Engine is inside.”

Elania grunted, a sense of satisfaction washing over her. “I suspected as much.”

Eira shrugged. “It’s no secret.”

As they drew closer, Elania realized the dome was made of solid black obsidian stone.

It seemed impossibly large, its size defying the laws of physics. But then again, so had Neftasu, sitting in a bubble deep enough in the earth, everything should have been molten asphalt. Another reality-bending anomaly, Elania mused.

When the Arcane Academy came into view, Elania’s eyes widened.

It was a massive, dominating structure built directly into the side of the obsidian dome. Giant spires reached up, with deep saturated hues of every color bathed the dark stone in different areas.

Eira raised her hand, bringing their group to an abrupt halt as a wagon filled with chained prisoners rattled across the street, heading straight for the dome. The prisoners’ faces were gaunt, their eyes hollow and devoid of hope.

Elania glanced at Eira. “Who are they?”

Eira’s voice was icy and detached. “Condemned criminals. Rapists, murderers, oath breakers. They’ve been sentenced to eternal servitude.”

Elania frowned. Eternal servitude?

Was that worse than the death penalty? A weird turn of phrase?

The expression on Eira’s face told her it was serious, though.

She wanted to protest. Capital punishment wasn’t something she supported, but…

The memory of terrified faces haunted her. She’d killed men just to take their essence, so she could save her own life… and the lives of those she cared about.

She had no right to judge a city she knew so little about.

Hels had its own history, its own struggles, and she couldn’t impose her own beliefs without understanding the full context. Not without being a hypocrite, anyway.

Swallowing her knee-jerk objections, Elania remained quiet. Eira and her escort led them to fall in behind the prisoner precession.

Elania kept her eyes fixed on the ground as they made their way towards the Arcane Academy. Eira was content to let the silence between them stretch.

As they reached the base of the academy, Elania’s gaze was drawn to the dome, where a section of the obsidian stone was missing. An arch of shimmering blue energy filled the gap, looking something like a energy force-field she’d expect in a sci-fi movie. It pulsed and crackled while a small crowd filled the area to watch.

The prisoner procession had turned down a separate path, straight for the field.

Eira glanced at Elania, her eyes searching. “Do you want to watch the condemning?”

Elania hesitated.

Part of her wanted to turn away and hurry inside to find Rynor.

But another part wanted to know what was going on, and to see the culmination of Hels’ ultimate form of justice.

She met Eira’s gaze, her voice steady. “Yes.”

Chapter 60: Diplomacy 6

Eira nodded and instead of going directly to the gates, they followed along the academy’s raised wall, where they had an overhead view.

Elania’s eyes were drawn to the prisoners, their faces etched with despair.

It took several minutes, but then their jailers began to unhook them one by one.

A large man picked the first criminal up and tossed him into the shimmering blue field like a bag of flour.

Some fought against their fate, thrashing and screaming until the very end, while others accepted their doom with a resigned silence.

A few even walked into the barrier of their own accord, their heads held high in defiance.

As each prisoner passed through the crackling energy, their flesh sloughed off their bones, leaving behind only bleached white skeletons. Somehow, they didn’t just fall apart.

Elania’s breath hitched when other skeletal figures appeared from deeper within the barrier, approaching the newcomers.

The newly condemned prisoners began to move frantically, as if suddenly aware of their fate. Then, the waiting skeletons approached them, taking their hands in a macabre gesture of welcome, and led them away into the depths of the dome.

It was another surreal sight that Elania couldn’t relate to any of her experiences on Earth.

She turned to Eira, her brow furrowed. “Are they feeding them to the Celestial Engine?”

Eira shook her head, a grim smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “Just watch.”

Elania focused her attention back on the scene. The process repeated itself, an endless cycle of condemnation and transformation until all the prisoners were consumed and led away.

“I still don’t understand?” Elania asked.

Eira’s voice was cold and matter-of-fact. “It’s the gates to Hel.”

Elania frowned. “Is this your… ‘Divine Paradise’?”

Eira laughed, the sound harsh and grating. “No, this is just the physical gate to it. The servitors are forced to maintain it, while giving up their energy to sustain the Engine.”

So they were being fed to the Engine?

Elania frowned. It all seemed so very contradictory. “For eternity?”

Eira shrugged, her armor clanking with the movement. “Until they are used up and return to the energy of the world, at least. Anything more would be a philosophical question.”

Elania grunted. She tore her gaze away from the gate, her voice steady despite the uneasy feeling filling her. “I’d like to move on to the academy now.”

Eira nodded, gesturing for Elania to follow her. “This way.” She led Elania and the escort towards the main entrance of the Arcane Academy, leaving behind the macabre scene.

Elania’s eyes were drawn to the intricate designs etched into the stone of the academy’s entrance. Scholars in purple and gray robes bustled about, their noses buried in books. It certainly gave off an academic vibe.

An older mage approached them, his smile warm and welcoming. “Welcome to the Arcane Academy. We’re honored to have you here, honored Obsidian.” He turned to Elania. “You are welcome as well, honored Envoy.”

Eira dismissed the main escort with a wave of her hand, then gestured for Elania to follow. The mage led them through winding corridors; the walls lined with ancient tomes and a wide assortment of unique items and what she thought were dyed mana shards.

They arrived at Rynor’s wing, an entire section of the academy dedicated to the high mage.

Maybe Rynor was a bit more important than she had initially thought. But as they entered his chambers, the more she considered it the more she felt confused.

Which was a seemingly constant state she found herself in since arriving to Hels.

Rynor’s personality and her conversation with him just didn’t add up to ‘head mage of a giant institution.’

When he greeted them with a broad grin, it just jammed home the jarring feeling.

“Eira! So good to see you!” Rynor greeted.

Eira rolled her eyes. “Don’t be so cheerful. You’ve caused me extra work.”

Rynor’s gaze shifted to Elania, and he blinked. “Oh! You’re that Demi-Divine... right, I invited you.”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “I’m grateful for the chance to see more of Hels.”

Eira cleared her throat, her voice sharp. “Don’t forget about the demonstration, Rynor.”

Rynor’s eyes widened. “Oh, that’s you! Right, right? It shall be ready in an hour.”

Eira scoffed. “You forgot, didn’t you? Five minutes after behind informed.”

Elania watched the exchange, sensing a familiarity between them.

Rynor waved off Eira’s accusation. “I didn’t forget. I’m just a busy man.”

Eira snorted. “That’s a lie.”

Elania applied her most diplomatic smile, her voice smooth. “I’d be delighted to have a tour while we wait.”

Eira’s eyes narrowed. “No restricted areas.”

Rynor chuckled. “Everything is restricted according to you. She might as well just come along with me while I prepare the demonstration place.”

They moved through the academy, the dark-hued interior illuminated by warm arcane torches.

Eventually they reached a massive chamber, its space divided in half by a massive gap in Hels’ dome, a giant shimmering blue wall of energy.

Skeletons and immaterial spirits flew around inside the field, their movements eerie and unsettling.

Elania gaped. What had Eira said about ‘working?’ This looked like a cacophony of wild spirits having a party.

Eira grunted, her voice gruff. “The view always is a surprise for outsiders.”

Elania could only nod.

Rynor led the way to one side of the chamber. He pulled out a gemstone from his robe. It looked like one of the dyed mana shards. He cupped it in his hands and gestured toward the energy barrier.

Halfway there, an outcropping of stone rose from the ground on its own.

Elania’s brow furrowed as she observed the process. It felt close to Artifice, but not exactly the same. Her [Enhanced Mana Sensing] was frustratingly vague most the time, and this had a distinct flavor. Raw ‘arcane’ magic, perhaps? She tried [System Analysis] on the stone, but it just popped up Rynor’s card.

Would it be too pushy to ask about it right now?

Rynor continued, drawing out more stone and shaping a rough shooting range for her. When he seemed satisfied, he turned to her. “Is this fine?”

Elania studied the range, a frown tugging at her lips. “Double the thickness.”

Rynor groaned. “You better not be making me go through extra effort.” Despite his protest, he reinforced and thickened the stone. Then, he created several stone pillars at three different ranges.

“Impressive,” Elania remarked.

Rynor shrugged. “It’s a trivial working for a High Mage.”

Elania’s fingers brushed against her revolver. Impatience bit at her slightly. She wanted to show off Yolani’s masterpiece. “How long until the others are here?”

As if on cue, a man in an ornate robe with gold accessories and a long salt-and-pepper beard strode into the chamber.

Elania pushed [System Analysis] at him by reflex.

[High Merchant - Human - Level 102]

Despite his level, he exuded an air of importance. Elania guessed merchants didn’t engage in much killing, so his level wasn’t indicative of his merchant-ing prowess. If that was… a thing.

The man greeted them, and Eira stepped forward. “Elania, this is Roran Aldor, High Merchant and Councilor of Hels.”

Roran nodded as he appraised Elania. “A pleasure to meet you, Demi-Divine.”

Elania inclined her head. “The pleasure is mine, High Merchant Aldor.”

Roran chuckled. “Please, call me Roran. We’re all friends here, aren’t we?”

Elania’s gaze flicked to Eira, who remained stoic, and Rynor, who seemed amused by the exchange. She turned back to Roran, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. “Of course, Councilor.”

Roran clapped his hands together. “Excellent! Now, I believe we’re here for a demonstration of something of value? The message I received from Isara was quite intriguing.”

Elania’s fingers brushed her holster. If it had been something else, she might have felt nervous. But she’d put the weapon through its paces with Yolani and knew what it could do. “It won’t disappoint.”

Aria Lysander, the Chief Engineer, and Kyran Thorne, the Militia Commander, arrived with a small group in tow a few minutes later.

Eira’s brow furrowed as she provided the names to Elania as they approached. “They’re all here early.”

Rynor waved off her concern. “I’ve finished, so the demonstration can begin when everyone’s ready.”

Thorne exchanged a curt greeting with Elania. His eyes narrowed in suspicion. But Aria stepped forward, her gaze alight with curiosity. “I heard there was an artificed weapon.”

Elania nodded, her fingers brushing against the revolver at her hip. She drew the weapon, its polished surface gleaming in the light. “This is a weapon crafted by my oracle, so it’s more ornate than most, but it’s something that can be mass-produced for soldiers to use.”

Aria’s eyes widened, and she reached out a hand. “May I inspect?”

Elania handed the revolver to her, then showed the loading mechanism. “The bullets are inert. It’s powered by a single mana shard. There’s an older version that uses mana crystals per shot, but we developed a process that allows multiple discharges at high enough intensity from large shards.”

Aria turned the revolver over in her hands, her fingers tracing the intricate designs etched into the handle. “Fascinating. And the range?”

Elania gestured to the shooting range Rynor had created. “I can demonstrate, if you’d like.”

Roran cleared his throat, his voice cutting through the murmurs of the gathered crowd. “I believe that’s why we’re all here, isn’t it?”

Elania took the revolver back from Aria. She turned to face the shooting range.

Thorne crossed his arms. “Let’s see what this weapon can do.”

Elania stepped up to the firing line Rynor had created. She raised the revolver, lining up her shot with the nearest pillar. A sudden wave of gratitude washed over her as the memories of the hours she’d spent practicing with Yolani at the shooting range flashed by.

She squeezed the trigger, and the revolver jolted slightly, the weight of the weapon and the strength of her grip keeping it steady. The standard ammo Yolani had designed blasted out of the barrel, obliterating the nearest pillar in a shower of stone and dust.

Elania glanced back at the others, gauging their reactions. While some looked surprised, most wore critical expressions.

Thorne spoke up first. “Impressive for such a small package, but any of our artillery weapons could do the same.”

Elania grunted, meeting each person’s gaze in turn. Disappointment was clear on their faces.

She turned back to the range, a smile playing at the corners of her mouth.

In rapid succession, she let off her five remaining shots. The first two obliterated the remaining stone target pillars, while the last four drilled a hole through the firing range, the final one slamming into the blue barrier behind it.

Elania looked back at the others, satisfaction surging through her as she saw their impressed expressions.

Aria stepped forward. “Can all the weapons shoot like that?”

Elania nodded, her voice confident. “They can use larger magazines, up to thirty shots, or one’s like mine with several high-powered shots.”

She paused, a smile tugging at her lips. “And I was using normal ammunition a soldier might use, not anything special.”

Eira’s stoic demeanor broke. “You mean you can shoot more powerful ones than that?”

Elania grinned, pleased at the reaction she’d elicited.

A messenger hurried into the chamber, his face flushed with urgency. “High Chancellor Valaran has declared an immediate council session. Demi-Divine Elania’s presence is expected.”

Chapter 61: Diplomacy 7

Elania walked with the group, her mind whirling with possibilities. Eira, Rynor, Thorne, Aria, and Roran - all members of the Hels’ council - strode alongside her. As they exited the Arcane Academy, a carriage waited to whisk them away.

Eira waved the others to go on ahead. “Elania needs her own carriage.”

Elania didn’t argue. This was her chance to finally meet the Chancellor and make progress on her mission.

So far, she sensed Hels could offer more than just a squadron of airships. The Demi-Divine tracking magic and barrier protections were high on her list of things that could help, though uncertainty nibbled at her confidence.

The second carriage arrived as soon as the first departed, and Eira climbed in with Elania.

The ride was brief, curving around the Hel dome before reaching the government building.

Its architecture differed slightly from the arcane building but kept what Elania had decided was Hels’ classic look—dark stone structures illuminated by arcane torches. Two extensive gardens flanked the entrance, with black fountains their defining feature. It exuded an air of officialdom.

As they disembarked, Eira took the lead.

Elania followed, her heart pounding with anticipation. She hoped this meeting would yield the answers and support she sought.

They ascended the steps.

Their footsteps echoed through the oversized halls of the Hels’ government building.

The scarcity of people and the slight chill in the air sent a shiver down her spine.

Eira led them into the council chamber, and Elania immediately noticed the stark contrast to Contia’s chamber.

The room was smaller, more intimate, with a large rectangular table dominating the center.

The councilors from the revolver demonstration were already seated, along with a few unfamiliar faces.

But it was the man at the end of the table who commanded Elania’s attention.

As her gaze fell upon him, her [System Analysis] activated instinctively as the hair on the back of her neck stood up.

[High Chancellor - Lich - Level 1912]

Elania blinked, taking in his human appearance, yet the power radiating from him was undeniable. It was actually disturbing, and felt far more visceral than anything she had felt from Arlois or the other Towers. Or Magisters. Or Elders.

Was the lich… leaking?

Her second thought was to wonder if he could pass through Hels’ dome and walk through the gate to the dead.

Her wings curled around her, providing a reflexive protective cloak.

Valaran stood, not missing the instinctual body language. “Please, do not be alarmed.”

“My apologies for my reaction,” Elania said, her voice steady despite her unease. “No one warned me you weren’t human.”

An awkward shuffle rippled through the room, as if she had committed a faux pa. But Valaran laughed, his voice echoing off the walls. “Indeed, I have slightly slipped my mortal coil for some time.”

Elania took her seat, and Valaran followed suit.

He announced the commencement of the council meeting. A piece of paper floated into view, accompanied by a quill, poised to record the minutes. Elania realized it would transcribe everything said.

Valaran fixed his gaze on Elania, his eyes piercing. “Why has Contia decided to contact Hels now, without warning, and by sending such an under-prepared and overqualified envoy?”

Elania swallowed, her throat suddenly dry. She took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts. “High Chancellor Valaran, esteemed councilors of Hels,” she began, her voice steady. “I come bearing urgent news and a request for aid.”

She wasn’t sure how long she talked, but they allowed her to run through her thoughts without interruption.

When she finally paused, Valaran spoke. “I called this meeting because I was worried you’d woo my councilors to your side before things could be considered carefully.”

He leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing. “Maybe Contia does have something valuable.” He turned to Aria. “What do you think about the weapon Elania demonstrated?”

Aria cleared her throat. “It could be advantageous to arm the men with. The firepower and range are impressive.”

Valaran nodded, then looked to Thorne. “And your opinion?”

Thorne gave a grudging nod. “It has potential. It would be a force multiplier for our regulars. We wouldn’t have to rely so much on the Obsidians.”

“High praise indeed,” Valaran mused. He turned to Eira. “Do you see an advantage for the Obsidian Guard as well?”

Eira leaned forward. “With hand held weapons like the one we saw, it would be a considerable boost to our short to medium ranged firepower.”

Roran raised a hand. “It would only be an advantage if sufficient weapons could be obtained. Since each one requires a mana shard, arming the men in such a way could be very expensive.”

Elania smiled and nodded. “They could cost a lot if sufficient mana shards can’t be acquired to produce them, but they are still much more powerful than crossbows.”

Valaran fixed his gaze on Elania. “What does Contia want?”

Elania felt the tension in the room. This was her chance. She took a deep breath. “Contia is interested in long-term relations and a defensive pact.”

Valaran’s expression hardened. “Such things can’t be produced overnight.”

Elania’s spirits fell, her hopes of a quick alliance crumbling.

She searched for the right words to salvage the situation, but the skepticism in Valaran’s eyes told her it would be an uphill battle.

Elania listened intently as Valaran continued speaking, his words measured and cautious. “The Towers seemed to completely forget of Hels existence for many years, and while for them and me, that is only a blink, much can change for our citizens in such time. There is little attachment to another state that is so distant.”

Elania acknowledged his concern with a nod. “I understand, but we both face the same threats. Cooperation could benefit us all.”

Valaran nodded slightly, his eyes glinting with interest. “That is why I am interested in continuing and furthering relations.” He leaned back in his chair, his fingers steepled. “But I believe you were meant to return with an answer in a much too shortened timeline, and the answer can only be no at the moment.”

Elania’s heart sank, but she maintained her composure.

Valaran continued, “I wish Contia would send an actual diplomatic mission, instead of an air-mailed Demi-Divine.” A hint of amusement colored his tone. “Hels can send its own mission to Contia in the coming weeks or months.”

“The threat from the Lightbringers grows with each day. By then, it could be too late,” Elania replied.

Valaran’s expression hardened. “I have learned that moving too quickly can open one up to dangers that could be averted by being cautious. While I don’t believe you or Contia mean Hels any harm, we must deliberate every factor before making any commitments.”

Elania nodded. “I’m happy to hear that you are at least considering things in a positive light.”

Valaran stared at her, his gaze intense. Then, he turned to Rynor, the High Mage of the Arcane Academy. “What about the sky searcher project?”

Elania wasn’t sure what the sudden change in topic was about. From the looks of the Councilors, neither did they.

Rynor perked up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “Ah, yes! The Arcane Academy has made significant progress in developing a tracking system capable of detecting high-flying heat sources.” He leaned forward, his hands gesturing animatedly. “It can distinguish between falling rocks and controlled flight, a crucial advancement for detecting fast moving Demi-Divines.”

Rynor dug into his pouch and pulled out the screen Elania had seen earlier. With a few deft movements, he activated it, displaying Elania’s flight path from Contia to Hels.

Valaran turned to Elania, a knowing look in his eyes. “I believe you expressed an interest in such a thing, did you not?”

Elania blinked, surprised that Valaran knew that. She quickly composed herself and nodded. “Yes, Contia has nothing like it. I think it would enhance the city’s defenses against attacks.”

Valaran stroked his chin thoughtfully. “You must be concerned about an attack from the Sun Emperor, then.”

Elania nodded, her expression grave. “Arlois claimed she could defeat him within her own tower and domain, but she acknowledged he would pose a significant threat if he attacked the city directly.”

Valaran threw his head back and bellowed a loud laugh, startling the council members. He wiped a tear from his eye, still chuckling. “I can imagine that purple brat saying that, indeed.”

Elania couldn’t help but smile at Valaran’s reaction.

It seemed that Arlois’ reputation preceded her, even in Hels. Or maybe the High Chancellor had met her before?

She glanced around the room, gauging the reactions of the other council members. Some looked amused, while others appeared deep in thought, maybe considering the implications of the Sun Emperor’s potential aggression.

Elania studied Valaran’s face, trying to decipher his thoughts. But that didn’t last long.

Valaran turned to Rynor, his voice firm. “Provide her with an informative paper on the arcane technology.”

Eira’s objection came swiftly. “But that’s secret technology we just developed! We can’t just give it away for nothing!”

Valaran raised his hand, silencing her protest. “We can, and I just did.”

He fixed his gaze on Elania, his expression unreadable. “Consider it a token of goodwill from Hels to Contia. We wish you well in your challenges, but further relations will need time to bear fruit.”

Elania nodded, her disappointment tempered by gratitude. “Thank you for the gesture. I understand Hels’ position, even if I had hoped for something more concrete.”

Valaran inclined his head. “In time, in due time.”

What if they didn’t have more time? Elania bit her lip.

As the council members dispersed, Elania found herself alone with Rynor. He approached her, adding a thick roll of parchment to the display board he had produced earlier. “Here’s the information on the sky searcher project, as promised. You can even have the unit, although you’ll need to implement detectors of your own.”

Elania accepted the items. “Thank you. I’m sure Contia will find this invaluable.”

Rynor’s eyes sparkled with curiosity. “I’d be interested to hear how you plan to implement it. If you improve the design any, I would appreciate having that feedback.”

Elania nodded. “I’ll see that you get a full report on whatever we do with it.”

Chapter 62: Diplomacy 8

The welcome back to her estate was warm, but Elania skipped past Darius and the servants and headed straight upstairs.

As she stepped into the bedroom, her mind was still processing the events of her journey to Hels.

Yolani looked up from a chair and closed the book she had been reading. Concern was etched on her face. “How did Arlois take the news?”

Elania shrugged. “She didn’t say anything, but it seemed like she wasn’t pleased.”

Yolani sighed and ran her hand through her hair. “Things have been going well on the construction and production front while you were gone. I will look at the detector thing tomorrow.”

A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s lips. “I’m happy to hear that. Thanks for doing your best while I was away.”

Yolani nodded, but a frown creased her brow. “Are you really sure about doing the essence purging for the Regalia now?”

Elania’s gaze drifted to the window, the city sprawling beneath them. “I’m afraid time is running out. It’s now or never.” She turned back to Yolani, determination in her eyes. “I’ll use the ambrosia Ember gave us to reduce how much power I lose.”

Yolani’s fingers drummed against the workbench, a nervous rhythm. “You expect to drop from around 4,500 power to 2,500?”

Elania nodded, her jaw set. “Something like that. Once the Regalia is fully bonded, my maximum should go up from 5,000. But what I really need are more followers to replenish faster.”

Yolani’s lips pursed, her gaze thoughtful. “That’s going to be difficult. Especially in Contia.”

Elania leaned against the wall, her arms crossed. “From what I can tell, the quality of followers is just as important. I’ve noticed my regeneration has increased despite losing over a thousand so far.”

Yolani pushed herself up from the workbench, her steps measured as she approached Elania. “I’ll go over the process with you again.”

Elania smiled, then reached out, her fingers intertwining with Yolani’s. “Thank you. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Yolani’s smile was soft, her eyes shining with affection. “You’ll never have to find out.”

They ended up on the bed and distracted for a while, but when they were done, neither of them was actually sleepy.

Yolani rolled over and pulled out a book and began explaining the two-part process of bonding with the Regalia.

First, Elania would need to purge her non-Divine essence—that wasn’t even part of the process, it was just what was naturally required. Normal Demi-Divine didn’t have cores or essence—that was distinctly Elania’s lesser demon race’s fault.

Then she could match her [Divinity] to the artifact, and then begin the process of melding the bracer and revolver to herself.

When it was finished, she’d be able to morph the revolver into the bracer, or vice versa. Eventually, the plan was to expand the bracer into a full set of armor. The elemental ammunition was already ready, just waiting for the transformation of the weapon into its Regalia form.

The hardest part would be maintaining 100% [Divinity] for the entire process.

“I just have to avoid absorbing anything,” Elania said, her brow furrowed in concentration. “[Soul Management] will let me prevent any passive gains from my other cores as long as I vent them constantly. It’ll drain my [Divine Power] income, though. Two-thirds of it, actually.”

Yolani frowned. “Should we try to gather more... material? The other Towers might have some extra ambrosia.”

Elania shook her head, determination in her gaze. “We’ve waited too long already. We need the Regalia as soon as possible. I’m going to do it now.”

“Can I help?” Yolani asked.

A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s lips. “Yeah, that would be nice.”

Yolani nodded, then got out of bed. Elania eyed her lover’s form.

“I’ll fortify the room,” Yolani explained, her fingers already tracing intricate patterns in the air.

Elania waved her hand dismissively. “It isn’t necessary. It’s not like I’ll be an invalid, just lower in [Divine Power] for a while.”

Yolani stopped and turned around with a frown. “Fine.”

“You can help by cuddling,” Elania said with a smile.

Yolani’s eyebrows shot up. “You are doing something that’s going to leave you vulnerable and is critical to our survival, and the help you want is cuddling?”

Elania’s laughter filled the room. “Yes, come here.”

Yolani returned to the bed and Elania leaned back against her, welcoming the embrace as she nestled into the other girl’s arms. The warmth of their bodies mingled, a comforting closeness that made closing her eyes easy.

“I’m not going to sleep, just most of this is mental,” Elania mumbled.

Yolani nuzzled her hair behind an ear. “Sure, sure. I’m here. Do what you need to do.”

Elania sank into the comfort of Yolani’s embrace.

She focused inward, her mind delving into the depths of her being.

[Soul Management] allowed her to sense the swirling essences within, each one a distinct thread in the tapestry of her existence.

[Human], [Darkwalker], and [Divinity] roiled in distinct clouds, with solid cores at the center of each. A thin gray mist suffused the space between them, with the minute amounts of other essence that was slowly filtering out.

She needed to destroy the balance, to reach a state of pure [Divinity].

Breathing deeply, Elania began the process.

She visualized the essences, guiding them with the power of her will.

[Divine Power] surged through her, a conduit for the unwanted energies. The essences were expelled into the air like wisps of smoke, although they weren’t visible to any mortal sense.

It formed a thick cloud in the room and around the Estate for several minutes until a sudden, powerful suction began to drag it away.

That almost jolted her out of her focus. But she quickly realized what it was.

The Celestial Engine was hungry, and free floating [Divine Power] was an easy meal, even at a distance. And the Engine didn’t care about was essence flavor it was.

That’d been bad for Neftasu’s Engine when the ratio had gone wildly out of balance due to Relain’s machinations, but here it probably wasn’t an issue, she hoped. Arlois or Ember would have mentioned it if it was, surely?

Time seemed to stretch.

The closer she came to 100% [Divinity] the longer it seemed to filter out the remnants of the other essences.

Elania focused on the warmth of Yolani’s arms around her. The longer the process took, the weaker she felt.

When the last trace of unwanted essence faded away, [Soul Management] reported the 100% achievement.

It felt like a lock clicking open. A sense of rightness settled over her.

Immediately she snapped into place two cyclic expulsions, visualized conduits attached to her [Human] and [Darkwalker] cores to push anything they generated out of her. She would be leaking [Divine Power] everywhere until the process was complete.

Elania opened her eyes, blinking at the golden light that suffused the room. Yolani’s face looked down at her, bathed in the ethereal glow.

“You’re glowing,” Yolani whispered.

Elania raised her hand, marveling at the luminescent bracer that encircled her forearm. Her eyes went to the bedtable, and the revolver. She probably should wear it, too.

But doing that while naked felt a little silly.

She tried to sit up, but a wave of dizziness washed over her, and Yolani hugged her tighter.

“Sorry,” Elania mumbled.

“Don’t be,” Yolani replied. She reached over and grabbed Ember’s bottle and opened it. “Drink this.”

Elania did so. The rush of sweetness filled her with the feeling of energy and warmth.

She reached up and pulled Yolani into a kiss.

Chapter 63: Diplomacy 9

The cool night air blew Elania’s hair as she sat on the roof of the estate, alone.

Yolani was still snoring in bed, loud enough to be heard from the open balcony door.

Her emotions felt muted. The after-effects from the Ambrosia—Ember hadn’t mentioned it was an aphrodisiac—mingling with the change in her [Divinity] essence.

Too much energy coursed through her still to sleep, so she probed inward. Her essence was different.

Her Seraph-Form [Divinity] had made her numb, logical, laser focused on her mission to the exclusion of all else—or at least it had tried. It had waxed and waned as widely as her [Power] levels had.

The same [Divinity] as a Demi-Divine was different. She felt slightly detached, separate, like a bird looking down. But still connected.

God, she was still connected. A feeling of warmth fed to her by all the thin strands of gold that converged from the nearby floating islands to her from the massive conduit of trust and belief that came from the room below.

A slow gift of [Divine Power] trickled to her through those connections, from things as simple as the belief that she was doing her best to protect and help them.

Elania swallowed and took a deep breath. There was no reason she couldn’t be down in the bed with her heart, snuggled up in a warm ball of bliss.

Except.

Except there was something in the air.

Tension.

She couldn’t explain it, but it felt like a thousand needles hovering above, waiting to fall. A slight tension in all the threads connected to her, coming together subtly in an attempt to warn her.

She could see the threads of the other Demi-Divine clearly if she wanted, and somehow she could feel the tension in those lines just as she did in her own.

Somehow she had become attuned not just to her own followers, but to the people of Contia as a whole.

Elania’s eyes slid to the central island, where the Celestial Engine was housed in the astrolabe chamber. She knew what had caused the connection.

It had consumed some of her essence—it wasn’t hers anymore, but it had been part of her once. It resonated through the Engine and into the city.

It would have happened eventually, if she had lived in the city long enough for the cycle to happen naturally, but her expulsion of essence had sped the process up a thousand-fold.

Elania stood up.

[Divine Power: 3336/5000]

That was better than she had hoped, thanks to the ambrosia. Really, she wasn’t that weakened. It just felt that way.

Her [Divine Power] ticked up a single point. She’d recover quickly once her Regalia was bonded. She could feel the metal on her hip and forearm slowly becoming a part of her.

It was hard to think of words to describe the sensation.

But the incessant warning she felt in the air made it impossible to relax.

Elania spread her wings and took to the sky.

She glided through the air, her wings carrying her effortlessly over the city.

The cool night breeze whipped through her hair as she surveyed the wharfs below.

Airships lit up the docks, their lights twinkling against the clouds below. One thing caught her eye—the larger number of heavy ships.

The Towers had been busy, and it looked like most of the merchant ships had been converted into warships. Dozens of artifice weapons lined their decks. The subtle conversion from trade to war was impossible to miss.

The Lightbringer ship was still docked, close to them.

A slight smile appeared on Elania’s lips. A message to the blessed Bishop Lefarne?

Elania banked, turning her flight path towards the Neftasu district.

Where once stood abandoned, dilapidated buildings, now streets of lights illuminated the night. Several patrols of Guard walked in opposite directions, carrying artificed lanterns. The Guards Barracks and Council building shone like beacons, lighting up the area around them like twin Christmas trees.

The new bastion—her Tower, if they stayed long enough—had grown rapidly, reaching upwards like a finger, trying to climb to the stars.

Elania banked again, aiming toward the estate. A purple glint caught her eye, though, on one of the spires that overlooked the wharfs.

She angled for that instead.

A long figure stood on the spire’s highest balcony. Arlois had her purple wings spread wide, a soft breeze ruffling the feathers constantly.

What was she doing out here during the late hour?

Maybe she felt the same tension?

Elania looped around the spire twice, then landed beside Arlois.

“What is going on?” Elania asked.

Arlois’ gaze remained fixed on the city below. “There is an ill wind in the air tonight.”

Elania grunted. “I felt it, too.”

That did draw a glance.

“Is it something we can do something about?” Elania asked.

“No,” Arlois said. “There is nothing solid. Something is going to happen, and it won’t be good.”

Minutes passed by in silence as they observed the city.

“You’re attuned more than before.” Arlois finally said. Her gaze drifted to the revolver on Elania’s hip. “And you’re finally taking my advice.”

Elania frowned. “I was already doing so. It just took time and effort to put it into action.”

Arlois turned back to the airships, a hint of a smile playing at the corner of her lips. “I’m glad you and the refugees arrived in Contia.”

Elania blinked. She hadn’t expected such sentiment from the other woman.

Before she could reply, a flash of light lit up the city.

A massive fireball erupted upwards from the wharfs, and then a deafening explosion and wave of wind ripped through the air.

It was at the far end of the docks, away from the warships, at least.

“What was that?” Elania shouted.

Arlois stood stoically. “The airship magazines.”

“How?” Elania asked.

Arlois sighed, her wings folding. “The Lightbringers likely have an insider.”

Elania’s brow furrowed. “Why don’t we do something?”

Arlois shook her head, a bitter smile appearing. “I’ll be blamed for this. There’s nothing more I can do but lay a trap and see if they swallow the hook.”

“We can at least put out the fire,” Elania said.

Arlois nodded, her gaze still fixed on the inferno. “Feel free. But remember—you should watch over the ones that you care about first. That’s all we can do.” She paused, her voice softening. “It’s all we can ever do.”

Elania shook her head, not sure where Arlois’ mental journey was taking her, but it wasn’t time to be reminiscent.

She took flight.

An hour later, the destruction was tamed to the best of her and the dock worker’s ability. The rest would be days or weeks of effort.

As she flew back to the estate, Arlois’ words haunted her.

Yolani’s embrace gave her solace.

In the morning, they were forced to hurry to an emergency council meeting. The building was packed with spectators. It took an escort by a few Silvers for them to push their way to the viewing benches.

The hearing was, as expected, for the explosion of the Silvers’ ammunition depot.

An officer took the stand, his uniform crisp and his posture rigid. He cleared his throat before speaking. “Some munitions were likely improperly stored, resulting in a chain reaction.”

Elania glanced at Arlois, who remained impassive despite the implied blame. Her face was a mask of calm, betraying nothing of her thoughts.

The other three council members exchanged concerned looks, their eyes darting between the officer and Arlois. They began questioning the officer further, their voices rising with each new query.

Elania sensed a shift in the room, as the blame seemed to fall on Arlois’ leadership.

Yolani leaned over to Elania, her breath warm against her ear. “Something doesn’t feel right,” she whispered, her voice barely audible over the council’s questioning.

Elania nodded. She watched as the council members continued their line of questioning, pressing the officer for more details on the safety violations.

The officer provided specific examples, painting a picture of negligence. “Proper storage procedures were not followed,” he said, his voice ringing out in the chamber. “Explosives were not properly segregated, and regular inspections were not conducted as required.”

“Why was the wharf munitions depot not following the same procedures as all other armories?” Lyra demanded, staring at Arlois.

“I don’t know,” Arlois replied.

Each word was a damning indictment, a nail in the coffin of Arlois’ leadership.

The weak response only further opened the floodgate of accusations against her. Witness after witness took the stand, their testimonies painting a damning picture of negligence within the Contia Silvers. Elania shifted in her seat, unease gnawing at her gut. Yolani caught her eye, mirroring her worry.

Arlois sat motionless, her gaze fixed on the proceedings, her expression an unreadable mask.

How was this turning the tables?

Lyra stood, her voice clear and authoritative. “I motion for an investigation into Arlois’ handling of the defensive measures. A possible censure may be necessary.”

Elysia hesitated for a moment before reluctantly seconding the motion.

Ember, normally a bedrock of support for Arlois, crumbled under the weight of Elysia’s stare. “An investigation is called for.”

Arlois remained stoic, her eyes fixed on Lyra. Elania sensed the tension between the two leaders, a palpable electricity crackling in the air. She wondered how this investigation would impact Arlois’ position and Contia’s defense. Would it weaken their resolve in the face of the Lightbringer threat?

The next announcement by Lyra was a surprise for all. “The Lightbringer diplomatic mission has business to bring before the council.”

Pandemonium broke loose for several minutes until the slam of Arlois’ gavel silenced the chamber.

Arlois spoke, her tone sharp. “Why are the Lightbringers clogging one of the primary wharf bays?”

Lyra ignored the question and gestured to the chamber’s threshold. “Welcome Bishop, please share your thoughts with the council.”

The bishop proceeded down the aisle, flanked by two members of his entourage. His white robes swished as he strode to the center of the room. No one spoke, his presence commanding attention and drawing all eyes to him.

“Fair people of Contia. I come here today to bear warning to you. For many years, the Kingdom of Tiria and Contia have been peaceful neighbors. It grieves me to now tell you that you have clutched a foul viper to your hearts—one with deadly intent and a dark mission to destroy your precious flying city.”

He paused, then turned to stare straight at Elania.

Her hair stood up on the back of her neck, and Yolani squeezed her wrist.

“Neftasu was a city steeped in crime and corruption,” Lefarne continued, his voice booming through the chamber. “Its streets were filled with vice and depravity, its leaders more concerned with their own power than the well-being of their people. They suppressed the holy folk and bred with demons.”

Lefarne’s speech reached its crescendo, his voice rising with each accusation. “When missionaries were sent to its hellish depths, they were martyred while one rose to destroy something that concerns all of us—the holy blade of righteousness!”

He turned his attention to Elania, pointing an accusing finger at her. His eyes blazed with righteous indignation. “The one who tried to kill us all and destroyed the Celestial Engine sits right there!”

“Tiria demands justice,” Lefarne declared. “We demand you hand over the vile snakes you have taken in, and deliver to us their demon, one that blackens the meaning of the Holy by her mere existence!”

Chapter 64: ​Thrust 1

Elania felt the tension in the chamber rise as Lefarne’s accusation hung in the air. Yolani’s hand squeezed her arm a little tighter.

Arlois turned to Elysia, her voice calm yet firm. “Did the Lightbringers follow all the required diplomatic procedures?”

Elysia nodded. “They have, and thus are protected by diplomatic law.”

Protected? Elania blinked and her gaze slipped between the two Towers.

“What is the specific statute?” Arlois asked.

Elysia recited the law, her words echoing through the hushed chamber. Elania listened intently.

Ember cleared her throat, drawing the attention of the council. “An investigation has already been completed in the matter of the explosion.”

Lyra frowned. Lefarne’s accusing finger dropped from Elania and he whirled around to face the Towers once more. “But you just declared that an investigation would happen,” he protested.

Elania shared a glance with Yolani. They watched as Lefarne’s objection was utterly ignored, as if he hadn’t spoken.

Ember continued, her voice steady. “The munitions were likely tampered with purposefully in order to detonate in the manner that they did. Thus, the explosion was sabotage.”

Lyra scowled, her eyes narrowing. “Why wasn’t I informed of any investigation?”

Ember smiled at Lyra, a hint of satisfaction in her expression. “After Arlois informed me, several days before the explosion, I put several of my people monitoring the situation at the wharfs. On several occasions, members of the Lightbringer’s ship used flight packs to land on Contia, illegally bypassing the jetty guards and the prohibition against coming into the city.”

A murmur rippled through the crowd, a mixture of surprise and unease. Lyra looked shocked, her eyes widening at the revelation.

Elania blinked, Arlois’ pieces starting to fall together. If Ember’s people had evidence of the Lightbringers’ illegal activities, it would shift the blame away from Arlois and the Contia leadership.

Her eyes slid back to Lefarne.

Ember continued her statement, her voice clear and steady. “The Lightbringer crew was then observed meeting with various individuals in a local tavern.”

Elania leaned back in her seat, feeling Yolani’s grip on her arm lighten. A flicker of relief washed over her as Ember revealed the new information.

“These meetings included several members of the guard and known Monevoian agents,” Ember elaborated. “After this was determined, a police force was dispatched and took all the Monevoians and the Silvers who had been meeting with the Lightbringers into custody.”

Elysia spoke up, her tone grave. “The Monevoian agents unfortunately managed to commit suicide once taken into custody. However, three members of the Contia Silver Guard were questioned via advanced techniques, and it was determined that they had been involved in the sabotage of the munitions depot. Unfortunately, this occurred after the explosion took place.”

Elania’s eyes slid to Arlois. Unfortunately? A bad feeling slid into her gut. Had the Towers known what was going to happen before it did? Why didn’t they stop it if they knew?

There hadn’t been that many killed, but there had been fatalities. It seemed like even a few were far too high a price to pay... to allow Lefarne to tie his own noose.

“The Silvers responsible directly or indirectly benefited from the arrangement,” Elysia continued. “One was involved in a hostage situation, while the other two received payment in currency. All three indicated it was the Lightbringer agents who had encouraged or incited the act of sabotage.”

Elania glanced at Lyra, who sat silently, her face contorted with anger. She wondered if Lyra’s support for the Lightbringers would continue.

Elysia motioned to a servant, who stepped forward and provided parchment transcripts of the questioning to the council members. The room fell silent as they began to review the documents, the weight of the evidence sinking in.

When they were finished, the chamber was utterly silent.

Arlois looked down at Lefarne, a savage smile spreading across her face. “Bishop, could you please answer these charges? Rather than making empty statements and demands to a foreign power about the refugees and people they took in.”

Lefarne shook, his voice trembling as he addressed the council. “The Lightbringers will not stand for such aid to evildoers that have harmed Tiria in such grievous ways. Your only choice is to surrender the Neftasuians or face war with the forces of light.”

Arlois stood up, her voice booming through the chamber. “I demand a vote for the immediate execution of Bishop Lefarne.”

Elysia stood up immediately.. “Executing a diplomatic that has been recognized cannot be done under Contia’s current laws and would have immediate ramifications for our diplomacy.” The Green Tower’s gaze moved to the Bishop slowly, and with malice. “Even if they created an act of wanton death and destruction and would deserve every bit.”

Arlois sighed, her frustration evident. “Then I demand a vote for the immediate expulsion of the Lightbringers and a severing of all diplomatic ties with their order.”

Lyra stood up and seconded the vote without hesitation. That was a bit of a surprise.

Each of the four Towers stated their positive vote for expelling the Lightbringers.

Silvers emerged from the shadows, taking hold of Lefarne’s arms, and began to haul him out of the chamber.

Elania stood up, drawing a glance from Yolani. She stepped into the bishop’s path, her eyes locked on his. Lefarne’s face twisted into a smile, his body shaking with anticipation. “Strike me down! I am happy to be the martyr Tiria needs!”

Elania remained still, her voice steady as she spoke. “The Neftasu people are under my protection. The Lightbringers should return to their nation and avoid throwing more of the lives of their army away.”

Lefarne spouted, “It’s our duty to fight demons and evil wherever they hide!”

Elania sighed, shaking her head. “Where the fuck do they find so many insane people?”

She waved for the Silvers to take him away.

The crowd filtered out of the council chamber, their murmurs echoing off the walls. Yolani stood beside her, quiet and contemplative. Arlois descended from her seat and approached them alongside Ember.

“The Heart and Gold are both in dock right now,” Arlois said, her voice carrying a hint of urgency. “We’d like to ask for your help in escorting the Lightbringer’s ship to the border.”

Ember nodded, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “The city fleet will be going, but a show of force would be beneficial, we believe.”

Elania glanced at Yolani, a silent understanding passing between them. With a slight nod, Elania turned back to Arlois and Ember. “That’s fine. We will make it happen.”

A thought crossed her mind, and she tilted her head. “I bet you want me to go with the ships, too?”

Arlois smiled. “You’re the best option we have for a mobile Demi-Divine leaving the city. We would prefer to stay here.”

Yolani frowned, her brows knitting together. “I hope you aren’t taking advantage of Elania.”

Ember chuckled, her voice tinged with amusement. “Of course we’re taking advantage, but it’s to your benefit, too. It solidifies your utility to the city and your place in it.”

Yolani frowned, then turned to Elania, determination etched on her face. “I’m coming with you.”

Elania nodded, a sense of urgency rising within her. “We better hurry, then. I don’t think there’s going to be any delay in tossing them out.”

Arlois’ smile was feral. “On that, you can be sure.”

Chapter 65: Thrust 2

Elania wrapped her arms around Yolani, giving her a gentle squeeze for a moment before they took to the air. In less than a minute, they were soaring towards the wharfs.

Not long after, they landed on the deck of the Heart, right in front of Sergeant Harlock. He stared at them like it was just another Tuesday at work. “What’s the word?”

Yolani quickly explained the situation, and Harlock sprang into action, barking orders for the ship to prepare for departure. He sent a messenger to the Gold, ensuring they would be ready as well.

Nearby, several of the city warships began their undocking procedures, the crews moving with practiced efficiency.

Elania recalled the hours-long wait during their last disembarkation. It was a bit maddening to know how quickly things could move when the situation demanded it.

A red streak appeared over the Lightbringer ship. Ember’s wings flapped heavily, dropping ash on the vessel below. Yolani sucked in her breath, her voice low. “They’re really encouraging them to leave.”

Elania nodded silently, her eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before them. She hadn’t ever bothered to read or learn about whatever the Lightbringers ‘believed’ in, but the picture evoked an envisagement of what she’d consider hell.

Lefarne and his entourage were hauled down the wharf by Silvers, their movements forceful and unyielding.

As they reached the jetty, the Silvers shoved them, ordering them to board their ship and depart immediately.

Soldiers on the Lightbringer ship stood armed, their weapons at the ready, while nearby Silvers and city emplacements were manned and aimed at the ship, poised for action.

Elania grunted, her voice tense. “Things could pop off at any second.”

Yolani shouted for the ship to activate the arcane wordings.

Elania felt the hum of the invisible magic barriers surrounding the ship come to life, her [Enhanced Mana Sense] allowing her to perceive the shape of the anti-projectile and magic barriers.

Lefarne stumbled up the ramp to the Lightbringer ship, his men following close behind.

Elania maintained her position on the Heart, her eyes locked on the Lightbringer ship as it prepared to depart.

Soldiers on both sides stood armed and poised for action.

In under an hour, all the ships were in the sky, flying away from the city like a scattering of bees from a nest. Elania felt a sense of relief wash over her, knowing that no one had opened fire.

Yolani ordered the crew to keep a minimum one-mile separation from the Lightbringer ship for safety, while still tailing it.

The other Contia airships followed suit at various altitudes and distances, but all were within visual sight for signals. The air was free of clouds, so there was little risk of getting lost.

Elania frowned as she shook the walkie-talkie device, only to be met with pure static.

Yolani noticed her frustration. “Those don’t work. The ships put out too much interference, especially with defense fields active,” she said as she pulled up an eye-piece and sighted the Lightbringers. “Plus, the Lightbringer ship is leaking badly.”

Elania blinked. “What?”

“The Lightbringer ship’s armaments and defenses are active, but they are leaking small amounts of [Power]. That hints they are old, decaying, and or poorly maintained,” Yolani replied. She handed Elania the bronze and glass eyepiece.

Elania held it up to her eye and realized it was a sort of telescope. The Lightbringer ship was clearly visible and small, thin clouds of pink mist periodically puffed off of the vessel to drift in the air.

“Do you think all the Lightbringer ships are going to be in that shape, or did they give Lefarne the oldest rust bucket they could find because they didn’t care about him?” Elania asked.

Yolani grunted, her brow furrowed. “I can’t imagine such a ship in that state operating very well in a battle. If they are, we could wipe them all out with just the Heart and Gold.”

Elania frowned, a thought crossing her mind. “Almost as if they wanted him to fail.”

Yolani gave her a worried look, the implications of Elania’s statement hanging heavy in the air. “Then… what kind of trap are we falling into?”

Elania frowned. She didn’t have an answer, so she stayed silent. Her eyes went to the horizon in front of the enemy ship. And they were the enemy. Everything she had learned and knew pointed to that.

The ships buzzed toward Contia’s western border with Joria. The region was essentially depopulated, and untouched old-growth forests stretched for as far as the eye could see, making it traversable only by airship.

The wind whipped past her face, carrying with it a sense of unease.

Yolani stood beside her, pulling her jacket’s neck closed and her short caplet around her arms. Eventually, she spoke. “We’re nearing the border.”

It wasn’t much longer after that when Harlock emerged from the control tower, stepping onto the castle balcony with them. “The Contia warships have raised a signal indicating unknown ships ahead.”

Elania looked up and to the left, where the high-positioned ships likely had a better view. She turned to Yolani. “Can you spot them?”

Yolani produced her telescope and peered through it, scanning the horizon.

After a moment, she pointed and handed the scope to Elania.

Elania raised it to her eye, focusing on the distant shapes. The nearer Lightbringer ship stood out with a line of pink trailing behind it. Further, along the horizon, she could make out five or six full-sized airships, their course perpendicular to their own.

“They’re Lightbringer airships,” Elania decided, lowering the telescope.

Harlock’s brow furrowed. “Should we beat to quarters?”

Elania shook her head. “No, let’s stay at full active. There’s no need to go to battle stations yet.”

She handed the telescope back to Yolani. The unknown ships loomed on the horizon like a gathering storm.

As they continued forward, a chill in the air ran down Elania’s spine. Actually…

She glanced over at Yolani. The other girl looked frozen. Was she standing out on the observation deck just because she was? Concern punched her in the gut, and Elania formed her [Demonic Aura] in a bubble around them, creating a pocket of warmer air.

Yolani rubbed her gloved hands together. “Why didn’t you do that from the start?”

Elania swallowed a self-deprecating remark.

“You need a scarf,” Elania finally replied, her voice carrying a hint of concern.

Yolani nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. “That’s a good idea. We should go shopping for some new clothes and things once things calm down.”

Elania couldn’t help but grin as she glanced over at Yolani. Memories of their shopping trip in Neftasu flooded back to her. “That would be fun.”

Ahead of them, Lefarne’s airship began to turn.

Yolani raised her artifice scope, peering through it before letting out a hiss. “They’re bringing their weapons to active status.”

Elania’s eyes widened, and she shouted over her shoulder, “Sound battle stations!”

One of the watchmen sprinted into the control tower, and a moment later, the ship’s buzzer erupted. Crewmen rushed out of the interior, taking their positions at the deck weapons.

The Heart’s defensive fields snapped into place and the air began to shimmer with arcane energy.

Elania and Yolani retreated from the balcony, entering the control room. The flight master barked an order, and the ship yawed sixty degrees to port. A spotter called out a signal flag from the city warships, indicating they were beating to quarters.

Elania turned to Yolani, her brow furrowed. “What the hell are the Lightbringers doing? Are they attacking?”

Yolani studied the horizon through her scope, her voice tense. “The other Lightbringer ships are keeping their distance, but they’re easily in view range.”

Harlock grunted. “Looks like they are coming around for us.”

Lefarne’s ship completed its turn.

Elania watched as the enemy cut straight towards them.

A spotter called out, “The Gold is asking if they are cleared to fire!”

Elania shook her head. “Tell them to hold!”

Yolani frowned, then looked at her. “What are we going to do?”

“We aren’t going to be the first to open fire,” Elania said, her voice firm. “I think Lefarne’s visit has been an attempt to provoke Contia all along, and now that we’ve nearly sent him back, he’s going to try one more time to prove we’re the aggressors.”

Or impale himself like some type of sacrificial martyr. She left that bit unsaid.

Harlock looked between the two of them, then back at the enemy ship. “Letting them get the first shot could be disastrous.”

He was right; it was a serious risk. Elania nodded and went to the control room’s armored window slit. She placed a hand on the metal beside in and focused on her [Demonic Aura]. The arcane fields of the Heart were pumping their energy out into the air. She added her own reinforcement to the mix.

She looked back at her companions. “I’m reinforcing the fields. Send for the Gold to stay clear until we are engaged.”

The signal went out. A minute later, the navigator called out, “The enemy is going for a collision course! I’m raising our altitude and adjusting direction to avoid it.”

The ship jolted as they veered left and pitched upward. The Heart had two balloons unlike the three on the Lightbringer’s ship, and the extra maneuverability that afforded allowed them to slip away from the attempted ram.

That didn’t stop Lefarne’s vessel from trying to match their new course, but it was only a minute later that it turned into a stern chase with the enemy falling behind… and no hope of catching them.

“Energy spike! They are opening fire!” Yolani shouted as she lowered her artifice glass and grabbed a handhold. All throughout the bridge, everyone braced.

The anticipated projectiles never came.

Instead, a massive fireball engulfed the enemy airship, the explosion sending out a ringed shockwave of turbulence. They were far enough away that it simply rattled the ship slightly.

Elania blinked in disbelief. “What happened? Did one of the other ships open fire?”

Yolani shook her head, a frown creasing her forehead. “No, one of their weapons must have misfired, and then their magazines self-detonated.”

Elania stared out at the distant Lightbringer ships, a frigid chill running down her spine.

She realized the explosion would make it appear as though she had destroyed the airship with a single blow, leaving no room for survivors.

Tiria had its “martyr” now.

Chapter 66: Thrust 3

Elania grunted as she hefted the massive chunk of rock, her muscles straining with the effort.

The sun beat down on her from an angle, a hot evening sunset doing its best to be relentless as it poured the last vestiges of the day onto her. The air was relatively still, and despite the altitude, it felt like summer had arrived.

She lifted the boulder into the air and maneuvered it into position.

Dozens of city workers swarmed around the island, attaching metal bars and stakes to the rock like little hooks.

Another team wrapped a metal band around the joint before the artifice workers began turning the crack into a molten material with several machines that reminded Elania of sci-fi laser drills.

Sweat dripped down Elania’s brow as she held the island chunk steady, the weight bearing down on her.

A tap on her shoulder nearly made her lose balance, and she heard Ember’s laughter as the Tower put a hand on the rock, lightening the load considerably.

“You should pay attention, or you could get blind-sided,” Ember said, her voice tinged with amusement.

Elania huffed, adjusting her grip on the boulder. “It’s fine. Yolani designed the repair thing.”

Ember chuckled, nodding in appreciation. “It was a great idea, but I’m not sure how well it will hold up if another munition depot explodes on it.”

Elania’s mood soured at the mention of the explosion, and she focused on holding the chunk in place until several crew members rappelled down and signaled that they were ready to test the seal’s weight bearing.

Elania and Ember counted down from three in unison, then released the rock at the same time. The island groaned, but the chunk stayed in place, eliciting cheers from the workers.

As the crews moved to start stage two, reinforcing and bracing the chunk with new steel scaffolding, Elania landed back on solid ground.

She glanced at the bustling activity at the wharfs, taking in the sight of the numerous airships and the constant movement of people and goods.

She spotted the Heart and Gold. They were in the process of being upgraded further with a full set of military equipment. A crane lowered a large artillery weapon onto the deck of the Heart.

Elania recognized it as one of Yolani’s designs. Each ship would get a pair of them, and from what she knew, they’d be armed with the elemental shells developed in Neftasu, with timed fuses making them effective for aerial combat.

Even better, the city was paying for it as part of the mobilization and preparations for conflict.

Ember flew overhead, inspecting the warships and wharf before heading away. Elania considered how the Towers were working together, and it felt like the city was coming together to prepare and defend itself.

It felt like unity. In Neftasu, it had felt like everyone was segregated into different districts and social classes.

The culture was just completely different, and… it fit her better, Elania realized.

She liked Contia. At least more than Neftasu.

Maybe that wasn’t something she should tell Yolani or the others, but… well, Neftasu kinda sucked.

The Magisters had sucked. The Conclave had sucked. The nobles and merchants had taken advantage, and there had been so many people living without hope in the slums.

Lyra was a bitch. Ember was constantly trying to figure out how to fuck with her and Yolani… literally. Arlois had… she still hadn’t forgiven Arlois, but she could understand her reasons and somehow that let her let it be.

Somehow Arlois had ridden the line right to the edge but not crossed the point that would have made Elania hate her.

Elysia was… mostly okay?

Even with the Towers, the sometimes ridiculous laws and procedures the city loved… Contia wasn’t too bad. Maybe the fact the city wasn’t a patriarchy and sexual orientation wasn’t really a factor in judging other people was a huge part of her acceptance of it.

She could see herself living here for a few years with Yolani, if they were left alone and not attacked. Given some time to grow together more.

It wasn’t likely they’d get that free time, though. The Lightbringer ships had been right there… waiting on the border. There hadn’t been a single message from Tiria about Bishop Lefarne or his exploding ship.

They hadn’t risked sending their own messenger to explain, instead they’d shanghaied a Monevoian and sent him home with it. Whether it would ever reach its destination was questionable. Not that anyone thought sending a letter of explanation that Lefarne had opened fire and blown himself up was likely to be believed.

A group of people in tattered clothes moved together, some of them breaking off to go ask for work or alms from the various ship crews or wharf workers.

A frown appeared on Elania’s face. How many people had they displaced from the Neftasu district? Maybe when they had things in hand, they could find a way to help those people, too.

Elania watched as the team continued their work, securing the island chunk with reinforced scaffolding. Soon she’d head back home.

Home.

When had she started considering the estate her home? It only took a few seconds to figure out why it felt that way: Yolani made it feel like home.

It was just that… the rest of her family wasn’t there. Not that she’d want to bring them to Eladu. That would suck. Her mom would probably have a heart attack.

A wave of melancholy washed through her as she thought about her parents.

She missed them dearly. So much so that she had pushed thinking about them, completely and utterly aside.

They would be heartbroken by now, with her absence stretching for so long. Or would they? What if time flowed differently between the two worlds? What if it had been shorter or longer?

A million scenarios ran by, from her returning to find Earth transformed by a thousand years of progress into some sci-fi world, or her waking up to find that no time had passed at all and Eladu was just a dream.

Somehow, the second filled her with panic more than the thought of never seeing her parents again.

A warm push through the conduit was like a warm balm through her panic, a mental caress from Yolani. It felt like she was right behind her, whispering on the back of her neck. Elania turned around. There was no one, but the presence whirled around with her.

“Elania!” Yolani’s voice sounded.

Elania blinked. “Yolani? What’s wrong?”

Yolani’s reply came swiftly, “The healing potion shipment is in trouble!”

Elania blinked. Somehow [Divine Communion] was working now.

Without hesitation, Elania opened her wings and leaped into the air.

Elania soared over the Neftasu District as she followed the healing potion route in reverse.

She scanned the streets below, searching for sign of the wagon carrying the precious cargo. As she flew, her mind raced with the potential consequences of losing the potions. The refugees needed them. The Guard needed them.

Yolani’s messages had cut off after a few seconds because of the time limit due to the low rank of her skill. Raising her [Divine] skills seemed like something she should ask Arlois about later.

Halfway to the Mushroohum Arena, she spotted a large crowd surrounding the potion cart. She dived straight toward it.

One crate had already been pulled off and shattered on the ground, shimmering liquid spilling out onto the cobblestones as frantic people fought through broken wood and glass to grab what they could.

Henri and Allie were standing on top of the wagon. Henri had his sword drawn, and was waving it back and forth at anyone who tried to climb up with them. It was the only thing keeping them from being swarmed, and the crowd seemed to be growing more aggressive every second.

She landed on top of the cart with a heavy thump, her wings spreading wide with a shimmering golden energy.

The crowd reacted like it had been slapped, and worked itself into a frenzy. Half tried to flee, while the other half redoubled their efforts to seize the potions. People fell and started to get trampled in the panic.

Elania took a deep breath, then pushed [Divine Power] into her [Demonic Aura] blanketing the area.

“HALT!” she ordered, her voice resonating through the bodies of everyone present.

The crowd froze in place, their eyes wide with shock as they turned to face her.

The air grew still, the only sound the occasional whimper or gasp from the injured or frightened.

Elania looked out at the sea of faces, her gaze steady. “Calmly, help each other stand up. Instead of hurting one another,” she commanded.

Her words must have carried some kind of divine influence, because almost as one, the civilians carried out her instruction.

Elania turned to Allie. “Are you okay?”

Allie nodded, her hands trembling slightly. “I’m fine, just shaken up.”

Elania shifted her gaze to Henri, who stood beside Allie, his sword still drawn. “What about you, Henri?”

“I’m alright,” he replied, his brow furrowed. “But I have no idea what happened. We were just traveling along when suddenly people blocked the way. We couldn’t move without running them over.”

Elania looked out at the crowd once more, realization dawning on her as she took in their tattered clothing and gaunt faces.

These were the poorer people from the slums. Maybe even the very ones that she had displaced building the Neftasu district. A pang of sympathy ran through her. But she couldn’t tolerate lawlessness.

“Return the potions,” Elania commanded, her voice amplified by her [Demonic Aura]. “There are far more of you than there are potions, and you can’t have them off the cart.”

The power in her words was undeniable, and slowly, the potions were passed forward, handed back to the cart. There was no salvaging the shattered and spilled liquid on the ground, but they all complied as best as they could.

“If you are hurt or sick, go to the Neftasu District hospital,” she announced. “You will be taken care of there.”

There were blank stares and uncomprehending looks, but some seemed to respond. They all began to disperse slowly.

Elania closed her eyes and focused on [Divine Communion]. In the distance, she could feel Yolani. “Yolani, the hospital should prepare for an influx of people in need from the slums. The situation with the cart is resolved.”

Message sent, she looked back to Henri. “Let’s get this thing moving back to the hospital. Naia is going to need all of them.”

He nodded with a determined look, then sat back down in the driver’s seat and reactivated the artifice engine.

Elania took Allie’s hand and sat down with her. The trembling in the other girl’s hand eventually calmed.

But Elania couldn’t stop looking at the shattered crate left behind, and the shimmering liquid slowly flowing toward the edge of the island.

Chapter 67: Thrust 4

Yolani watched intently as a large city-based artillery cannon emerged from the city works in multiple pieces, transported on a set of extra-wide artifice carts.

The cannon, one of the new defense siege weapons designed to target airships from afar, boasted an impressive elemental shell capable of dispersing thousands of smaller black powder-filled bomblets in a massive sphere before detonating a second time, creating a devastating cloud of shrapnel.

At least, theoretically. She hadn’t had time to test it yet. There were so many things to test.

She hoped the lower-velocity black powder shrapnel would prove effective in penetrating airship physical barriers. Most arcane shields were tuned to defend against high-velocity projectiles or elemental effects.

As she moved inside, Soren approached.

“Yolani! Good to see you,” he called out, his voice carrying over the bustling activity of the city works.

“Soren, hello,” Yolani replied, her attention still partially focused on the imposing artillery piece. Her gaze slid to the rear of the compartment where shells were being fitted into crates for transport. “I see the production of shells is well underway.”

Soren nodded. “Indeed. The testing was successful, and we’re now preparing the ammunition. We’re making good progress.”

Yolani observed the workers meticulously mixing the black powder by hand, each separated from their colleagues by metal sheet walls—a precaution she had implemented after witnessing the risks firsthand.

Despite their triumphs in Neftasu, three injuries and one fatality had already occurred during the powder mixing process in Contia so far.

Ember had decided to switch to unskilled labor for the task after that. The issue with that was while it spared the more skilled workers, it meant more flare up and accidents.

The system Yolani had devised allowed the workers to operate individually, minimizing the chance of a catastrophic chain reaction should the powder ignite unexpectedly. Still, the uneasy feeling in her gut persisted.

“I need to speak with Ember,” Yolani informed Soren, her mind already shifting away to something more important.

Soren waved her on. “Of course, don’t let me keep you.”

She nodded, then continued, navigating her way through the bustling City Works, weaving her way past the increased activity and workers diligently preparing an array of weapons and equipment for the impending war.

The scale of the operation dwarfed the artifice shop she remembered Ranolf running in Neftasu, more closely resembling the industry and forge works she had seen, but with a focus on advanced artifice weapons and technologies.

An extra set of forges was under construction. The rapid expansion the City Works had undergone since her and Elania’s arrival was nothing short of a miracle. The number of people and the sheer size of the operation had doubled, at least.

Amidst the organized chaos, Yolani spotted Ember sitting cross-legged on an anvil, her red wings folded around her like a cloak.

As Yolani approached, Ember’s eyes fluttered open, and she hopped off the anvil with a graceful movement.

“What can I do for my favorite Priestess of Artifice?” Ember asked, her tone silky.

Yolani frowned, her brow furrowing slightly. “I’m not your priestess, Ember,” she stated firmly.

Ember pouted, her lower lip protruding exaggeratedly. “I know you’re Elania’s, Yolani. But you’re also helping so much with the city works, and that’s a genuine connection, too, even if it’s not the one I want.”

The Demi-Divine walked around the anvil, her finger tracing the center of the metallic surface as she circled it. “If something happens to Elania, you’ll always have a place here.”

Yolani frowned, her displeasure clear in the crease between her brows and the tightness of her jaw.

She met Ember’s gaze, her green eyes filled with acid. “If something happens to Elania, then I won’t survive either.”

Ember’s expression softened, a hint of understanding flickering in her eyes. “I will do everything I can to protect both of you,” she assured, her tone sincere. “After all, you are both precious to me.” A sly glint appeared in her eyes as she added, “And besides, I haven’t given up yet.”

Yolani shifted uncomfortably, a sense of unease settling in her chest. “Ember, we already discussed this,” she reminded, her voice firm yet tinged with a hint of exasperation.

Ember knelt down, resting her cheek on her hands atop the anvil, and looked up at Yolani with a wistful smile. The artificer averted her gaze, the intensity of Ember’s stare making her skin prickle with discomfort.

Abruptly, Ember stood up, gesturing for Yolani to follow her. “Come, come.”

“Ember…” Yolani said in a warning tone.

The Tower ignored it, and Yolani found herself following anyway.

They entered Ember’s office; the space filled with an eclectic mix of artifice projects and personal trinkets. The red velvet decor hadn’t changed. Ember turned to face Yolani with a sly smile. “How was the ambrosia? Did you enjoy the effects?”

Heat rushed to Yolani’s cheeks, painting them a vibrant shade of crimson. “You could have warned us about the other effects,” she muttered, her embarrassment palpable in the air between them.

Ember let out a melodic laugh, the sound filling the room with a momentary lightness. “Did you share some?” she inquired, her eyebrows raised in expectation.

Yolani shook her head. “Elania drank it. We just… kissed.”

Ember clicked her tongue, a hint of disappointment in her voice as she said, “You should have. It would have strengthened her as well.” A knowing smile filled her face. “Though I’m sure you both did more than that.”

Yolani’s cheeks heated, but the indignation fixed the scowl on her face. “Why do you have to be this way sometimes?”

Ember sat down. “Sometimes a Demi-Divine gets lonely.”

“There are a lot of people living in Contia. Don’t you have your own oracle?” Yolani asked.

Ember tsked, then leaned back in her chair. “I’m afraid Soren and I aren’t compatible that way. He has his preferences… and I have mine.” A smile appeared on her lips as she leaned forward. “Although that never stopped us from experimenting a few times.”

Yolani shifted uncomfortably. “I came to talk about something important. I—”

Ember held up a hand, silencing her. The other woman reached down under her desk and retrieved a bottle. It slid across the surface as she offered it to Yolani. “Another bottle of Ambrosia, this time made by yours truly,” she announced, a proud smile playing on her lips.

Yolani frowned, eyeing the bottle with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion. “What do you want for it?” she asked, her tone guarded.

Ember’s smile widened, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “I want nothing for it,” she assured, her voice honeyed and smooth. “I’m taking the long view, Yolani. Who knows how you and Elania might feel in ten years, or a hundred?”

The Demi-Divine leaned forward, her gaze intense as she reminded Yolani, “Your connection with Elania means you will live for centuries, maybe even millennia, if you drink her ambrosia every so often.”

Yolani shook her head, unwilling to entertain the thought. She reached into her pouch and pulled out a parchment, her focus shifting to the reason for her visit. “This is why I came,” she stated, handing the document to Ember.

Ember stood up, accepting the parchment with a curious glance. “What new thing do you have for me today?” she asked, her attention now fully on the task at hand.

“It’s Hels’ detection device, as described by one Daelar Rynor,” Yolani explained, her voice steady and professional, eager to steer the conversation.

Yolani watched as Ember examined the parchment, her eyes scanning the intricate details and complex arcane formulas. The Demi-Divine’s brow furrowed slightly as she absorbed the information.

“Did you convert this into something we can use?” Ember asked, her gaze still fixed on the parchment.

Yolani nodded. “I’ve already created a prototype receiver that should work, but I need help with the more complex arcane aspects.”

A sly smile tugged at the corners of Ember’s lips as she looked up at Yolani. “I’m happy you know who to come to when you have a brain problem.”

Yolani crossed her arms, her green eyes meeting Ember’s with a serious expression. “Where else am I supposed to find a thousand-year-old grandma Demi-Divine who has experience in everything related to crafting?” she countered, her tone a mixture of exasperation and respect.

Ember sputtered, her eyes widening in shock. “G… g... grandma?”

She took a moment to recover, her mouth opening and closing as she struggled to find the right words. “While I might have a few offspring and bloodlines descended from me,” she finally managed, her voice slightly strained, “I’m not nearly as old as Arlois.”

Yolani took a deep breath. “Can you help with the detector or not?” she asked, her tone direct and businesslike.

“Where’s your receiver?” Ember asked.

Yolani reached into her bag, pulling out a metal plate adorned with antennas.

She handed it to Ember, who took it with a smile. The Demi-Divine held up a blue crystal, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “I’ve already solved it,” she announced.

“What?” Yolani blurted.

Ember held the crystal in the air, the receiver screen glowing a vibrant blue.

A mist of tiny lights flowing between the four pillars on the board.

Yolani squinted, confusion etched on her face. “There’s nothing there,” she stated, her brow furrowed.

Ember chuckled, her fingers deftly manipulating the device. “It’s set to detect high and hot things,” she explained, “but dear Rynor never considered all the applications. Why can’t we detect energy-dense things instead, and at any altitude?”

Yolani blinked, her mind racing to keep up with Ember’s train of thought. “I have no idea,” she admitted.

“Exactly,” Ember grinned, her eyes sparkling with triumph.

Suddenly, the receiver morphed, and a massive red area appeared where Contia was located.

Red dots representing airships appeared nearby, moving slightly.

To the west, a clump of a dozen airships patrolled north and south—the Lightbringer fleet.

Ember turned to Yolani, her smile wide and genuine. “Congratulations,” she praised, “this will be invaluable.”

Yolani reached out to touch the board, but Ember caught her hand and eased it to the bottle.

“Don’t forget this,” Ember said. “It’ll help both of you.”

Yolani eyed the Ambrosia warily, before quietly slipping it into her bag.

Chapter 68: Thrust 5

Elania looked and nodded to each member of the Neftasu Council. Yolani wasn’t beside her this time, but she kept her gaze steady despite the nervousness that tingled below the surface.

She refused to let her unease show.

Captain Gaston stood with a confident posture. “The Guard have received their full allotment of the new rifles.”

Elania’s brow furrowed as she interrupted, “Rifles, not muskets?”

Gaston nodded. “A new modification to the weapons takes into account Oracle Aetherhart’s improvement. Grooves have been added to the barrel of each weapon, causing the projectile to spin.”

Surprise flickered across Elania’s face, her golden eyes widening. “All the muskets have been upgraded?”

“It took several days while you were gone to Hels,” Gaston confirmed.

Elania blinked, taken aback by the speed at which thousands of weapons had been modified. “That will be a major improvement to their accuracy and range, then,” she mused, her mind already considering the tactical advantages.

Gaston nodded. “The men have been practicing and already most of them can shoot accurately enough to hit another airship, at least.” He sat back down.

Captain Montlas took his turn, his gruff voice filling the room. “The Heart and Gold are currently receiving the last of their upgrades from the city.”

“I thought they had already been upgraded with the defense fields and weapons,” Elania said, confusion creasing her brow.

Montlas shook his head. “The city provided another round of upgrades for free. Two additional sets of starboard and port side protective fields for both ships, and additional small-sized rifle artillery from the city works that can utilize the new timed shells.”

Elania grunted, nodding in acknowledgment. The upgrades from the city to the ships were extremely valuable, and the fact that they were done for free was very nice.

Although, she supposed it was only fair, considering they would be expected to help defend the city.

“How are your men acclimating to the airships?” Elania asked.

Montlas smiled. “Very well. They’ve taken to it quicker than I expected. It helps that it gives them a decent purpose, and so far morale has been high.”

“Nothing like results to sharpen the steel,” Gaston added.

Montlas nodded to him, then sat down.

Elania looked over at Naia, who stood up with a sheaf of paper in her hands.

The healer’s voice was steady as she reported, “The healing potions from the Mushroohum project have satisfied nearly all demand for our citizens.”

She paused, her eyes meeting Elania’s. “However, a surge in people from other districts has taxed our resources.”

Well, that was definitely her fault, but she wasn’t going to change tack on it.

Naia continued, “The current production, as indicated by Allie, shows that we will have enough, but barely.”

A grunt escaped Elania’s lips as she nodded, her mind already scrapping the idea to sell the potions to Arlois for the Silvers. “Will there be enough for the Neftasu Guard?”

Naia nodded. “They were considered in my numbers and have priority, just before the Ironfist.”

Elania nodded. “Those two groups should be our first priority—they will be defending everyone else, after all.”

Gaston and Montlas nodded to her.

Elania turned to Naia, her golden eyes intense. “Coordinate with Allie for anything needed to increase production.”

As Naia took her seat, Amara Steelheart rose, her broad shoulders filling out her well-worn tunic. “The district reconstruction is essentially complete,” she reported. “The rest of the current efforts are mostly on expansion of existing structures as fast as we can get the modifications approved by Contia’s Theotechnican Guild, or improvements and installation of equipment.”

Elania nodded, her mind already turning over the implications. Amara added, “There is enough space for everyone now, and maybe more.”

A thoughtful expression crossed Elania’s face. “We should allow non-refugees into those spaces then, as long as they can pay a nominal rent,” she suggested, her eyes scanning the faces of the council members for their reactions.

There were flickers of surprise.

Theron cleared his throat, drawing Elania’s attention. “While I agree with helping the poor,” he began, his voice measured, “I feel I should play devil’s advocate and ask if it is a good idea to be spending so many healing potions on them at the current time. Perhaps we should stockpile them for the conflict instead.”

Naia and Selia both rose from their seats, their faces flushed with indignation as they began to protest hotly. Elania raised her hand, silencing them with a simple gesture. She let the moment of silence stretch, feeling the weight of everyone’s gaze upon her.

Elania took a deep breath, her golden eyes meeting Theron’s. “While it may be challenging,” she said, her voice firm yet compassionate, “we should help as many as we can.”

She paused, letting her words sink in before continuing. “The people who come to us for aid are not just strangers—they are our neighbors, people and citizens of Contia. By helping them, we strengthen the bonds that hold our community together.”

Elania’s gaze swept over the council members, her expression resolute. “In times of conflict, it is not just the strength of our weapons that matters, but also the strength of our spirit. By showing compassion and generosity, we inspire hope and loyalty in those around us.”

Were the hell were these words coming from? Elania released a tense breath. She wasn’t some heroic leader—but somehow she knew exactly what to say.

She leaned forward, her hands clasped together on the table. “I understand your concerns, Theron, and I appreciate you voicing them. But I believe that by helping those in need, we are not only doing what is right, but also what is strategic. A city united in purpose and compassion is far stronger than one divided by fear and self-interest.”

Theron and everyone else at the table nodded to her.

There was a slight lull and then attention turned to Galen as he stood up, his lean frame exuding a quiet confidence.

He cleared his throat and then started. “Our current supplies of non-medicine and non-food items are holding steady,” he reported. “In fact, I’ve been running an arbitrage trade in certain materials, which has produced additional income without costing us any extra effort.”

Elania’s brows furrowed. “How does that work?”

Galen smiled. “We have a large warehouse in the district where we store a variety of materials,” he explained. “Whenever there’s a glut in the market, I purchase the excess supplies at a lower price. Then, when supplies run low in other districts, I sell those materials to them at a higher price.”

He paused, letting the information sink in before continuing. “This process has no effect on our own efforts, as we maintain a steady stock of everything we need. However, the arbitrage has generated nearly a thousand crit in additional income—roughly a couple hundred per day.”

Elania’s eyes widened, her mouth falling open in surprise. A thousand crit was a significant amount, especially considering it apparently only required trading?

It was impossible to not be impressed. There was only one thing that bothered her slightly. It was a pretty big thing to put into place, and he hadn’t asked her or Yolani.

“That’s incredible, Galen,” Elania said. “I had no idea you were implementing such a smart trade system. Next time, please let me or Yolani know.”

Galen ducked his head. “Of course. I didn’t see any risks in it, but next time I’ll mention it first. I figured it was a good way to make use of our storage space and take advantage of market fluctuations. Every bit helps, right?”

Elania nodded. “Absolutely. I didn’t mean that as a censure. I would just like to stay informed. This is a fantastic contribution, Galen. Keep up the excellent work.”

Elania stood up, her gaze sweeping over the council members. “If there’s nothing else, I think we can conclude this meeting,” she said, her voice steady and confident. “Thank you all for your hard work and dedication. Together, we’ll weather this storm and come out stronger on the other side.”

Murmurs of agreement filled the room as the council members began to gather their things. Gaston approached Elania, his hand outstretched. “Good work,” he said, his voice gruff but sincere. “The Guard is ready.”

Elania clasped his hand firmly, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “Wouldn’t have made it this far without your help,” she replied, her golden eyes meeting his.

As Gaston stepped away, Naia and Selia approached, their faces alight with gratitude. “Thank you for standing up for the needy,” Naia said, her voice soft but earnest. “Your compassion is an inspiration to us all.”

Selia nodded in agreement. “We’ll make sure every drop of those healing potions goes to those who need it most,” she added, her eyes shining with determination.

Elania nodded. “I know you will,” she replied. “Keep up the excellent work, both of you.”

One by one, the council members filed out of the room, their voices fading into the distance as they went about their duties. Soon, Elania found herself alone, the weight of responsibility settling heavily on her shoulders.

She sighed, her eyes drifting to the HUD that hovered in her peripheral vision.

Her [Divine Power] was ticking up steadily. It would be nearly full soon.

But that wasn’t what riveted her attention.

[Followers: 13,116]

The number was going up, not down.

She had a pretty good idea of why.

Chapter 69: Thrust 6

Elania and Yolani followed the servant into the Purple Tower, ascending to the second floor.

As they entered a spacious room, Arlois, Lyra, Elysia, and Ember were already seated on their own couches. All eyes turned toward Elania and Yolani as they moved to the last, empty one and sat together.

Lyra’s sharp voice cut through the air. “This is a Tower meeting,” she said, glaring at Elania and Yolani. “Do they have to be here?”

Arlois replied calmly, “It’s a Tower meeting, but we can choose who is present as we wish.”

Lyra’s irritation grew. “We don’t even bring our own oracles, so why is Elania’s an exception?”

Ember spoke up, her voice firm. “Yolani’s insights and assistance have been vital to the current efforts. She has her own important contributions to add, perhaps more significant than your own, Lyra.”

The Blue Tower leader’s face reddened, but she remained silent. Elysia cleared her throat, her green eyes scanning the room. “Now that we are all here, perhaps we can discuss something relevant instead of wasting time.”

Arlois nodded in agreement. “I’ll begin.” She reported on the damage from the munition depot explosion, noting that repairs were nearly complete with minimal casualties. “I want to thank Ember and Elania for their assistance in the reconstruction efforts,” she said, acknowledging their contributions with a nod.

Elania and Ember returned the gesture.

Arlois continued. “Our current ammunition stores have not been too severely affected. If we are attacked now, it might hinder our ability to withstand a protracted siege.” She paused, her eyes meeting Ember’s. “But that should be mitigated in the next few days, thanks to increased production.”

Ember grinned, her eyes sweeping over the other Tower leaders. “I’ve doubled the City Works’ output so far,” she announced. “And I have plans for further increases.”

Elania listened intently as Ember continued, “Almost every person in the city with the [Artifice] skill has been employed. The first limiting factor is how fast I can develop new talent with the right abilities.”

Ember’s expression turned serious. “I’ve shifted production from weapons to ammunition, but raw materials limit how much of either can be produced.”

She paused, her gaze settling on each of the other Tower leaders. “There aren’t enough mana shards or crystals to speed up production further, at least not without better methods of synthetically creating them.”

Yolani nodded to Elania encouragingly.

“We cannot draw on the Celestial Engine. It would risk destabilizing the city’s flight,” Arlois said.

Ember nodded. “I wouldn’t suggest that, but there might be a solution.” Her gaze shifted to Elania.

She swallowed. Despite knowing it was coming, she felt put on the spot, all eyes in the room focusing on her.

Elania took a breath and spoke. “We found that the crystalline metal powder I recovered from the surface made an excellent catalyst for synthetic mana shard production.” She glanced at Yolani, who nodded more enthusiastically. “It should double the rate Ember’s artifice forges and produce them.”

Despite the support, Elania couldn’t shake the feeling of being a fraud.

It was Yolani who had figured out the potential of the crystalline powder, not her.

Her presence at the meeting started to feel like… padding. She didn’t really have anything of her own to report.

Arlois seemed satisfied, though. “Elysia?”

Elysia leaned forward, her green eyes scanning the room. “The current flows of resources into the city have slowed to a crawl due to the constant modifications to our airship fleet,” she stated, her voice carrying a hint of concern.

“Several foreign ships have been picking up the slack at the cost of currency, but it’s not nearly enough to satisfy the deficit.”

Elania’s brows furrowed as she processed the information. The city’s resource situation seemed precarious, and she wondered how they would address the issue.

Elysia continued, “That being said, the current reserves in stock are high, if slowly going down.” She paused, her gaze settling on each of the Tower leaders. “I suggest we speed up several of the shipyard projects and utilize them as bulk carriers.”

Ember leaned back, her eyes narrowing. “That would require modifying their designs and wouldn’t allow them to be modified into warships later,” she pointed out.

Elysia nodded, acknowledging Ember’s concern. “But efficiency would be improved if we had specialized ships,” she countered.

Arlois looked around the room, her expression thoughtful. “We’ll modify the under construction shipping,” she said, her voice carrying a note of finality.

Elania watched as the other Tower leaders nodded in agreement, their expressions satisfied. She glanced at Yolani, who offered a small smile of encouragement.

Elania glanced between the Towers. It was hard to believe how casually and without friction they were figuring things out. It almost felt like their council chamber meetings were an elaborate dance or play.

Actually, maybe that was exactly what it all was?

It felt like they were well-oiled and used to this dynamic.

Elania bit her lip as she realized they had been doing this for a long time, together.

Her eyes fell on Lyra, who was always the most abrasive. Even she was avoiding throwing wrenches into Arlois’ plans—at least not breaking them, anyway.

Lyra waved a hand as she spoke. “The current food supplies are in surplus, and we’ve stockpiled nearly a year’s worth of food, including several stasis cellars of meat and fresh vegetables to go along with multiple internal silos of grains.” She paused, her expression turning slightly more serious. “The medical supplies are more strained.”

Lyra glanced at Elania. “The Neftasu Mushroohum supplies have been helping and are a new source of extremely valuable potions.”

There was a moment of silence before Arlois looked at Elania. “You should complete your Regalia bonding,” she said.

Elania blinked at the sudden change in topic.

Elysia and Ember nodded in agreement.

Lyra’s voice cut through the air. “Until she does, she’ll be useless in an actual fight defending the city.”

There was a lull in the conversation, and then everyone slowly turned their gaze to Yolani, as it was finally her turn to speak.

“Yolani, I heard you have something important to share with everyone?” Arlois asked.

Elania watched as Yolani stood up, pulling a board from her bag. She held it up for everyone to see, a smile on her face.

“This is a receiver,” Yolani explained, her voice filled with excitement. “It can display certain information, including heat and [Power] density over a wide area.”

Elania recognized the function. It was the detection device from Hels! Yolani had got it to work and hadn’t told her?

Yolani glanced at Ember before continuing, “With Ember’s help in managing the arcane sensor, it can detect things in real time and also be used to show historical data as well.”

Ember nodded, her expression serious. “While the sensor requires a considerable effort on the part of a mage, or someone with the correct skill-set in arcane magic, it isn’t something that can’t be handled by a small group, and I have already put them in place.”

Elania smiled as Yolani continued the presentation. Maybe her trip to Hels wasn’t entirely a waste after all.

Elysia leaned forward, her green eyes focused on Yolani. “What have you found on the detector so far?” she asked.

Yolani placed the receiver on a table in the middle of the room, then carefully set a small stand with a crystal top over it. As she did, a projection of blue lights appeared on the ceiling, casting a soft glow over everyone.

With a flick of her wand, Yolani highlighted specific areas on the projection. The blue lights shifted, transforming into various hues and gradients of red, orange, green, and blue. “The blue represents null areas, with little [Power],” Yolani explained, her voice clear and confident. “Red indicates high concentrations.”

She pointed to a massive red area on the projection. “This is Contia,” she said, her finger tracing the outline of the city. Elania nodded, recognizing the shape of multiple islands.

Yolani’s wand moved to several red spots moving nearby. “These are airships,” she explained, her eyes scanning the projection. In the distance, she pointed to drifting yellow spots. “Due to the distance, the pickup isn’t as strong, but we believe these are Lightbringer Airships near the border.”

Arlois stood up, her eyes wide with interest as she studied the map. “This is excellent,” she said, her voice filled with genuine appreciation. “We will know when the enemy arrives.”

Chapter 70: Thrust 7

Elania’s fingers gently ran through Shadow’s fur as she scratched behind his ears. The darkwalker leaned into her touch, his eyes half-closed in contentment.

As she pet him, Elania checked her [Divine Power].

It was steadily rising.

Just not nearly as fast as before. She rubbed her forearm, the bracer cool to the touch. Though she could feel the connection growing stronger, it still felt like it was taking too long.

A sense of inadequacy crept into her thoughts as she recalled how much Yolani had accomplished in recent days. Elania couldn’t help but feel like she was falling behind. Not that it was a competition exactly, but the weight of being… useful pressed at her.

She was supposed to be the leader. The ‘Demi-Divine,’ or whatever they wanted to call her.

The sound of the door opening drew both Elania's and Shadow’s attention. Yolani stepped inside, a warm smile on her face as she carried a large bottle in her arms. The raven-haired oracle’s eyes sparkled with affection. “Shadow looks happy.”

“Another one?” Elania asked, watching as Yolani set the bottle down on the table.

Shadow stood up, his tail pointed straight up as he bumped and rubbed against Yolani’s leg, nearly knocking her off balance. Yolani laughed, reaching down to rub his ears. “Ember gave it to me,” she explained, her cheeks flushing slightly. “She made this one herself, recently.”

Elania hummed. “I’m surprised you accepted it from her. Remember what happened last time?”

Yolani’s face turned scarlet, and she glanced away, unable to meet Elania’s gaze. “I remember,” she mumbled, her embarrassment palpable.

Elania couldn’t help but giggle at her partner’s reaction.

Yolani, however, took a deep breath and turned back to face Elania, her expression determined. “I want to drink half this time,” she declared, her voice steady despite the lingering blush on her cheeks.

Elania blinked, her mouth falling open. Now her cheeks began to heat. “W…why?”

Yolani looked away, a frown tugging at her lips. “I want to be stronger,” she confessed, her voice tinged with determination and a hint of vulnerability. “So I can fight beside you, Elania. Be useful to you.”

Tears began to form, and she reached up to wipe a cheek, her hand trembling slightly. “I’m terrified of something happening to you. If I drink the ambrosia, it might let me live longer, maybe even as long as you.”

Elania stood up, her heart aching at the sight of Yolani’s distress. She pulled her partner into a tight embrace, holding her close. “Yolani,” Elania murmured, her voice soft but firm, “you’re already amazing. You’re doing so much for everyone.”

She pulled back slightly, looking into Yolani’s green eyes. “You figured out the detection device, upgraded our weapons, and come up with dozens of different plans and ideas. Like how to do the repairs more efficiently.” Elania’s brow furrowed as she continued, “If anything, I’m the one who isn’t able to do enough. To protect you or everyone else.”

Yolani’s eyes widened, and she immediately objected. “No, Elania! Without you, we would never have made it to Contia. You’re strong and smart, and you even got Hels to give us the detector. That was all your work. I just figured out how to copy it to something we could use, but the effort was already done by you.”

She squeezed Elania’s arms, her gaze intense and filled with unwavering belief. “Without you, everything would have fallen apart. You’re the most important person in my life, Elania.”

Elania blinked, taken aback by the depth of Yolani’s conviction. She swallowed and embraced the other girl again. “Same… same.”

They stood like that for a moment before Elania pulled away slightly. A grin spread across her face. “Let’s both drink it,” she suggested."

Yolani looked at Shadow. “Time to go to your own room, Shadow.”

The big cat mewled, but then headed for the door. His tail flicked out as he went through, pulling the door shut.

“That’s… I am not sure that’s normal,” Elania muttered.

Yolani giggled. “He’s getting smarter. I never heard of a darkwalker like that, so I think it has something to do with your connection to him.”

Elania blinked, then looked out into the hallway. Sure enough, there was a golden thread linking her to Shadow.

Yolani reached for the ambrosia bottle and then headed to the bed. Elania followed her a second later, leaving the desk behind.

They settled onto the edge of the bed, the silken sheets rustling beneath them as Yolani uncorked the bottle. Without hesitation, she brought it to her lips and took a huge swig, the liquid disappearing down her throat in large gulps.

Elania watched, her eyes widening in surprise. “Hey woah, uh, are we going that fast?”

Yolani shoved the bottle into her hands, the glass still warm from her touch. “Yes.”

Elania glanced at the remaining ambrosia, the liquid swirling within the bottle, and decided to follow Yolani’s lead.

As the ambrosia passed her lips, Elania was struck by the difference in taste compared to their previous experience.

This time, it was all fire—a searing heat that filled her mouth and throat, the liquid settling in her stomach like a barely controlled inferno.

The sensation didn’t hurt, but the heat spread rapidly through her entire body, reaching the tips of her toes and fingers.

Elania turned to Yolani, noticing the flush that had crept onto her partner’s cheeks, beads of sweat forming on her forehead.

As their eyes met, a wave of desire washed over Elania, a potent mix of need, love, and want that threatened to consume her.

It was as if the divine conduit that ran between them had shattered, the barriers that separated their emotions shattered, allowing Yolani’s feelings to flood into her.

And hers to Yolani.

Elania realized they might as well be each other’s mirror in how they felt at the moment.

She leaned in, capturing Yolani’s lips in a searing kiss as she pressed her into the soft pillows.

The sweet, intoxicating taste of the ambrosia lingered, heightening every sensation as the empty bottle clattered to the floor, forgotten.

Yolani’s hands reached up, grasping Elania’s shoulders as she flipped her over, trading places in a swift, fluid motion. Straddling her hips, Yolani gazed down at her, her green eyes smoldering with desire.

“I know this is what you want,” Yolani whispered, her voice husky and filled with promise.

Elania’s heart raced, pounding against her ribcage as Yolani leaned down, capturing her lips once more in a passionate kiss that left her breathless.

Hours later, Elania stirred, her eyes fluttering open as she found herself tangled in the silken sheets, Yolani’s raven locks entwined in her fingers.

Their bodies were pressed close, skin against skin, as if they couldn’t bear to be apart.

Exhaustion settled deep in Elania’s bones, a pleasant weariness that came from the all-consuming passion they had shared, like two bonfires that had burned until nothing remained but embers.

As Elania’s gaze drifted to the bedside table, her heart skipped a beat.

The Regalia was missing. Panic began to rise in her chest, but a sudden warmth on her arm drew her attention.

To her amazement, the bracer emerged from her forearm, melding with her skin as if it were a part of her.

Elania blinked, her mind racing. What about the revolver? As if in response to her thoughts, the bracer slid into her palm, transforming into the familiar shape of the weapon.

Beside her, Yolani mumbled something incoherent in her sleep, and the Regalia instantly rushed back into Elania’s palm, returning to its dormant state.

Realization dawned on Elania—her bond with the Regalia was complete.

She could feel the divine power thrumming through her veins.

She checked her HUD.

[Divine Power: 4,998/50,000]

Elania blinked and read it again. That was a tenfold increase to her maximum capacity. She slipped her arm back around Yolani and pulled herself up closer.

The other girl mumbled sleepily.

Elania swallowed and tried to calm her heart.

It was going to be hard to fall back asleep.

Now she just needed to figure out how to increase her [Divine Power] regeneration.

Maybe she’d be able to protect them after all?

Chapter 71: ​Interception 1

Elania smiled as she set down a large blanket on the grass, the fabric unfurling in a gentle wave.

Shadow let out a playful growl and chased after a cluster of butterflies, his paws pounding against the earth as he bounded through the wildflowers.

Yolani approached, a basket hanging from the crook of her arm. She set it out on the center of the blanket, then helped straighten the fabric out. “This is nice,” she said, taking in the peaceful surroundings.

Nature embraced them, the chosen spot to the southeast of Contia offering a tranquil escape from the city’s bustle. Wildflowers bloomed in a vibrant array of colors, their petals dancing in the breeze that cut the heat enough to make it comfortable.

Elania called out to Shadow, her voice carrying across the field. “Don’t go too far, Shadow!”

The darkwalker paused, his ears perking up at the sound of his name, before resuming his playful pursuit of the butterflies.

They both settled onto the fabric, the soft grass giving pleasantly underneath.

Reaching over to the basket Yolani had brought, Elania retrieved a thermos-style bottle. She unscrewed the cap and took a gulp of the fresh water, the cool liquid refreshing her throat.

Yolani rummaged through it as well, her brows furrowing. “Did you forget to bring the snacks?” she asked, glancing up at Elania.

“They’re somewhere,” Elania said.

Yolani continued her search, her hand emerging with a package of dried meat. “I can only find this,” she said, holding it up.

Elania nodded. “That is the snacks.”

Yolani stared at her, a look of disbelief on her face. “What about the sweet rolls?”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “We didn’t stop at the bakery.”

Yolani peered at her intently, her green eyes narrowing. “You’re telling me you didn’t get the sweet rolls?”

Elania suppressed a smile. “Do you want me to fly back to the city to get the darned sweet rolls?”

Yolani pouted, her lower lip jutting out. “Dried meat then,” she conceded.

“I’m sorry,” Elania said, her tone laced with amusement.

Yolani looked away, feigning offense. “This is a grave betrayal,” she declared.

Unable to hold back any longer, Elania broke into a grin. “Relax,” she said, reaching for another bag and plopping it between them. “Of course I didn’t forget the sweet rolls.”

Yolani’s eyes widened with excitement as she eagerly opened the bag and pulled out a sweet roll. “Yessss!” she exclaimed, holding the treat aloft like a prized possession.

Elania laughed, the sound carried by the gentle breeze as they settled into their picnic. Hopefully, no one started shooting arrows at them. She would hate to take an arrow to the knee.

They chatted idly, their conversation punctuated by the occasional laughter and the rustling of the grass as Shadow played in the field. High above, cirrus clouds wafted through the blue sky, their wispy tendrils stretching across the expanse.

After a while, Yolani stood up, brushing off her pants. Elania looked up at her and raised an eyebrow. “What’s up?” she asked, tilting her head.

Yolani’s gaze drifted towards the nearby forest. “I want to take a walk,” she said, gesturing towards the trees.

Elania nodded, pushing herself up from the blanket. “I’ll come with you.”

Yolani shook her head, a gentle smile on her lips. “You don’t have to. I just want to look at the trees and things.”

Elania grinned, struggling to suppress a laugh. “Of course, trees are nice,” she agreed, her tone playful.

Yolani pouted at her, her lower lip jutting out. “I never got a good look at them last time. They didn’t exist in Neftasu, and wood was super rare.”

Elania’s expression softened, and she reached out to take Yolani’s hand in her own. “That’s all true. So, let’s go look at trees.”

As they headed towards the forest, a sudden rustling in the bushes caught their attention. Shadow burst out, a small critter clenched between his jaws.

Yolani made an unhappy noise. “Eww.”

Elania squinted at the creature, trying to make sense of its appearance.

It seemed to be some type of mix of squirrel and possum, its features blending together. Shadow tossed the critter above his head, its broken carcass landing in his mouth before he swallowed it whole.

Yolani eyed Shadow warily, her nose wrinkling in disgust. “You aren’t licking either of us for a long while,” she declared, pointing a finger.

Shadow merely stared back at them, his tongue darting out to lick his bloody paw, seemingly unconcerned by Yolani’s admonishment.

Elania muttered under her breath, a hint of amusement in her voice. “Sometimes I forget he’s a darkwalker because he acts so much like a lazy house cat.”

As they continued into the trees, Shadow darted ahead, clearing a path for them and startling a flurry of birds and small critters.

Elania cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted after him, “Don’t eat too many, or you’ll get fat!”

Shadow leaped onto a vine-covered rock and turned to face them, his expression indignant, as if the mere suggestion of him getting fat was an affront. Yolani giggled at the sight. They headed deeper.

As they walked, Elania took in the towering trees that surrounded them, their ancient trunks stretching skyward. “This reminds me of a really old-growth forest,” she mused, running her hand along the rough bark of a nearby tree. “Trees that haven’t been harvested or chopped down in hundreds of years.”

Yolani tilted her head. “Why would that make them special? Aren’t there a lot of trees like this on Earth?” she asked.

Elania sighed, a hint of sadness in her voice. “Most of the forests on Earth have been chopped for resources. Enough that old-growth forests and the like aren’t super common like they used to be.”

Yolani frowned, her brows furrowing. “Earth must be smaller than I thought.”

Elania smiled, shaking her head. “No, it’s big. It’s just that there are a LOT of people on it. Billions of people.”

Yolani fell silent for a moment, her expression pensive. “That’s a hard number to try to envision,” she admitted.

Elania nodded in agreement as they approached a particularly thick tree. Yolani attempted to wrap her arms around its girth, but her fingers couldn’t quite meet. Elania tried as well, but she couldn’t fully encircle the massive trunk either.

Yolani gazed up at the tree, a hint of wonder in her eyes. “This tree would have fetched thousands of gold coins in Neftasu after it was cut, lumbered, polished, and stained,” she said, her voice tinged with a mix of awe and sadness.

Elania nodded. “Some things are worth more in other places simply due to their scarcity.”

As they continued through the underbrush, following a path that seemed clearer than the rest, a large four-legged creature suddenly burst out of a nearby bush and bolted away from them. Shadow immediately leaped after it, his instincts taking over.

“Shadow, no!” Elania shouted, her voice stern.

Shadow skidded to a stop, glaring back at her with a disgruntled expression.

Elania shook her head. “You don’t need to kill it. You’re not starving, and I don’t want to deal with a carcass during our picnic.”

Shadow let out a low growl, his displeasure evident.

Yolani reached into her bag and pulled out a piece of dried meat. She tossed it towards him, and he deftly caught it with his jaws.

“Don’t be mad,” Yolani said, her voice soothing. “We’re playing, not hunting.”

Shadow plopped down on the forest floor and began chewing on the jerky, his frustration seemingly appeased by the tasty treat.

Elania smiled as the three of them continued through the trees, the lush foliage surrounding them in a vibrant embrace. She reached out and took Yolani’s hand in her own, giving it a gentle squeeze. The warmth of Yolani’s skin against hers sent a pleasant tingle through her body.

“I wish it could be like this every day,” Elania said, her voice wistful as she gazed at the tranquil beauty of the forest.

Yolani nodded, a thoughtful expression on her face. “Maybe if we can protect Contia, it could be.”

Elania laughed, the sound carrying through the trees. “Maybe a weekly thing,” she suggested, her tone turning more serious. “There’s a lot of work to do, and we’ll be needed even without the war.”

Yolani frowned, her brows knitting together. “Let’s forget about that, remember?” she said, her voice gentle but firm. “At least until this afternoon.”

Elania’s own frown mirrored Yolani’s, and she nodded in agreement. They continued walking, the soft crunch of leaves beneath their feet the only sound accompanying their footsteps.

As they ventured further into the forest, Elania’s gaze fell upon a dead, dry tree, its branches bare and lifeless. An idea sparked, and she turned to Yolani with a smile. “Do you want to have a campfire?”

Yolani blinked, confusion etched on her face. “Why? It’s already hot,” she pointed out, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow.

Elania grinned. “Just for fun.”

Yolani’s frown deepened, and she shook her head. “That doesn’t sound fun,” she countered. “It’s already hot, and I spend half my time working over a furnace already.”

Elania grunted. “Maybe when it’s cooler out, we can cook hotdogs or whatever the Contia equivalent is.”

Yolani eyed her, a mischievous glint in her gaze. “If there was a lake, we could take a swim.”

Elania pouted, her lower lip jutting out as she considered Yolani’s suggestion. “Lake Astum is off-limits,” she said, shaking her head. “We’d be too obvious, and there aren’t many other good places.”

Yolani’s brows furrowed, and she tilted her head. “What about the river?” she asked.

Elania wrinkled her nose. “The river is dirty,” she explained, “and that only leaves ponds that aren’t... appealing to swim in.”

Yolani’s eyes lit up, and a smile tugged at the corners of her lips. “The beach sounds like it would be nice,” she said, her voice wistful.

Elania felt a little thrill at the thought, her mind conjuring up images of Yolani in a bathing suit, the sun glinting off her skin. She nodded, a grin spreading across her face. “I wish we were closer,” she admitted, “but it’s on the top of my list.”

Yolani’s expression turned thoughtful, and she looked away, her gaze drifting towards the trees. “I’m not really sure what to expect,” she confessed. “Neftasu’s abyssal lakes weren’t really visible.”

Elania blinked, realization dawning on her. She reached out and took Yolani’s hand in her own, giving it a gentle squeeze. “All the water in Lake Astum has nothing on the ocean.”

Yolani’s eyes widened, and she shook her head in disbelief. “Lake Astum is already more water than I can imagine,” she said, “and I’ve seen it several times already!”

Elania smiled. “It would be nice to travel around and explore the world together.”

Yolani returned her smile, nodding in agreement. “That would be amazing.”

Shadow let out a meow, drawing their attention.

The darkwalker sat at their feet, his tail twitching impatiently.

Elania and Yolani laughed, realizing they had forgotten him for a moment.

“You’re so needy, it’s silly,” Elania said.

They crouched down, their hands reaching out to rub his ears, eliciting a contented series of purrs.

Chapter 72: Interception 2

Elania studied the strategic map of Tiria, Joria, Monevoia, and Contia. Her brow furrowed in concentration.

Arlois moved several wooden pieces shaped like ships to Contia’s western border, the pieces making a soft clack against the map’s surface. “This is the best information we have based on our detection range,” she said.

Yolani leaned in, scrutinizing the map. “The amount of ships isn’t enough to threaten Contia,” she observed.

Arlois nodded in agreement. “They can’t expect such a small fleet to invade,” she said, her eyes narrowing.

Arlois turned her gaze to Ember, who shrugged, a hint of frustration in her expression. “We can only detect so far,” Ember explained. “If we want better information, we’ll need to move the detector closer to them.”

Elania felt the weight of everyone’s gaze as it slipped to her. She looked between them, realization dawning on her. “Oh, I see,” she said, a wry smile tugging at her lips. She was always the one going on missions, wasn’t she?

“How hard will it be to carry the detector?” Elania asked.

Yolani spoke first. “I made a simple device that can record and play back the data on the recorder,” she said, “but it requires special work to make it function, as well as a more bulky receiver.”

“Carrying it isn’t the problem,” Ember said. “It’s the fact that the detector is an arcane working, not a device.”

Elania frowned, confusion etched on her face. “Why is that a problem? I’ll just take Yolani?” she asked.

Arlois shook her head. “Really, as a Demi-Divine, you need to work on these abilities,” she said, her tone almost chiding.

Elania bristled slightly. “I’m not going to be learning how to ‘arcane’ anytime soon,” she said, her voice defensive. “I don’t even understand most of the artifice other than the basic principles.”

Yolani reached out and patted Elania’s shoulder. “It’s fine. I’m happy to go with her. We can—”

Ember cut her off. “No,” she said, her eyes fixed on Yolani. “You’re too important and needed in the city. There’s a chance there will be fighting, and you could get hurt.”

Elania frowned, her gaze shifting to Ember. “You’re not going, so who am I supposed to carry, then?” she asked, her tone slightly exasperated.

Yolani bit her lip and then offered an apologetic smile. “The Contia mages overseeing the Detection device are nice,” she said, her voice gentle.

Elania groaned. She had lost the argument.

“It is settled. Elania will carry a Theotechnican to the border and look for more enemy activity,” Arlois ordered.

Elania’s brow furrowed. “Do they have something for carrying people in flight?” she asked. “I don’t want to hug them the entire time.”

Arlois snorted, a hint of amusement in her voice. “What were you going to do if Yolani went with you?”

A grin spread across Elania’s face. “I could hug Yolani all day long.”

“Probably all night too,” Ember chimed in.

A blush crept onto Yolani’s cheeks.

Arlois let out a warning noise, her expression serious. “We need to focus,” she said, her voice stern.

Ember nodded. “There’s a harness and basket for carrying people I designed and have buried somewhere,” she said.

Arlois gave a curt nod. “Bring it out,” she instructed. “I’ll fetch the mage and brief him.”

Yolani turned to Elania. “We should go to the workshop,” she said. “I have a few things for helping you during long-duration flights.”

Elania blinked, surprise clear on her face. “I had no idea you were working on something like that.”

Arlois looked between the two of them with a frown. “Don’t waste time. Be at the wharf in an hour.”

It was a short flight back to the estate.

Elania and Yolani hurried, their footsteps echoing on the polished floors. They passed by a startled Darius without a word.

Shadow saw them and bumped against their legs as they passed through the hallway, eager for attention.

“Sorry, Shadow,” Yolani said, her voice apologetic. “You’re not allowed in the workshop.” She gently locked the door, leaving him pawing and mewling on the other side.

“He’s spoiled rotten,” Elania mumbled.

Yolani nodded and pointed to the corner. An array of leather bags and accessories lay neatly arranged in a few different piles. She turned to face Elania, her expression serious.

“Your current accessories aren’t optimal for flight,” Yolani explained, gesturing to Elania’s gear. “The single flight bag is bulky, and your harness doesn’t allow easy access when you’re in the air, especially during acrobatic maneuvers.”

Elania nodded in agreement. “Yeah, it flops around when I move in different directions.”

“Take it off,” Yolani instructed, helping Elania with the straps. The old harness found its place on a nearby chair as Yolani slipped a new one over Elania’s head, adorned with numerous straps.

Elania grunted. “I’ll look like some kind of bondage freak in this.”

Yolani frowned in confusion. “What’s that?”

“Nevermind,” Elania said quickly. “I’m not ready to explain it yet.”

Yolani gave her a look and then continued fastening the straps. Once finished, Elania reached down to tug at her flight bag. No matter which direction she pulled, the bag remained in place.

She stretched, bent, and flexed, testing the new gear’s flexibility. It was hardly noticeable she was wearing it.

“How did you manage this?” Elania asked.

“The bands are made of runed leather,” Yolani explained. A smile appeared. “It enhances their elasticity.”

Elania blinked, tugging on a strap. “Wait, this is leather?” she asked, running her fingers over the smooth, stretchy material. “It feels weird as heck for leather.”

Yolani tilted her head, puzzled by Elania’s reaction. “Yes, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” Elania said, shaking her head. “It’s just weird.”

A playful smile tugged at Yolani’s lips. “You’re the one who’s weird,” she teased.

Elania grinned, her eyes sparkling with affection. “Weird for you,” she countered.

Yolani’s expression sobered. “We shouldn’t waste time, Arlois said to hurry,” she said. “Let’s get you outfitted quickly.”

Together, they worked to equip the new gear, their movements efficient. As they finished, Yolani’s brow furrowed, a realization striking her.

“I forgot to make a harness for your sword,” she said, her tone apologetic.

Elania blinked. “What sword?” she asked, her mind searching for the weapon in question.

Elania’s eyes widened as realization struck her. She had taken Eziel off to put on her gear and had laid him against the wall. Amid the preparations, she had completely forgotten about him until Yolani mentioned it.

She reached down and grabbed Eziel, frowning as she demanded, “What did you do to me?”

Yolani blinked. “Oh, it’s Eziel,” she said, her voice filled with recognition.

They both stared at the Eziel.

Elania knew he had been using mind magic to hide himself from the Towers, but this was the first time she realized it had been working on her and Yolani as well.

She had talked to him extensively during her time in Hels, but since returning to Contia, she hadn’t given him a single thought.

“Answer us,” Elania demanded, her voice firm.

[I have been keeping a low profile. The more you interact with me, the harder it becomes to remain hidden.]

Elania’s brow furrowed, a hint of anger in her expression. “I don’t appreciate having my mind or Yolani’s messed with,” she spat.

[I did nothing to you directly. My working simply makes the world forget about me. It’s not specific to you or Yolani. Now that you have fully bound your Regalia, it will affect you more than before.]

Yolani’s gaze shifted to Elania. “There’s no harness for him.”

Elania shrugged, a nonchalant expression on her face. “He never needed one before.”

Yolani frowned, confusion evident in her eyes. “He just sticks to your back? I thought there was a holder hook or something.”

A laugh escaped Elania’s lips. “He just floats most of the time,” she explained, “like some lazy video game devs forgot to do a scabbard and make sure the models lined up.”

Yolani tilted her head, her brow furrowed in confusion. “What’s a video game?” she asked. “And what’s a ‘dev’?”

Elania smiled. “I’ll explain RTS and RPGs to you later,” she promised.

“Okay,” Yolani hummed.

They finished the outfitting, ensuring everything was secure and easily accessible.

On the way out, they took a moment to pet Shadow. With a last wave, Elania spread her wings and took to the sky, Yolani clinging tightly to her.

As they soared through the air, Elania checked her pack, marveling at how much easier it was to manage compared to her previous setup.

Her accessories were within easy reach, including a brace of the Mushroohum healing potions.

She noticed tiny holes in the inside of her leather bracer, a clever design that would allow her to form her Regalia without damaging her outfit.

And all that while clinging to Yolani. It was going to be even easier when she was solo.

Seizing the opportunity, Elania practiced morphing her bracer and revolver while holding Yolani with one arm.

To her delight, the process worked smoothly, her divine power flowing effortlessly. A moment later, Yolani’s voice cut through the wind, shouting that she didn’t like being held with just one hand.

Elania squeezed her reassuringly and returned to holding her with both arms, ensuring a secure embrace. “You should create a two-person flight harness or a belt to hold us together! That way we can both use our hands!” she shouted.

Yolani’s eyes widened. “Oh my gods, you are a genius!” She fumbled with her notepad, trying to scribble down the concept despite the rushing wind.

“I thought you wanted a secure hug! What if I let go?” Elania rolled her eyes. “You could wait until we land!” she called out over the gusts.

“You would never!” Yolani’s attention shifted, and she pointed ahead, shouting, “There they are!”

Elania followed her gaze and spotted Arlois, Ember, and a few men standing near a large basket-like device, reminiscent of something a hot-air balloon would carry. She mumbled under her breath, “Great, I’m an eagle delivery service now,” as she angled her wings to land nearby.

They touched down near the waiting group, the wind from Elania’s wings stirring up a brief gust. Ember stepped forward, gesturing to a man standing beside her. “Elania, Yolani, this is David Sun,” she said, her voice carrying over the wharf’s ambient noise. “He’s the theotechnician who will be accompanying you on the mission.”

David bowed his head respectfully, his short yellow hair catching the sunlight. Yolani pulled out the detection device, holding it up for him to see. “Will you be able to handle this?” she asked.

A confident smile spread across David’s face. “Absolutely,” he assured them. “I’ve already studied the design and worked with Ember, so I’m well-versed in how to utilize the device.”

Yolani nodded, satisfied with his response. She walked off with David, engaging him in a discussion about the device’s intricacies.

Elania turned her attention to Arlois, who stood with her arms crossed, a pensive expression on her face. “I suspect the Lightbringers are up to something with their constant patrols along the border,” Arlois said, her voice low and serious. “Establishing a base of operations, or something else.”

Elania frowned, her brow furrowing. “Wouldn’t that mean war with Joria, or that Joria is an enemy?”

Arlois shook her head. “The Prince likely has no desire to start or join a war,” she explained. “He’s probably just letting them do as they wish over the vast wilderness.”

“The fastest way to lose sovereignty of land is to fail to express control over it,” Elania pointed out.

Arlois let out a laugh. “They’re probably just happy to not be conquered right now.”

Elania considered the possibility. “Maybe they would be allies, then.”

Arlois’s expression sobered. “Maybe,” she conceded, “but they don’t have a Celestial Engine, and they have a small population without a proper standing army.”

“How do they stay independent, then?” Elania asked.

“The current prince is a weaker Demi-Divine, descended from a westerner,” Arlois explained. “Since Joria is small, so is his power, but he has a passable water-based Domain. That’s why most of the population and city live near the coast.”

Ember approached, carrying flight basket. The prospect of carrying it made Elania inwardly groan, but she kept her composure. Ember presented her with a harness designed to fit around her wings and back.

“This is silly,” Elania remarked, eyeing the contraption skeptically.

Arlois reassured her, “It will be fine. The basket—and David—won’t weigh much.”

Elania rolled her eyes. “That’s not what I was worried about,” she muttered under her breath.

Ember hooked the center of the harness. “Avoid acrobatics and especially wrapping the cord around your body—if you don’t want to kill the passenger and destroy the harness.”

Elania nodded, although with a tether of only six or eight feet, she couldn’t imagine how she could wrap it that badly. Ember instructed her to do a loop around the city to get accustomed to the setup, assuring her they would have the detector figured out by then.

With a nod, Elania took off, waving to Yolani and the others as she departed.

She soared through the sky, doing a loop around Contia. The sunny day tried its best to burn away the clouds clinging to the bottoms of the islands, but they persisted stubbornly.

As Elania flew over the Neftasu district, she noticed people stopping their activities to wave at her.

She wondered how they knew it was her and not one of the Towers, but then realized her wing color probably gave it away.

She waved back, unsure if anyone could see her gesture from the ground.

Completing the loop, Elania returned to the others.

She hovered, cutting her horizontal motion first before slowly lowering the basket until it touched the ground. She then landed herself.

“Easy enough,” Elania muttered.

Yolani approached, stating, “Things are ready.”

Elania nodded and turned to David. “Are you ready?” she asked.

David affirmed with a nod. “I am ready.”

Elania glanced at Arlois, Ember, Yolani, and David, a determined look in her eyes. “Let’s do it then,” she said, turning to David. “Hop in.”

A few minutes later, Elania sat on the wharf cross-legged, her wings folded and feeling annoyed.

Of course, it was not that simple.

Once David got in the basket, he had to measure the basket’s interference.

Then Elania’s interference.

Then the fucking temperature and air-density interference.

Elania felt miffed and wanted to explain how ‘things are ready’ was defined, as everyone, including Yolani, had no sense of ‘let’s go!’

Finally, David stepped into the basket.

Ember said, “All good.”

Yolani came over and patted Elania’s shoulder. “It’s time to go.”

Elania stood up, swallowing her frustration, and gave Yolani a hug. Yolani gave her a quick peck on the lips.

Elania flared her wings and grinned. “That’s at least enough fuel to get there and back,” she teased.

Yolani giggled, her eyes sparkling.

David coughed. “We should fly at a relatively sedate pace so I can adjust the sensors. They haven’t been calibrated or tested while moving at high speed.”

Elania rolled her eyes. She took off, lifting the basket into the air.

They headed west, the noonday sun beating down on them.

At first, Elania took it easy, then slowly sped up until the basket started to tilt behind her. She checked on David, who was holding onto the straps, looking mortified.

Elania laughed and sped up, her wings creating little whorls of turbulence behind them.

Her HUD reported when they had been moving for almost an hour before she slowed down. Eventually reaching a sedate pace, she shouted, “Are you ready, David?”

David croaked out a weakened, “Yes, keep going at this speed so I can do some tests.”

Elania scoffed, “Why couldn’t you do the tests before?”

David shot back, “Because I’m detecting a lot more things that are supposed to be out there!”

Elania’s stomach dropped.

Chapter 73: Interception 3

Elania watched as Arlois paced back and forth, the woman’s brow furrowed. Ember tapped her fingers on her knee in a rolling pattern of agitation.

A servant entered the room, delivering a tray of drinks and snacks on the small table sitting between the group.

Yolani sat beside Elania, the other girl’s presence a warmth in the chilly, tense atmosphere.

The clip of the scouting mission played on the ceiling in a loop, the images casting an eerie glow over the room.

Elysia broke the stillness, her voice calm and measured. “There is nothing we can do for the moment, but at least we have a better idea of how many enemies we will be facing.”

Lyra shook her head. “We should strike first, while they are still preparing.”

Arlois grunted and stopped pacing, turning to face the group. “If we struck into Monevoian territory, it would cause even more problems than it would solve.”

Yolani leaned in, fiddling with the detection device. She zoomed in and out, refining the blobs that represented moving airships. A steady stream of them entered a large red glare located just on the border of Joria and Contia, while inside Monevoia.

Elania frowned. “It’s pretty clear they are happy to help the Lightbringers.”

Ember shook her head. “We can’t be certain Monevoia is giving more than logistical aid to the Tirians.”

Arlois sighed. “We’re going to need more ammunition and more weapons.”

Ember nodded. “We can keep production up enough to handle a siege.”

Arlois shook her head and gestured to the map of fuzzy lights. “There won’t be a siege. They will be making a frontal assault—all in and all at once.”

Elania grunted, her mind racing with the implications. “That would match the Lightbringer strategy used in Neftasu.”

She paused, her brow furrowing. “I’m surprised that they can muster another army, considering they lost something like fifty to a hundred thousand men in the underground.”

“They used a lot of infantry in Neftasu, but not that many Paladins or artifice weapons,” Arlois replied.

Elania frowned, a sense of anxiety settling in her gut as she considered the implication that the Lightbringers might have a lot more powerful units this time rather than fodder.

Although…

Hadn’t she gotten stronger as well? If their strongest soldiers were the Paladins… she didn’t think they would be a challenge.

She glanced at Yolani, who met her gaze with a concerned expression.

Ember nodded. “We’ll need more mana shards quickly if we are to rush production, and that means more of the crystalline metal.”

Arlois turned to Elania, her voice firm. “We will need a more efficient method of collecting the metal.”

Yolani’s brow furrowed. “The crystalline metal is dangerous, considering what it can do and how it spreads.”

Arlois nodded but pressed on. “We’ll need to use the Gold or Heart to help the collection efforts.”

Elania’s stomach churned at the thought. “The last time, it caused a massive wave of Arcane creatures to attack.”

Arlois nodded again. “At least the faster or wider ranging ones you’ve already dealt with. It should be less intense this time.”

Elania leaned back and sighed. “You must know of more sites of the stuff?”

“They are kept recorded and pruned every so many decades to keep them from spreading everywhere,” Arlois confirmed.

Yolani bit her lip. “Why not destroy them if they are so dangerous?”

“Destroying them isn’t easy and requires a massive amount of effort. It leaves the area devastated for generations. It’s easier to prune them,” Ember explained.

Elania frowned, a chill running down her spine. “What happens if something happens to the Towers and they don’t get pruned?”

Arlois’ voice was grave. “Another Demi-Divine would have to take up the effort, or the entire region would turn into a wasteland.”

Elania shivered, shaking her head in disbelief. “That’s—”

Arlois interrupted her. “It is much the same across the face of Eladu, where out-of-control death is held back by the powers of the few or the Celestial Engines themselves.”

Elania watched as Yolani leaned forward, her gaze fixed on the Towers.

“What does Contia’s Celestial Engine do?” Yolani asked.

A heavy silence descended upon the room as the Towers exchanged glances with each other.

Finally, Arlois parted her lips, ready to respond. “The Engine—”

Elysia cut her off abruptly. “It is not permitted to divulge that information to outsiders.”

Arlois stared at Elysia, her brow furrowed. “Do you really think that Elania and Yolani are outsiders still?”

Elysia frowned and averted her gaze. “They aren’t officially part of the city and are technically refugees.” She turned to Arlois, her voice challenging. “What is the point of the law if we don’t follow it?”

Arlois crossed her arms, her stance firm. “All four of us are here now, so we should vote on whether or not to consider Elania a Tower.”

Lyra hissed, her eyes narrowing. “We can’t just make Elania a Tower, not after the ordeal I went through to become one.”

Ember raised her hand, her voice calm and measured. “Why not just vote to recognize Elania and her refugees as allies? Then it will be relevant to tell them for their joint defense.”

Lyra glared at Ember but remained silent, offering no objection.

Arlois chuckled, then called for a vote. Each Tower voted in turn, their responses positive, even Lyra’s. Arlois smiled and settled into her seat, her gaze meeting Elania and Yolani’s.

“Not all Engines have equal responsibilities, and much knowledge on how they work is lost,” Arlois explained.

Elania frowned. “Does that mean you have no idea?”

Arlois shook her head. “Contia’s Engine is chiefly responsible for the wind.”

Yolani blinked, her eyes widening. “The wind?”

Elania’s brow furrowed as she considered the implications. “So, it controls the weather?”

Arlois shook her head again. “No—it specifically monitors and adjusts the wind so the prevailing winds run in a steady rhythm across the continent, the entire world.”

Yolani tilted her head. “Doesn’t that pretty much control the weather, then?”

Elania looked at Yolani and shook her head. “There are a lot of factors that go into climate and the weather, such as the strength of the sun, the tilt of the planet, and even the pull of the moon.”

Elysia turned to Elania, her eyebrows raised. “I’m surprised you have such a scholarly knowledge of climate.”

Yolani frowned. “Wind definitely plays a part, too, though?”

Elania nodded, her gaze shifting to Arlois. “I think that normally the prevailing winds would be created as an effect of all those things.”

Arlois shrugged, her expression neutral. “I’m not a scientist, but I have records of the weather of the before times.”

A moment of silence hung in the air.

“And?” Elania prompted.

Arlois sighed. “Without the Engine’s regulation, the wind would devolve into circular tempests that sweep yearly storms across the surface that would scour the world clean.”

Elania blinked. “Just like that? If Contia falls and the engine is destroyed, the world ends?”

Arlois shook her head. “No, it’s likely the other remaining engines would compensate and adjust, but they would likely be worse at it than Contia’s specialized Engine. There would be bad weather for hundreds or thousands of years until things settled down, or another Engine was specialized in the role.”

Yolani leaned forward. “So other engines can change their specialization?”

Ember nodded. “Some Engines are more generalist than others, which has advantages and disadvantages for their holders.”

Arlois added, “We’re lucky Monevoia’s Engine is hyper-specialized and does not help the Sun Emperor as much as a tool for conquest.”

Elania frowned, staring at Arlois. “What does it do?”

Arlois met her gaze, her expression serious. “It controls the intensity of the sun.”

Elania blinked again. “He could cause the sun to stop and kill everyone on the planet?”

Lyra scoffed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Yes, he could if he didn’t mind killing all his followers as well—the sun affects the entire world.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “What if he just turned the sun off when it was over someone he didn’t like or made it even stronger?”

Arlois let out a puff of breath. “Luckily, we are near the same longitude as Monevoia.”

A knock at the door to the room proceeded a Silver entering the room, interrupting their discussion. Arlois frowned, her voice sharp with annoyance. “I thought I made it clear that we were not to be disturbed.”

The soldier saluted, his posture stiff. “Apologies, ma’am, but a Monevoian cutter has docked in the city.”

Arlois’ frown deepened. “So what?”

The soldier held out a rolled parchment. “There was a messenger on board, and they presented this on behalf of Tiria.”

The group exchanged glances, a sense of unease settling over the room.

Arlois took the message and dismissed the soldier.

She turned to Elania and the others, carefully unfurling the parchment.

After a moment of reading, she read the message aloud, her voice clear and steady. “The Kingdom of Tiria, unable to stand the unjust and evil acts of Neftasu and Contia, their wild provocations, and evil hold on the holy artifacts that protect our world for their own nefarious uses, declares that a state of war exists between our two nations.”

Elania frowned, her voice tinged with sarcasm. “It would have been nice if they had sent one of those before coming down the Neftasu elevator.”

Yolani folded her arms together. “They probably would have, if you hadn’t blown up their plans and they had to move half-ready.”

Elania nodded.

“Does this change anything?” Ember asked.

Arlois and Elysia spoke simultaneously, their voices clashing. “No,” Arlois said, while Elysia said, “Yes.” They looked at each other, their frowns deepening.

Lyra scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. “The two of you are so predictable it’s ridiculous.”

Ember stood, her voice firm. “We know what we need to get done.” She turned to Elania and Yolani. “How are you going to collect the metallic crystal?”

Elania hesitated, unsure of the answer. “I don’t know? How should we do it?”

Ember rolled her eyes, her tone exasperated. “I’m too busy, and so are the others. It’s time you graduate to figuring things out yourselves. It can’t be that hard, can it?”

Chapter 74: Interception 4

Elania gritted her teeth as a gust of wind blasted her from below, hurling a spray of sharp metal shards against her [Demonic Aura] barrier.

The shards shattered, sending a shower of sparks back toward the giant Arcane [Quillbeast].

She leveled her Regalia Revolver at the creature and pulled the trigger, but instead of the expected blast, there was only a dull clunk. Nothing happened.

“Yolani!” Elania shouted, frustration evident in her voice. “This is why we should fucking test things!”

Yolani dipped down, flying alongside Elania with the Silvers’ style flight pack flaring on her back. “Ice is reversed polarity!”

Elania grunted, wondering what the hell that even meant.

She sucked out the [Power] she had dumped into the weapon and hurled the energy as a makeshift bomb toward the monster.

A purple field formed in the air before the creature, the energy digging into its spherical shield and splashing the entire area with lashing gold lightning.

Nearby, a loud boom signaled the firing of artillery from the Heart.

Another Arcane creature charging at them in the distance exploded in a massive fireball, flattening and hurling trees in every direction.

Elania couldn’t help but think that the forest was utterly fucked as another wave of quills impacted her barrier.

Yolani slipped out of Elania’s wing shadow and raised a wand.

A volley of blue spears flickered into existence. She shouted something indecipherable, and the projectiles flashed forward toward the [Quillbeast].

They shattered against its barrier, but spider cracks began to form, and the last projectile punched through, impaling the massive monster.

It shrieked loudly and fired back, but Elania flashed forward and flung a barrage of her own golden light feathers at it overwhelming the incoming barrage and slashing the creature to pieces with its barrier down.

“Focus!” Yolani shouted at her.

Elania cursed under her breath. “You should have made it more intuitive,” she retorted.

“Reversing polarity should be easy!” Yolani countered.

Elania blinked as another creature exploded out of the ground, resembling a giant groundhog.

What the fuck was wrong with this world?

She reflexively aimed her Regalia Revolver at it. The weapon clicked again. She drained the [Power] back out in frustration.

Flipping the weapon on the side and looking where she imagined the safety should have been was a switch. Safety wasn’t a real concept yet, so she figured maybe that was it.

The second she flipped it, she could feel the ‘polarity’ change. It felt like the mana shard behind the chamber did a backflip.

She pumped her power into the weapon again and pulled the trigger. A deadly blue line formed like a laser pointer, and then kickback rattled her arm as she braced, her wings flaring with energy to keep her steady.

There was no sense of travel time for the projectile; the Arcane creature simply exploded into a giant icicle that shattered instantly, sending a hurricane of ice shards away from her to impale the forest and flatten it for four or five hundred meters.

“What the fuck? This is ridiculous, and it can shoot six of these?” Elania shouted.

“Five! You already fired one!” Yolani shouted back.

Elania cursed again as they looked around. A lull formed. No arcane beasts…

“My pack is half drained!” Yolani shouted.

“Go back to the ship,” Elania told her.

Yolani nodded and headed back.

Elania surveyed the devastated area, with still-burning wildfires and flattened trees, as if a dozen different natural disasters had hit at once.

And they pretty much had.

Dead creatures littered the ground everywhere.

Elania glanced up at the Gold and Heart.

Their weapons had worked well in the fight, too.

Her Regalia had taken some work to figure out how the different elemental ammos functioned, but the results were far superior to her just hurling random energy blobs at things.

When nothing else seemed eager to try to munch on them, Elania started to survey their spoils.

Absorbing all the Arcane beasts would grant her more [Power] and skills, but the ratio of [Power] to [Divine Power] was unfavorable.

The ships couldn’t possibly haul all of them, though.

Leaving them to rot seemed like a waste, so they would need to confer and decide which ones to keep.

Perhaps sending the Gold back with their chosen corpses while she and the Heart moved on to the next site would be most efficient.

She lowered herself toward the deposit. This time, she had a special harvesting tool Yolani made. It was much more effective at chopping the nodes off than using—

Elania noticed Eziel on her back and cursed. “You could have helped during the fight, you know,” she grumbled.

[You did fine without me. It wasn’t necessary.]

“I got grabbed by a tentacle! How was it not necessary?” Elania hissed.

[You handled it well. The appendage never made contact with your skin thanks to your barrier.]

Elania suppressed the desire to strangle the Arch Seraph’s hilt, but couldn’t stop the low growl from forming.

[Your darkwalker is showing.]

Rolling her eyes, Elania picked up the hopper of crystalline metal by its two straps and pulled it into the air, aiming for the Gold.

As she deposited the package on the deck, sailors threw a tarp over the hopper, which constricted and sealed the metal inside for safety and to prevent the men from being exposed to it.

Elania waved to the flight master before heading back to the Heart to discuss their next steps with Yolani and Harlock.

After a brief discussion, they decided that Elania’s idea was sound and the best option.

The Gold would transport one of the more impressive specimens along with the crystal metal back to Contia, while Elania would absorb the rest. The Heart would then proceed to the next crystal site to harvest, and the Gold would return to collect the resources.

The following two days passed similarly as they worked their way through the remaining sites.

Elania absorbed most the creatures, feeling her [Power] and skills grow with each one. The ships’ crews worked tirelessly to ferry the valuable crystal metal, ensuring a substantial haul for Contia.

As they completed the fifth and final site, both ships turned their course back towards the city. When Contia’s silhouette appeared on the horizon, Elania turned to Yolani with a grin. “Want to fly back together instead of waiting on the ship?”

Yolani nodded, a smile playing on her lips. “Sure, we can test the flight harness I made.”

Elania blinked, surprise clear on her face. “Wait, when did you make a flight harness?”

Raising an eyebrow, Yolani gave her a pointed look. “Did you think I was idle the entire time on the ship?”

Heat crept up Elania’s neck as she realized that’s exactly what she had been doing herself. “Ah, right? Go get it then!”

Yolani laughed and unhooked a large clasp from her leather belt, then attached it to a strap encircling Elania’s waist. “There, that should do it.”

“That’s it?” Elania questioned, eyeing the simple setup.

“I didn’t have that much free time,” Yolani admitted. “It should slide around my waist as needed for rotation, but otherwise, I’ll mostly be dangling.”

Elania frowned, concern etched on her features. “I’m afraid the clasp might snap or the tether could break. Shouldn’t there be more straps?”

Yolani shook her head. “The strap is strong enough as long as our outfits don’t get cut to pieces. Multiple straps without a careful design would just get tangled, so this is the best for now.”

Nodding, Elania pulled Yolani into a hug, excitement bubbling within her. “Alright, let’s go!”

Without hesitation, she leaped into the air, eliciting a startled “Eep!” from Yolani as they soared towards Contia.

They touched down gracefully in front of their estate, their faces flushed with exhilaration from the flight. As they approached the entrance, Darius greeted them with a bow, a message clutched in his hand.

“My Lady, a missive arrived for you while you were away,” he said, offering the sealed parchment to Elania.

She took the message, breaking the seal and unfolding the paper. Yolani peered over her shoulder. “What is it?” she asked.

“It’s a summons,” Elania replied, her brow furrowing. “It arrived two days ago. We’re required to attend a Council meeting tomorrow.”

Yolani’s eyes widened. “What’s it about?”

Elania shook her head. “It doesn’t say, but it appears to be a general summons for a variety of people.” She handed the message to Yolani, who scanned its contents.

“It must be a big announcement,” Yolani mused, her expression thoughtful.

Elania nodded, then shrugged. “It’s a worry for tomorrow, though.” She turned to Darius. “Please have a nice dinner prepared for us. We’ll eat in an hour or two after a bath and cleaning up.”

Darius inclined his head. “Of course, My Lady.”

The evening passed pleasantly, and the following morning found Elania feeling energized. Yolani helped her don her gear before attending to her own. Together, they made their way to the city council building.

A heavy Silver presence guarded the entrance, allowing only those with invitations to approach and enter. One of the Silvers took their summons and escorted them inside.

The council chamber was already partially filled, and Elania realized they were nearly late. They quickly found their seats, and moments later, the Four Towers entered and took their places.

Arlois ordered the building sealed, then surveyed the assembled crowd.

“As you are all aware, Tiria has declared war on Contia,” she announced, her voice ringing with authority. “Each person in this chamber plays a crucial role in managing Contia’s efforts. Let it now be known that the Council has declared war on Tiria and the Lightbringers.”

A hush fell over the room as Arlois continued. “The enemy has mustered their entire fleet and pushed into Joria and has begun to test our own borders. Our response will be swift and decisive. Their fleet is currently airborne and vulnerable. Contia itself will sally forth immediately to crush this threat.”

Elania blinked, sharing a surprised look with Yolani.

Silence reigned in the chamber until Ember stood. “If it wasn’t clear,” she said, her voice carrying, “the entire city will be going into battle itself.”

Arlois nodded. “The Council will now take questions.”

As if a dam had burst, the chamber erupted into chaos, voices rising in a clamor of confusion and concern.

Chapter 75: Interception 5

Elania stood at the prow of the Heart as the ship pushed through the sky.

The entire Contia airship fleet stretched out in a long line to her right. She glanced back, confirming the Gold trailed behind the Heart, with Yolani commanding from its deck.

To the left, the flying city of Contia itself cut through the air, slowing its pace to match the slowest airships. The fact that the city could move faster than either the Heart or Gold was ridiculous.

It had taken half a day to secure loose debris and prepare for the journey.

Even an hour into the flight, small bits of the city trailed off into the air as the wind pressed against it. The least maintained buildings sloughed off like dead skin shed by a creature. Elania frowned, hoping no one had been inside, though she feared it was likely.

Her receiver crackled with a weak message from Arlois, announcing the enemy’s presence ahead and warning that communications would soon be impossible.

All commanders were instructed to use their discretion. Elania grunted, thinking that despite Contia’s love for bureaucracy and laws, its military was essentially a gaggle of captains, each acting independently, alongside three of their four Demi-Divines blasting away. Well, plus herself, now.

To be fair, Arlois had mentioned it had been over a century since the city last went to battle.

They had far more time to detail the intricacies of inter-Demi-Divine relations than to establish proper military formations. Elania hoped the enemy was similarly disorganized, as her experience in Neftasu suggested might be the case.

It still made her nervous that their strategy essentially boiled down to a dumb ‘Select All’ and ‘Attack Move.’

The morning sun hung behind them as the air fleet pressed forward.

Elania squinted, finally spotting the first enemy warships on the horizon, their silhouettes moving perpendicular to their own formation.

A crewman’s shout carried across the Heart, announcing that the other airships had raised the enemy sighted signal. In response, the fleet surged ahead of Contia, engines roaring to life as they pushed the ships into military power. They couldn’t maintain that pace forever, but it would hopefully be enough to close the distance.

The Heart lagged for a moment, it’s smaller artifice engine taking longer to charge up. But they slowly began to pick up speed, and then they started to zoom.

The wind whipped through Elania’s hair as she watched the unfolding movements. They caught up and then surpassed the other ships, angling upwards rather than straight forward.

Elania bit her lip. She knew it would be her turn to act soon enough, but for now, she let the crew and Harlock handle the ship’s maneuvers.

As the Heart gained altitude, Elania noted the other lighter airships, those with two or even a single balloon, rising alongside them.

Their task was to chase down any fleeing enemy vessels. The enemy fleet seemed oblivious to their approach. A smile tugged at the corners of Elania’s mouth as she realized that coming in from the sun with the dawn had helped maintain their element of surprise.

It was only when the Contian ships were nearly upon them that the enemy vessels began to turn away, desperately trying to group up in a defensive formation.

But it was much too late.

The larger Contian airships opened fire with their newly installed long-range artillery, the sound of the cannons reverberating through the air.

Large puffs of red smoke filled the sky where the timed fuses detonated the shells just in front of the enemy ships.

Arcane fields flared up, a shimmering barrier that the enemy crews likely expected to protect them.

But Elania could imagine the chaos erupting on their decks as small fires and sparks rained down upon them, the black powder shells spewing their deadly shrapnel across ships and crews alike, bypassing the magical defenses they had relied upon.

A call went out that drew Elania’s gaze to the north. The rest of the Lightbringer fleet was on the way.

They’d be far too late to assist the detached patrol.

Instead of trying to flee to their allies, the enemy group turned and charged toward the Contia airships.

Elania glanced at the Gold, then leaped off the Heart’s prow, unfurling her wings. As the two airships flashed by, she waved to Yolani before folding her wings and diving toward the enemy vessels.

A massive laser erupted from Contia, slicing two battered enemy airships in half, creating colossal detonations.

Elania aimed for the enemy ship at the center of their wedge with a dive, pulling up at the last second with a flare of her wings to level her Regalia at them.

A white blast of kinetic force lanced out of the barrel, punching through the ship from above.

Arcane shields were weak or nonexistent from above and below, and airship combat, from what she knew, meant avoiding allowing enemy ships to get shots from those angles.

That meant little to her, though, and she fired a second shot that pierced the airship’s rear. The strike hit something vital, and a second later, the rear half of the ship exploded in a massive fireball, sending the vessel hurtling toward the ground.

The Lightbringer ships closed the range despite the growing damage.

Elania bit her lip and then flew to the next ship, dodging several blasts of flame darts fired from swivels.

Rolling and then flipping to face the rear of the ship, she fired her Regalia into the ship’s center of mass.

The kinetic force of the elemental bullet ripped a tornado through the ship from stern to bow, carving out the engines.

She flashed forward and then flung her wings in front of her as she flew straight through the balloon, slashing it open. The enemy ship went into an uncontrolled tumble towards the ground.

Elania angled upward to gain altitude, flying backward to survey the battle. The enemy ships traded arcane fire with the Contia ships, but they were heavily outnumbered.

The wind whipped through her hair as she ascended.

Several smaller enemy ships turned to flee, breaking away from the main engagement and heading toward the bulk of the Lightbringer fleet in the north.

Her eyes darted to the Heart and Gold, watching as they surged forward, their engines roaring to life as they pursued the fleeing ships. Elania picked up speed, her wings propelling her through the air as she caught up to the Gold. She grabbed onto a balloon line, steadying herself as she waved to the bridge.

The crew were battened down inside, bracing themselves for the impending dive.

Through a window, Elania spotted Yolani, her eyes wide with a mix of excitement and concern as she waved back. The sheer scale of the airship battle below was both exhilarating and terrifying, with magic and bullets flying in all directions.

Elania turned her attention forward, keeping track of the enemy ships the Heart and Gold were pursuing. As they closed the distance, the Lightbringer vessels opened fire, launching flameshot projectiles that impaled themselves into the arcane barriers at the bow of the Contian ships.

The Heart and Gold leveled off, turning to present their broadsides to the enemy. Crewmen rushed out of hiding, filling the deck as they manned guns and delivered ammunition. Others pulled out rifles, taking aim at the enemy ships and opening fire at a steady rate.

Elania took that as her cue to attack. She let go of the rope, flinging herself forward into the fray, her Regalia at the ready as she prepared to engage the fleeing Lightbringer ships.

Elania flashed forward, her wings spread wide as she willed them into deadly blades.

With a swift slice, she severed the ropes holding the balloon to the first enemy ship.

The vessel lurched sideways, dangling precariously from the remaining ropes on one side. Men spilled into the air, along with equipment and debris, their screams lost in the battle’s chaos.

A barrage of artillery from the Heart slammed into the exposed top of the ship, causing it to detonate in a fiery explosion.

Elania flared her wings, preparing to engage the other ship, but the twin artillery cannons from both the Heart and Gold delivered a devastating four-shot salvo to it. The Lightbringer vessel’s arcane defense fields crumbled under the blow.

Wood and metal shattered as a second salvo from the lighter cannons tore through the unprotected hull, shrapnel digging deep into the ship’s structure before blasting out the other side.

Flames erupted from the rear, leaving the vessel spiraling out of control. Another salvo from the artillery cannons reduced the ship to an expanding cloud of debris, the remnants of the once-formidable vessel scattered across the sky.

Elania let out a puff of breath, surveying the aftermath of the engagement.

She glanced back at the main battle between the Contian warships and the Lightbringers, noting that all the enemy ships had been destroyed or were in the process of crashing.

In contrast, none of the Contian vessels appeared to have suffered heavy damage.

Her attention turned to the north, where the bulk of the enemy fleet awaited.

Elania began to count the Lightbringer warships, her heart sinking with each passing number.

Ten. Twenty. Thirty. Forty. They had successfully eliminated the enemy patrol ships, but the actual fight was only just beginning.

Chapter 76: Interception 6

Zarek Miroslav brought the telescope to his eye, scanning the horizon.

The signals and flags weren’t visible on the last patrol ship as it crashed and burned, engulfed in flames that licked at the sky.

Outwardly, he remained calm, his expression stoic and unreadable.

Inside, however, he seethed with anger towards the foolish orders forcing him to place a dozen ships in a useless, vulnerable position just so they could provoke the Contians.

Behind him, Bishop Darfek ordered him a second time to hasten the attack and destroy the enemy.

Zarek turned around slowly, his movements deliberate and measured. The two Paladins that served as his handlers had their hands on their swords, ready to enforce the bishop’s command.

The fool had already ordered the entire fleet into a reckless assault. Even if they outnumbered the enemy two to one, it was reckless.

The uncharacteristic low-level clouds that had rolled in with the Contian attack were suspicious, and no self-respecting admiral would attack into the unknown without at least attempting to utilize his scouts.

But here they were, forced into a battle that reeked of ill-conceived strategy and blind fanaticism the Lightbringers loved.

They had seized control of the Kingdom, deposing King Westvane and putting in place their fanatical ideals. The changes had been slow at first, but as they slowly put together a corps of devoted superhuman soldiers, all ability to resist their rule had folded like a wet rag.

Including his own precious admiralty.

Even he’d fallen into obedience as their lapdog when they’d taken his wife and children hostage, one of their favorite tactics.

Zarek finally spoke, his voice calm and measured. “The fleet must maintain cohesion if it is to emerge victorious.”

Darfek scoffed, his eyes narrowing. “You make me question your piety, Admiral. Do you not believe the Gods will bless our fleet with victory?”

“Even the most pious must toil and provide their own efforts if they are to be rewarded for their faith,” Zarek replied, his words carefully chosen.

The paladins relaxed their grips on their swords, mollified by Zarek’s response.

“The fleet is already engaging the enemy,” Zarek continued, turning back toward the horizon. “Battle will be upon us soon enough.” He raised his telescope, focusing on the distant ships as they outran the roiling billow of the clouds behind them.

Their formation was ragged and loose, a sloppy display that made him feel contempt for their admiral.

Through his telescope, he spotted two light airships, one with a Demi-Divine whose wings were spread out. His chest tightened at the sight, but he reminded himself that the Monevoians had upgraded their ships, including the Archelo, his flagship.

They could take down one Demi-Divine, as long as they weren’t as powerful as the Sun Emperor.

That they had at least three or four more hidden somewhere did not inspire confidence.

Zarek waved to one of the crew members and handed him a set of cards with a signal to be raised: “TARGET DEMI-DIVINE IF RANGE ALLOWS.” The man rushed out of the room to inform the signalers.

“What did you just send?” Bishop Darfek demanded.

“I have given the ships their targeting instructions,” Zarek replied, mentally cursing the man as he turned back to watch the approaching fleet through his telescope.

He noticed the cloud again, seemingly following the Contians—a bad sign that was only growing worse. It was obviously artificial. How many more ships were they holding in reserve behind it?

Zarek considered the chances of convincing the Bishop to turn off and allow their scouts to investigate while refusing the engagement, but he thought it more likely he’d lose his head for suggesting such a thing.

So, he remained silent.

As the enemy fleet drew closer, the arcane field generators hummed with power, and faint shimmers of protection filled the air. The gunners secured themselves in their armored positions on deck.

Zarek spotted the flares of enemy artillery fire much too soon, well out of range of his own ships.

He shouted for a sailor and handed him a card that read, “Full Ahead, All speed, Engage Enemy.” The sailor ran out to the signalers to raise the flags.

Zarek turned to the helmsman. “Set the Archelo to the front of the formation at full speed.”

“The flagship should remain safe,” Bishop Darfek objected.

“We will not win the battle without presenting the dreadnought,” Zarek countered, his tone firm.

Darfek’s face twisted with displeasure, but he didn’t argue further. The man wasn’t just an ambitious snake; he was a coward.

As Zarek turned back to the front, an enemy shell exploded just ahead of the ship, sending a spray of shrapnel onto the deck.

The small pieces of metal clinked against the Archelo’s metal-clad deck and balloon, while the gunners remained safe behind metal embrasures. One man, caught in the open, was torn to pieces.

Zarek felt a twinge of consternation. The Contian’s new weapon did little to the Archelo, but it would be devastating to the lighter warships, which the patrol had entirely consisted of.

Those men had no chance, he realized, seething with anger.

He turned to the gunnery officer and ordered, “Begin targeting with the primary cannon.”

The officer picked up a funnel and shouted the commands into it. At the bow of the dreadnought, a large turret began to point at the nearest enemy ship.

Zarek felt a surge of confidence as the primary cannon finally fired, a large purple lance of light flashing out to strike the lead enemy warship dead on.

Through his telescope, he watched the arcane fields become visible, lasting for several seconds before burning away. The laser slashed through the enemy ship’s balloon with ease, venting two of the three and sending the ship spiraling downward.

Mentally, Zarek noted that was one down.

The enemy fleet fired another long-range volley of artillery.

It exploded in front of the Lightbringer fleet like a wave, sending metal pricks through the fleet. Zarek assessed the damage. It was light but pervasive, a death by a thousand cuts approach.

It wouldn’t be enough. His fleet was made of sterner stuff than that.

Zarek looked at the two smaller airships he had noted earlier and realized the Demi-Divine was missing. He turned to the gunnery officer. “Tell the sub-gunners to be on alert.”

The gunnery officer shouted into the funnel, relaying the command.

The primary cannon fired again, this time aiming the laser at one of the smaller airships the Demi-Divine had been on.

Zarek watched through his telescope, his heart pounding as he anticipated the impact.

His breath hitched as the laser stopped halfway to the ship, a radiant display of light in the form of a sphere blocking the beam. The Archelo’s laser dug into the yellow energy but failed to penetrate. A few seconds later, the beam ceased, beginning its recharge cycle.

Zarek pointed to the Demi-Divine, who had blocked the attack. “Sub-gunners, open fire at maximum range!” he commanded, his voice booming across the bridge. The gunnery officer quickly relayed the order.

The Archelo’s small turrets pivoted toward the Demi-Divine and unleashed a barrage of nightmarish purple bolts, dozens of them streaking through the air.

Zarek watched as the anti-Divinity rounds hurtled towards their target, his hope swelling as the Demi-Divine made no attempt to dodge. The purple energy exploded all around the golden-feathered woman, encasing the area in a cloud of purple-black smoke.

Every other ship in the fleet followed the Archelo’s lead, their weapons firing in unison. The Demi-Divine began to fly away, but it was much too late. Zarek couldn’t believe his eyes—they had struck down one of Contia’s powerful leaders.

He trained his telescope on the falling figure, his heart pounding in his chest. One of her wings was missing, and the other had a massive hole. If Contia’s leaders fell that easily, they’d win the war.

That thought didn’t bring him the satisfaction he expected.

Zarek lowered his telescope, his mind racing with the implications.

The Demi-Divine’s fall could shift the balance of power in their favor, but at what cost?

He glanced at Bishop Darfek, who wore a triumphant smirk, and felt a twinge of unease.

The Lightbringers’ fanaticism had driven them to this point, but Zarek couldn’t shake the feeling that their victory would come at a heavy price.

Bishop Darfek stepped forward, demanding to know if the heretic was dead.

He opened his mouth to confirm, but the words died on his lips as he realized the Demi-Divine’s wings were reforming—she was healing.

Fear pricked him for the first time in the battle as her freefall slowed and then reversed, aiming directly for the Archelo.

“Sub-gunners, fire again!” Zarek shouted, his voice cracking with urgency.

Anti-Divinity rounds filled the air once more, purple smoke billowing around the Demi-Divine. She moved with impossible speed, zigging and zagging in lengths longer than the shells could fill with their anti-Divinity clouds.

Before she reached them, the Archelo’s main cannon fired again, slashing through another Contian warship.

On both sides, airships entered close range and opened fire with their main batteries, the volume of fire much higher on the Lightbringer side.

Fire, lightning, and yellow and purple energy splashed and filled the air as the attacks flared on arcane fields and defenses.

Zarek paid it no mind, his attention focused solely on the approaching Demi-Divine attacker.

He saw the moment she leveled a hand at the Archelo, a lance of white light flaring out and striking the ship’s arcane field. The entire ship shook, and Zarek grabbed a handhold to steady himself.

Then it shook again—and again.

Realization dawned on him as he noticed she was firing multiple times, the sound of the arcane field generators reaching a high-pitched hum as they stressed under the onslaught.

A flicker wrapped around the ship, and then a lance of white light punched through its middle. Metal screeched, and Zarek’s heart sank as he realized the lance of energy had torn a hole through the Archelo despite its metal-clad hull.

He bellowed at the crew to get the field generators back online, his voice cutting through the chaos erupting on the bridge as damage control orders went out and officers organized the response.

The anti-divinity guns opened fire again, filling the air with a barrage of purple bolts, but the Demi-Divine was much too close. She flew under the ship and then came back around, landing on the deck with a resounding thud.

Zarek tensed as he looked at her, his hand instinctively reaching for his sword.

Everyone on the ship’s deck turned to face the intruder, their eyes wide with a mixture of fear and awe.

Two Paladins rushed out to attack, their blue-hued blades gleaming in the sunlight, but the Demi-Divine flexed her wings and sliced them in half with a single, swift motion.

Zarek turned toward Bishop Darfek, who had gone white as a sheet. “You should probably have your Paladins deal with the boarding,” Zarek said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

Darfek screeched at him, his face contorted with rage.

The Paladins pushed out of the control room, their armor clanking as they moved to confront the Demi-Divine.

Zarek looked at a crewman, a young man who seemed terrified by the unfolding events. “Signal ‘Boarding Action’!” Zarek yelled, his voice cutting through the din of battle.

The young man nodded and ran off to carry out the order.

Zarek turned back to his telescope, scanning the battlefield for another target. He pointed to another Contia warship, one of their largest, and ordered the gunnery officer to target it with the main cannon.

Zarek watched as the weapon yawed and elevated, preparing to fire.

Just as it was about to unleash its attack, the enemy Demi-Divine reached the turret and grabbed it with her wings. With a sickening screech of metal, she ripped the cannon from its mount and tossed it over the side.

Flames shot upward out of the turret hole, painting the sky with an orange glow.

Zarek felt ice in his spine as he realized the severity of the situation.

He turned to the helmsmen, his voice steady despite the fear gripping his heart. “Set a collision course for the nearest enemy warship,” he ordered, knowing that there was only one option left.

Zarek watched as the deck ran awash with blood, the crimson liquid pooling around the fallen bodies of a dozen paladins who had attacked the Demi-Divine with no success.

They had died without even coming closer to her, their lives snuffed out like candles in the wind.

As he witnessed the carnage, Zarek couldn’t help but wish that King Westvane had warriors capable of such a feat before he was deposed by the Archbishop.

A blast of light from the Demi-Divine exploded one of the Archelo’s balloons, the sound of the rupture echoing across the deck.

Still, the ship maintained its course, the powerful engines and the remaining three balloons enough to compensate for the loss.

Zarek tore his gaze away from the destruction on his own ship and looked to the rest of the fleet.

To his relief, he saw they were getting the better of the enemy.

The Contia warships were aflame, their hulls blackened and smoldering.

The Tiria ships, on the other hand, were well within close range, their superior numbers and formation allowing them to pick on the enemy in two and three-on-one engagements.

They had won the battle, but lost the flagship. That was a loss in itself, but one he could live with.

Zarek turned to a nearby crewman. “Raise the ‘ANTI-DIVINITY, ME, FIRE’ flags,” he ordered. The young man’s eyes widened in terror at the meaning.

Bishop Darfek, who had been cowering nearby, suddenly found his voice. He screamed at Zarek, his face contorted with rage. “You can’t order our own ships to fire on us!”

Zarek’s patience had reached its limit.

Without hesitation, he pulled out his single shot ceremonial weapon and aimed it at Darfek. The bishop’s eyes widened in shock, but before he could utter another word, Zarek pulled the trigger.

The shot rang out, and Darfek crumpled to the ground, a gaping hole in his forehead.

Zarek looked at the shocked crew, his face grim. “Send the signal,” he ordered, his voice steady.

The crewman hesitated for a moment, his eyes wide with disbelief, but he quickly snapped to attention and rushed to carry out the command.

On the deck, the Demi-Divine continued her rampage, ripping off chunks of the ship with each devastating attack.

The remaining paladins fell one by one, their bodies littering the blood-soaked deck. Zarek watched as she stripped half the hull of its turrets, leaving the Archelo vulnerable and exposed.

His heart pounded in his chest as the Demi-Divine raised her golden pistol towards the bridge.

Zarek braced himself for the impact, but before she could fire, a wave of purple shells washed over the ship.

The anti-divinity rounds punched through the now non-existent arcane fields, bathing the Demi-Divine and Archelo in their destructive energy.

Zarek felt a surge of satisfaction as he watched the woman as she was washed off the side like another piece of debris along with half the strewn corpses.

It was a minor victory, but one he would take in the face of their dire situation.

“Admiral, we’ve lost lift,” the helmsman reported, his voice strained. “We’re falling.”

Zarek nodded, unsurprised by the news. He had known the Archelo wouldn’t last much longer. “Give the order to abandon ship,” he commanded. “All hands to the parachutes.”

As the crew scrambled to evacuate, Zarek turned his attention to the cloud bank ahead. His frown deepened as it began to clear, revealing a sight that made his blood run cold.

A massive city of floating islands emerged from the dissipating mist, its presence both awe-inspiring and terrifying.

Zarek clenched his hands, realizing the true extent of their miscalculation.

A thousand cannons opened fire on the Lightbringer fleet, their thunderous roar filling the air. A dozen lasers, each as powerful as the Archelo’s, carved into his fleet, cutting through ships like a hot knife through butter.

They had been utterly defeated—crushed.

The only solace he could find was the thought that they would no longer have to fight for the self-righteous bastards who had led them to the slaughter.

A blinding yellow laser cut through the Archelo, its searing heat the last thing Zarek felt before everything went dark.

Chapter 77: ​False Dawn 1

Elania grimaced as Yolani inspected the damage to her flight harness. The battle had been intense, and the anti-Divinity barrage had caught her off guard.

“I can’t believe how much damage there is,” Yolani tsked, her fingers deftly working on the straps.

“I’m sorry,” Elania apologized. “No one warned me about those energy blobs.”

They had cut through her easily, and she had spent a few terrifying seconds as a rag-doll, unsure if her [Regeneration] was going to kick in or not.

Ember chuckled. “We didn’t know either.”

Elania shot her a glare before letting out a huff. She lifted her arms, allowing Yolani better access to the harness. Yolani’s touch sent a tingle down Elania’s neck as she worked.

Ember let out a catcall.

Both Elania and Yolani turned to glare at Ember, who laughed and held up a bottle of ambrosia. “Care to join me for a drink?”

Elania shook her head. “That would leave us too distracted to function properly for a while.”

“I know,” Ember grinned. “There’s a private room nearby where we could take care of those ‘distractions’ in a very fun way.”

Mercifully, Arlois entered the room, her gaze sharp as she glared at Ember. “Stop it. This is a serious after-action report meeting.”

Ember clicked her tongue. “I wouldn’t mind if you joined us too, Arlois.”

Arlois’ glare intensified, causing Ember to fidget uncomfortably. Finally, she put down the ambrosia and shrank back on her sofa. Arlois sat down, and Yolani resumed working on Elania’s harness.

“This is embarrassing,” Elania mumbled.

Arlois turned to her. “You did well, considering we didn’t know about their new weapons.”

Elania furrowed her brow, looking between Arlois and Ember. “If you knew that ‘anti-divinity’ weapons existed at all, how come they weren’t mentioned?”

Ember shrugged and abandoned the Ambrosia and picked up a glass of wine. “They’re expensive and rare. They shouldn’t have had them.”

“It looked like the entire Lightbringer fleet had lots of them,” Elania countered, “so they must not be that expensive.”

Arlois nodded. “It’s likely they were given to them by the Monevoians. That would be the only way Tiria could afford to have so many.”

Elania looked to the side, frowning. “I have a question and a problem.”

Yolani paused, concern etched on her face.

“What is it?” Arlois asked.

“I killed a bunch of Paladins, and my Karma was already low after Neftasu. Now it’s negative, and...” Elania extended one of her wings, lifting it up in the air. Her feathers were ashen gray, gilded with gold.

Ember choked on a glass of wine. “Oh, how the pure have fallen.”

Elania frowned and looked between Ember and Arlois. “How do I… pick my color? All four of you have colored wings.”

Arlois nodded. “That’s because our wings match our Domain. Since you don’t have a strong one yet, your wings represent your purity—or Karma, as the [System] likes to call it.”

“Karma seems to be a terrible measurement for anything and useless,” Elania grumbled, her frustration evident in her tone.

Ember leaned back on the sofa. “It’s not useless if you want to pick between black and white feathers.”

Elania bit her lip. “Are there any other effects?”

Arlois shook her head. “There’s nothing about that [Karma] should affect you. If you wanted to, you could restrict your followers’ access to your own powers by using Karma as a limiter.”

Elania’s frown deepened as a thought struck her. “Is that why the Conclave monks needed Karma for their skills? Was Eziel’s brother Tabbris limiting them by it?”

Arlois nodded. “That sounds something plausible.”

Yolani paused, looked up at her with a reassuring smile. “I like you regardless of what color your wings are.”

Elania gulped, her cheeks flushing slightly. “Sorry, I’m just...”

Arlois burst into laughter, covering her face.

Elania bristled, demanding, “What’s so funny?”

“I never thought I’d see the day a full-fledged Demi-Divine would be self-conscious of their feather color,” Arlois managed. Ember joined in, her laughter echoing through the room.

Elania’s cheeks burned with embarrassment as Yolani patted her side. “I’m finished—for now.”

At least someone wasn’t laughing at her.

The door to the meeting room opened, and Elysia and Lyra entered. Arlois composed herself, straightening in her seat. “Good, now we can start the meeting and debriefing.”

Elysia’s expression was serious as she took her seat. “There is a problem,” she said.

The atmosphere in the room shifted, and everyone’s attention fell on the Green Tower.

“There is a problem,” Elysia repeated, her voice somber. “We’ve found evidence that there were Monevoian ships among the Lightbringer fleet.”

A chorus of sharp intakes of breath and hisses erupted from Arlois and Ember. Elania’s brow furrowed as she leaned forward. She looked at the others, then finally decided to ask, “How will that affect things?”

Ember grunted, her expression darkening. Arlois’ jaw clenched as she spoke. “It’s not good. It will likely give the Monevoians the justification they need to invade.”

Elania frowned. Did they really need ‘justification’ for it? The more of the picture she got, the more she realized the Monevoians, and their Sun-person-boss, were more like an out-of-control bully that had just learned they could call the shots and no one would challenge them.

Arlois turned to Elysia. “How reliable is the information?”

Elysia’s lips pressed into a thin line. “Our recovery ships were forced to retreat when a Monevoian squadron entered the area and began recovery efforts of their own.”

Arlois’ fist tightened, her knuckles turning white.

Yolani spoke up, her voice tinged with confusion, “Why were those ships in Joria with the Lightbringers? Surely it was their fault.”

Arlois shook her head, her expression grim. “It doesn’t matter. The Monevoians can spin it however they like—the facts are Contian ships destroyed Monevoian ones in Joria, which is presumably a neutral power.”

Ember growled, her eyes flashing with anger. “It might have been the Monevoian’s plan all along—stir up the Lightbringers and cause an incident.”

Arlois frowned. “If so, we fell right into it.”

The mood in the room soured, the earlier sense of victory replaced by a crushing defeat.

Elania took a deep breath, her voice quiet as she asked, “Where will we go?”

Arlois met her gaze, her expression weary. “We are already en route back to our normal location over Contia.”

Yolani’s brows knit together as she asked, “Can we avoid the Monevoians?”

Arlois shook her head. “It is unlikely that there will be anywhere safer we can travel to, and going out over the ocean has its own dangers. We are unlikely to survive that.”

Elania’s shoulders slumped as the reality of their situation sank in. She took a deep breath, steeling herself. “So we will have to defend—again.”

A rueful smile tugged at the corner of Arlois’ lips. “It’s a pretty shit year to be a Neftasuian, isn’t it?”

Chapter 78: False Dawn 2

Elania and Yolani entered their bedroom, exhaustion etched on their faces. As they stepped inside, a low growl emanated from the corner of the room. Shadow stood with his hackles raised, his eyes fixed on Elania.

Elania froze, her brows knitting together in confusion as Shadow’s growls intensified. “What’s wrong, buddy?”

Yolani slowly approached him, but Shadow swiftly moved, positioning himself as a barrier between her and Elania while continuing to growl.

Elania took a step forward, only to be met with a sharp hiss from Shadow.

“Stop that,” Yolani admonished, her tone firm yet gentle. Shadow glanced up at her, his growls subsiding into a plaintive mewl.

Elania frowned. “He shouldn’t be growling at me like that.”

Yolani knelt beside Shadow, running her hand along his sleek fur. “It’s just Elania, Shadow. You know her.”

The darkwalker regarded Elania with a wary gaze, making a show of sniffing the air. Suddenly, he began batting at his nose, as if trying to rid himself of an unpleasant scent.

Elania’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “Is he... is he saying I stink?”

As if in response, Shadow bounded out of the room, his unhappy cat noises echoing down the hallway.

Elania turned to Yolani, her expression a mix of confusion and mortification. “What was that?”

Yolani shrugged. “Maybe it’s the changes in your essence distribution from the Arcane creatures? It could have altered your scent enough for him to notice.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “Darkwalkers have a keen sense of smell, but I doubt a mere 14% ‘other’ essence would cause such a reaction.”

Yolani’s lips quirked into a mischievous grin. “Well, there’s one way to find out. Get naked.”

Elania raised an eyebrow, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth as she shut the bedroom door. “I’m always happy to get naked for you, love.”

Yolani snorted, rolling her eyes. “That’s all you’ll be doing for me right now. I need to take your gear and repair it.”

Elania pouted, her lower lip jutting out in an exaggerated display of disappointment. Yolani sighed, her hands deftly working to remove Elania’s flight gear. “You should take a bath,” she suggested, her voice soft. “Maybe Shadow will forgive you.”

Elania’s eyes sparkled with an idea. “We could take one together, and then I could help you with the repairs.”

Yolani hesitated. “A bath would be nice,” she mumbled, her gaze meeting Elania’s.

Elania grinned. “After such a long battle, a bath would be wonderful…”

Yolani turned to face her, a sour look on her face. It slowly morphed into a smile. “Fine, I’ll join you,” she relented.

It was. When Elania stepped out of the bath, there was a spring in her step that hadn’t been there before. Yolani hummed as she followed.

They dried off and headed towards the workshop, their footsteps echoing in the hallway. As they approached, Shadow lifted his head and sniffed the air, his eyes fixed on Elania.

“Do I smell better now, buddy?” Elania asked, a hopeful smile on her face.

Shadow responded by batting at his nose, his ears flattening against his head before he turned and darted away.

Elania frowned, her shoulders slumping in disappointment. Yolani snickered beside her, earning a pointed look from Elania.

“It’s not funny,” Elania grumbled. “What if he never recovers?”

Yolani waved her hand dismissively. “It’ll be fine. Come on, let’s get to work.”

They entered the workshop, and Yolani began arranging Elania’s battle-worn gear on the workbenches. Most of the damage was from hundreds of tiny little pinprick holes that covered just about all the gear that wasn’t metal. Her regular outfit she wore underneath had to be completely replaced.

“So, how do we get started?” Elania asked, rubbing her hands together.

Yolani glanced over her shoulder, giving Elania a flat look. “I mostly caved because I wanted to have a bath with you, not because I needed your help.”

Elania’s lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout.

Yolani sighed, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “You can pass me the tools,” she conceded.

Elania grinned, giving Yolani a mock salute. “Yes, boss. Right away, boss.”

As Yolani worked, Elania watched in awe as her partner wove literal magic into the gear, wielding wands and instruments that would have left a car mechanic baffled. Because of how many and complex they were, not because an Earth mechanic would be familiar with them.

A part of her told her that this kind of crafting was beyond her mindset, but seeing Yolani excel at it filled her with pride and admiration.

A knock at the door interrupted their work.

Elania opened it to find Darius standing there, his expression serious.

“You have a guest from the Bank of Contia,” he informed them.

Elania glanced back at Yolani.

The other girl nodded towards the door. “If you want to help, you can prevent distractions, too.”

With a nod, Elania followed Darius out of the workshop and down the stairs. At the bottom, she recognized the man that was waiting, Gresham Goldscales, the head banker.

“Mr. Gresham,” Elania greeted him, her curiosity piqued. “What brings you here?”

Gresham’s eyes met hers, his voice steady as he spoke. “I have a request and a mission for a Demi-Divine. The Red Tower said you could assist.”

Elania grunted, her brows furrowing. “And what might that be?”

Darius coughed, drawing Elania and Gresham’s attention. “Why don’t we sit in the dining room? I can provide some tea.”

Elania nodded. “That’s fine.”

Gresham inclined his head. “Thank you for the hospitality.”

A smile tugged at Elania’s lips. “Sorry, I’m not used to this noble bearing thing.”

Gresham waved his hand dismissively. “The courtesy is appreciated but not expected. You’re doing fine.”

They settled into the dining room, and Elania turned her focus back to the head banker. “So, what’s this mission and request?”

Gresham leaned forward, his hands clasped on the table. “We need assistance taking a package of assets to Freyhoi and delivering it to the town. Then, someone with your abilities to clear out the old mines there.”

Elania’s brows furrowed. “The mines? Why do they need to be cleared, and from what?”

“A nest of spider monsters have taken up residence in them after they were abandoned a few decades or so ago,” Gresham explained. “They don’t come out, and people don’t go in, so it hasn’t been a problem. But now… the town needs to use the mines as a potential shelter.”

Elania leaned back in her seat, considering the information. “Is going underground the safest idea?”

Gresham sighed. “The mines would be safer. They go deep and are stable, as such things go. When Demi-Divines war…”

Elania grunted. “We can have the Heart or Gold do the delivery, and disaster permitting, I can go clear the mines.”

Gresham nodded, a hint of relief in his eyes. “Of course you will be compensated for your efforts.”

“Naturally,” Elania agreed, her mind already turning to the logistics of the mission.

“The package will be ready tomorrow. If you could be prepared by then, that would be excellent. We would be willing to pay an extra fee to expedite,” Gresham said.

“What exactly is in this package, and why is it so important?” Elania asked, her tone serious. “If it isn’t critical, rushing might be a bit much. Yolani and I are working on other important matters, as well.”

Gresham frowned, leaning back in his chair before nodding in understanding. “The package contains precious works and items that could be damaged if the city goes into battle again,” he explained.

Elania’s frown deepened. “And very valuable, too?” she pressed.

Gresham confirmed with a nod. “They are.”

“Do you really think they’ll be safer in Freyhoi than here on Contia?” Elania questioned, her brows knitting together. “Especially considering you’re also asking me to clear a place for them to hide in?”

“The city could very well see combat again, and such events could lead to great loss,” Gresham warned. “Freyhoi is a small town, barely a footnote. Its protection is its obscurity. The mines would be shelter just in case… something very damaging occurred to the country.”

Elania’s frown persisted, prompting Gresham to add, “It’s also wise not to put all of one’s eggs in one basket.”

It wasn’t hard to draw up images of Arlois or one of the other Towers obliterating a chunk of terrain. Heck, she’d done so herself multiple times in Neftasu. What if an angry, mature, Demi-Divine let loose without a care in the world?

Hiding in a mine was probably wasn’t going to make a difference, but...

Elania grunted, her thoughts drifting to the Mushroohums.

The colony had emerged unscathed from the recent battle, with most of the city remaining untouched. However, the prospect of an enemy airship smashing the arena sent a chill down her spine. They would have all perished.

Eggs in one basket, indeed.

Elania nodded. “We’ll do it tomorrow. I just need to confirm Yolani won’t be busy.”

Gresham expressed his gratitude, and Elania stood up and instructed Darius to take care of their guest before heading back upstairs to the workshop.

Yolani glanced up from her repairs as Elania entered. “What was that about?” she inquired.

“We need to check on the airships and prepare for a mission to Freyhoi,” Elania informed her.

Yolani grunted, holding out her hand. “One thing at a time. Pass me the melder, please.”

Elania’s eyes widened, panic rising within her as she surveyed the array of tools..

Chapter 79: False Dawn 3

Elania shifted in her council seat as Captain Gaston listed the casualties from the Guard.

“Three men were caught in an improper position and injured during the flight,” he reported. “Several improperly packed barracks caused projectile injuries to two others when the city shifted.”

Elania grunted. “If that’s all, you don’t need to go into more detail—a summary is fine.”

Gaston nodded. “In total, eleven men were injured, and no fatalities.”

Elania turned her attention to Naia, who stood up. “Things weren’t as fortunate for the civilians,” Naia said. “We’ve had to treat dozens of smaller injuries and broken bones due to mishaps during the flight.”

Yolani crossed her arms. “We should consider better accommodations for everyone when the city is moving quickly.”

Amara frowned, her brows knitting together. “It would be difficult to do so, considering how quickly such things can happen. There would need to be time to reach the special positions, and then infrastructure needed to allow the people to stay inside until the danger passed.”

Selia nervously spoke up, her voice quivering slightly. “Will the city be attacked again soon?”

Elania surveyed the worried faces around the table, a frown etched on her own features.

“I won’t sugarcoat it. There’s a real possibility we could be attacked again.” She paused, letting her words sink in. “While we defeated the Lightbringers this time, there could be other threats.”

Galen sighed heavily. “Why did they chase us all the way across the continent after destroying our home?”

The civilian council members turned their expectant gazes to Elania.

Yolani stood up, her voice steady. “We dealt a significant blow to the Lightbringers. It’s likely they want revenge for the damage we caused.”

Elania wasn’t entirely convinced that was their true motivation, but the councilors seemed to accept Yolani’s explanation.

Gaston cleared his throat. “We destroyed a vast amount of the Lightbringer strength. Yolani is probably right—they want revenge on those who defied them.”

Theron shook his head. “Giving in to their zealotry would be impossible to tolerate.”

Selia nodded in agreement. “We had just begun to settle into our new lives and establish a sense of normalcy. Now everyone is scared again.”

Elania met their gazes, her voice firm. “It won’t be easy, but we’ll have to do everything in our power to comfort and protect our people. “

Elania listened attentively as Galen suggested emphasizing the importance of properly packing items and securing loose objects to prevent injuries during sudden city movements.

Captain Gaston nodded in agreement, stating that he had already implemented similar precautions within the Guard.

Amara chimed in, “We can prioritize working on containers and other solutions that would help facilitate safe packing for everyone.”

Elania nodded, satisfied with their initial plan. “It sounds like a good first step.”

Captain Montlas turned his attention to Elania and Yolani, his expression serious. “The damage to the Heart and Gold is minor, but we suffered a few casualties during the battle.”

He looked directly at Elania. “The worst danger was mitigated, thanks to you. It was a close call, and the Heart could have been lost with all hands if you hadn’t been there.”

Elania frowned and rubbed the side of her face. Despite the thanks offered to her, she could feel there was a slight undercurrent of something else. “Are you asking for hazard pay?”

Montlas shook his head. “I considered asking for a battle fee, but the men and I are happy with the current arrangements.”

Yolani leaned forward, her gaze questioning. “Is the Ironfist considering moving on?”

Montlas grunted, his expression contemplative. “Most of the men have started to grow roots here. While I’d prefer the company to remain independent, that doesn’t seem to be the direction the men wish to go. They’re attached to the airships and working with the Guard. There’s a strong sense of camaraderie and ‘us against them’ among all the Ironfist, Guards, and refugees. I see no way to break from that.”

Elania studied him closely. “It sounds like you’d be happier if the company left.”

Montlas shook his head. “I think it would be safer for us, but safety isn’t the only thing that matters. Otherwise, every man would be a coward.”

A moment of quiet settled over the room as everyone contemplated his words.

Breaking the silence, Montlas turned to Yolani. “You’re needed for repairs on both ships, especially if we’re going to deploy tomorrow.”

Yolani nodded. “I’ll make my rounds to work on the ships this evening.”

The meeting eventually came to a close.

It left her feeling drained, but it was easy enough to follow Yolani out of the building.

Yolani looked over at her. “I need to head to the wharf to check the ships.”

“I can come with you,” Elania said immediately.

Yolani hummed. “You’re awfully clingy today. But not having to walk there would be nice.”

As soon as they were outside, Elania stepped up behind Yolani and caught her in a hug. “I’m clingy because I love you, and I realized how dangerous the battle was, even if we won.”

Yolani leaned back into her. “We’ve been in a lot of more dangerous situations than that.”

Elania hooked her chin on Yolani’s shoulder. “What if the Lightbringer warship had targeted the Gold instead of the Heart? It wiped out the larger airships in a single shot.”

“You would have stopped it, just like you did for the Heart,” Yolani offered.

Elania swallowed and squeezed Yolani tighter, her wings unfolding slowly. “It makes me feel afraid.”

Yolani twisted in the hug to face her and then clipped her harness to Elania’s gear clasp. Green eyes gazed seriously. “I know, me too. But we can’t just run away. Plus, now you don’t have to worry about dropping me.”

Elania let out a ‘pfft’ and then lifted them up into the sky.

As they flew, it was impossible to not notice the changed color of her feathers.

The others had laughed at her about it… and despite being told that the color change didn’t matter, a part of her felt as if she had become tainted somehow.

The pristine white had looked nicer, and she briefly considered how sleek black wings might appear.

The thought of having to kill people to pick a color left her in a sour mood.

“Are you really preening over your feathers instead of watching where we’re going?” Yolani asked, snapping Elania out of her thoughts.

“What?” Elania blurted out, realizing they had flown past their destination. Quickly, she turned them around and landed near the Heart and Gold’s bays.

The jetty buzzed with activity as men worked tirelessly, delivering supplies and ammunition while hauling away scraps.

“This might take a bit more [Divine Power] than usual, by the way,” Yolani said.

Elania nodded. “That shouldn’t be a problem. My regeneration has been increasing.”

“Still?” Yolani asked.

“It’s growing with time. So at least we have things with the Neftasuians going in the right direction?”

Yolani nodded and pointed to the Gold. “We’ll work on it first, since I already know what needs to be done.”

Elania followed her onto the ship, trailing behind as they descended the hatch leading downward.

Yolani looked at Elania with a hint of surprise. “Are you actually going to help me work on repairs?”

Elania smiled weakly. “I’d like to try.”

Yolani smiled back. “Sure, come on, follow me and don’t touch things,” she said as she led the way down the ladder.

Elania followed Yolani into the bowels of the ship, descending a cramped ramp.

Yolani gestured to the right wall. “This is the main fuselage of the primary engine. It runs through the ship.”

Elania furrowed her brow. “Doesn’t that make it vulnerable?”

Yolani nodded. “It does, but the chamber needs to be the primary siphon point for [Power]. Running it through conduits is expensive, especially for defense fields and offensive weapons.”

“What about the swivels?” Elania asked, noting their distance from the engine.

“We generally run a conduit for anything on the hull,” Yolani explained. “We just limit it to a single straight line or with one ninety-degree bend if required. It’s the best balance between power inefficiency and avoiding catastrophic damage.”

Elania nodded. “That makes sense then.”

They entered the engine compartment, a slightly larger but still cramped space. Engineers worked at various stations, checking valves and other components. “This is the heart of the ship,” Yolani said.

“How does the power source work?” Elania inquired.

Yolani sighed. “That’s the most expensive part of running airships. The Heart and Gold mostly run off my your own [Power].”

Elania blinked. “What?”

Yolani led her to the ‘furnace,’ which housed an array of glowing mana shards. “I’ve been recharging them every flight with our conduit. Otherwise, we’d be paying a huge premium for the service. [Power] isn’t cheap.”

Elania shifted uncomfortably. “I really haven’t kept track of anything you use because it would feel weird. I just want to gift you whatever you need or want.”

Yolani smiled. “Thank you. But it might be a good idea to keep track of it closer.”

Elania returned the smile. “That’s what I have you for, isn’t it?”

Chapter 80: False Dawn 4

Elania and Yolani stood before the boarded-up mine entrance, assessing the situation with Freyhoi’s constable. Yolani’s eyes narrowed as she turned to Elania. “We should be careful.”

Elania shrugged, a hint of nonchalance in her voice. “How hard can dealing with monster spiders be?”

Yolani’s expression turned serious. “The last time we fought monster spiders, you gouged a canyon the size of a city into the earth and nearly collapsed an entire section of the ecosystem on our party after expelling all your [Power].”

Elania grunted, a sheepish look crossing her face. “Touché. We should be careful.”

“No one that’s went in there has come back out in the last ten years,” the constable warned.

With a wave of her wand, Yolani sent a blast of energy towards the boards, causing them to explode inward in a wave of splinters.

Elania raised an eyebrow. “What happened to being careful?”

Yolani smirked. “Being careful doesn’t mean taking forever or being afraid.”

The man beside them shook his head. “You should watch for the webs. The spiders used webs to snare prey.”

Elania turned to the constable, fighting back the need to roll her eyes. Of course, spiders used webs to snare their prey. That was spider 101. “Are you sure there are no other entrances? They have to be eating something.”

The man shrugged. “None that I know of.”

Yolani pondered for a moment. “They might be some type of Lithovore.”

Elania looked at her, confusion etched on her face. “What?”

“They might eat rocks,” Yolani clarified.

“Why didn’t you just say that?” Elania asked, exasperated.

Yolani rolled her eyes. “I did.”

The constable took a step back. “I’ll let you two get to it.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a nod and walked toward the entrance.

With another flick of her wand, Yolani conjured light orbs that began orbiting in front of them. Elania frowned and slapped her hands together, picturing a multitude of lights. Suddenly, Yolani’s lights multiplied like cells dividing before spreading out, illuminating every corner.

Yolani stopped in her tracks, staring at Elania in astonishment. “How... how did you do that?”

“When you use artifice, I can feel it. If I concentrate, I can modify the effects,” Elania explained.

Yolani’s brow furrowed. “That shouldn’t be possible. Artifice effects in motion should remain static.”

Elania hummed thoughtfully. “Maybe that’s true unless you’re a Priestess of Artifice and I’m your Demi-Divine?”

Yolani frowned, considering the possibility. “Maybe.”

They pressed forward.

The evidence of a quick evacuation was everywhere—overturned mine carts, damaged rails, and a thick layer of dust that hinted at a long absence. Skeletons lined the walls, some intact, others shattered.

“Whoever was here last left in a hurry,” Elania commented, her voice echoing in the empty tunnels.

“I don’t know if they left at all,” Yolani replied, looking at a skeleton. She reached out and wiped away a thick smudge of dust from a mine cart. “The spiders must not come near the entrance, or there would be signs.”

They continued following the railway, minutes ticking by as they ventured further. Rooms and chambers branched off, leading nowhere. Frustration gnawed at Elania, the lack of progress grating on her nerves.

Suddenly, Yolani’s arm shot out, halting their progress.

Elania tensed. “What?”

“Shh.” Yolani pointed upward.

Elania’s gaze followed, settling on the webs above. “We’re getting closer.”

Yolani nodded, a glint in her eye. “I have a thing.”

A grin tugged at Elania’s lips. “A ‘thing’?”

Yolani pulled out a bronze circlet, a red stone gleaming at its center. She tapped it with her wand, and Elania grunted as a pulse of energy pressed against her. A yellow light expanded, clinging to the walls as it raced through the tunnel.

“What was that?” Elania asked, her brow furrowed.

A loud screech echoed from deeper in the cavern. Yolani’s expression turned grim. “A life-sign detector.”

The shrieking grew louder.

“Well, now we know they are here,” Elania muttered.

Yolani pressed the detector into Elania’s hand before drawing another combat wand. “They might come to us now.”

Elania’s vision flashed, red and orange blobs shaped like spiders visible through the solid stone—hundreds of giant ones, all charging through various tunnels toward them.

“Oh, shit.”

Yolani’s voice cut through the surprise. “Don’t use the full-powered Regalia elemental shells.”

Elania scoffed. “Yeah, I didn’t plan on collapsing things on our head. A melee weapon would be nice, though.”

Wait… didn’t she have one?

Blinking, Elania reached behind her back and pulled Eziel off her back. Yolani’s jaw dropped. “If you had a sword, why didn’t you mention it?”

Deciding to skip admonishing Eziel since they would just forget about him after a while, Elania threw him down the corridor. Yolani’s eyes bulged. “What the heck are you doing?”

As the sword clattered to the ground, Elania glared at it and shouted, “Eziel! Do some work for once, or I’m leaving you in this fucking cave!”

Eziel began to glow and then floated. Yolani's jaw hung open, her voice tinged with awe. “Oh, fuck, that’s trippy.”

[I do not appreciate being handled so roughly.]

“I don’t enjoy forgetting you exist unless it’s convenient for you,” Elania countered, her tone sharp.

Eziel turned and flew down the corridor in a flash of moving light without responding.

Elania shook the life-detector, but it didn’t work. She turned to Yolani. “How do I make it ping again?”

Yolani took the device and tapped it, sending out a ping. She sucked in a breath. “This will be easier than we thought.”

Elania bumped her head against Yolani’s to see for herself. The spiders were dying, their red blobs winking out as a golden streak flew around the caverns, hunting them down.

A grin spread across Elania’s face. “Agreed. This was a good idea.”

Yolani snorted. “You didn’t even remember the sword existed a minute ago.”

That didn’t remove Elania’s grin, and a hint of amusement seeped into her voice. “At least I remembered.”

“Should we keep going deeper?” Elania asked.

Yolani winced. “I’m not sure.”

“How long range does the detector work?” Elania asked.

“Maybe several hundred meters in the cavern, more aboveground,” Yolani replied.

Suddenly, a large red blob appeared on the detector, and Eziel’s golden streak turned around, heading back towards them. A minute later, he floated before them.

[The Mother of spiders is waiting for you.]

Elania blinked. “What?”

[I think you should deal with her yourselves.]

“Why?” Elania asked, her brow furrowed.

[You can either parley with it or kill it and absorb it as you generally do.]

Elania and Yolani shared a look, both saying “Parley?” at the same time.

[While you are sheltered underground and alone, and chances of detection are slim, I would prefer to rest.]

Elania grunted. “Fine, we’ll deal with it.”

She placed Eziel on her back, and they ventured deeper into the cavern. Yolani pulled out a wand. “We should have some defenses prepared.”

She drew glowing runes on Elania’s shoulder and her own stomach. Elania raised an eyebrow. “What do they do?”

“They’re kinetic absorbers,” Yolani explained.

“Good idea,” Elania nodded.

As they passed dozens of dead spiders, Elania resisted the urge to absorb them, just in case she shouldn’t. It wasn’t like she was ever running close to empty on [Power] anymore, and she had no idea what was up ahead. And… turning into a spider was not, absolutely not on the table.

Eventually, they reached a large chamber. Yolani pointed at the detector. “This is where the ‘Mother’ was detected.”

Elania looked up, the light orbs illuminating a giant spider the size of a large school bus descending from the ceiling. It let out an angry shriek.

Yolani shouted, “This isn’t what I had in mind when you suggested a ‘parley!’”

Elania grimaced. “I do not know what I was thinking either!”

The giant spider landed with a thump, dust flying away from it in every direction as it stared at them with gleaming red eyes.

Elania’s eyes widened as the giant spider mother shrieked at them again, its menacing form looming above.

In a swift motion, she morphed her bracer into her revolver, flipping the cylinder open and slamming in the normal speed loader before clicking it shut.

Yolani raised a wand, and a blue wall of light slammed into place just as the spider spat a web in their direction.

Elania leveled her Regalia and pulled the trigger rapidly. Three powerful shots rang out in succession.

The bullets exploded chunks out of the spider’s head, torso, and front leg, causing it to shriek in pain.

Undeterred, the spider charged forward.

Yolani waved her hand in an arc over her head, then gestured toward the ground.

Spikes of stone ripped out of the cavern, slamming into the spider and pinning it to the ground. Green blood gurgled from its wounds as it pressed against the stone, causing it to crack.

The spider spat a glob of green liquid at them, but Elania stepped forward, her wing expanding to bat the liquid away against the cavern wall, where it began to sizzle.

Yolani waved her wand again, and more stone moved to reinforce the spikes pinning the spider.

Elania walked up to the spider mother, pointing the revolver at its eye at close range. She fired into its head with a final shot, and the spider fell still.

Turning to Yolani, Elania asked, “Should we harvest it or not?”

Yolani shrugged. “We aren’t really equipped for that, and it would probably go to the townspeople, anyway.”

Elania nodded. “Right.” She touched the spider with her wing.

The corpse immediately began to turn into a flash of golden light motes that rushed into her. The standard [System] message popped up, confirming.

It was just a small amount of power to her now, so not that big a deal. More concerning would be the way absorbing things affected her essence ratios.

[You have gained the skill Web Mastery.]

Elania blinked and tapped her HUD and pulled it up.

[Web Mastery]

Elania’s face contorted in displeasure. “No no no no, I am not going to become spider woman.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“Don’t make fun of me, or I’ll tie you up,” Elania threatened.

Yolani patted Elania’s shoulder. “There, there. I’m sure it’s alright. No need to worry.”

Elania pouted, her bottom lip jutting out slightly. “You’re not the one getting weird ass skills from Arcane monsters.”

“How bad can it be?” Yolani asked, trying to lighten the mood.

“If you’re not careful, I’ll test out ‘Stink Amplification’ on you,” Elania retorted.

Yolani winced. “Maybe we should go tell the townspeople the cavern is clear.”

Elania looked around, nodding.

A thought she had the day prior came to mind. “Maybe this would be a good second place for a Mushroohum colony?”

Yolani’s eyes widened slightly. “That might be a good idea, so they aren’t all in one place.”

“After the battle, I was thinking just that,” Elania explained. “A bad hit on Contia could wipe them out. Plus, I promised to see about finding a way for them to live on the surface, underground.”

Yolani looked back toward the way out. “I wonder how the townspeople will feel about that.”

Chapter 81: False Dawn 5

The warm sun cast a golden glow on Elania and Yolani’s faces as they made their way towards the Mushroohum colony. The streets were bustling now that the lockdowns and tense atmosphere had evaporated.

Yolani glanced at Elania, a sharp look in her eyes. “I’m definitely older than you,” she stated matter-of-factly.

Elania raised an eyebrow, a playful smile tugging at her lips. “No way, I’m older.”

“I’m twenty,” Yolani countered, her tone firm.

“So am I,” Elania replied.

Yolani narrowed her eyes, a hint of suspicion in her gaze. “How many days are in an Earth year, then?”

“365 days,” Elania answered confidently.

Yolani’s frown deepened as she admitted, “There are only 340 days in a Neftasu year.”

Elania froze, her eyes widening as she turned to face Yolani. “Wait, was your birthday recent?”

Yolani’s brow furrowed. “I can’t believe you’re older than me,” she grumbled.

“Is your next birthday coming up soon, or did it just pass?” Elania asked again, her tone serious. “It’s important.”

Yolani thought for a moment before responding, “It was probably around the time the Lightbringers were invading.”

Elania rubbed her temples. “I’m so in trouble. I’m robbing the cradle,” she muttered under her breath.

Yolani blinked, confusion evident in her expression. “What?”

“You’re too young. You’re a teenager!” Elania replied.

Yolani raised an eyebrow. “And you’re too immature! I was sure I was older.”

Taking a deep breath, Elania placed a hand on Yolani’s shoulder. “A two-year age gap is fine.”

Yolani looked at Elania as if she had lost her mind. “Who are you trying to convince? Is this some weird Earth thing?”

Elania nodded, deciding that it really didn’t matter. “We’ll have to throw you a late birthday party, too.”

Yolani shrugged, a hint of indifference in her voice. “Celebrating your birth year isn’t that important.”

Elania’s smile grew brighter. “It is, and plus, it’s a great opportunity for a celebration that will let everyone have some fun.”

Yolani let out a grumble but conceded, “If it makes you happy, we can do it.”

Elania beamed at her, grabbing her hand and placing a kiss on it.

Yolani rolled her eyes as they started across the bridge.

The guards nodded to them and let them by without comment. When they opened the heavy metal door into the arena, a rush of warm, humid air escaped.

They descended the stairs. At the bottom they spotted Allie working alongside Tre’gat’aru at the bustling alchemist station. Several apprentices scurried about, filling crates and managing the operation.

A smile spread across Elania’s face as she took in the expanded setup. It was responsible for a lot of good so far already, and it felt like it was her one major achievement. Even if she wasn’t directly making them herself, she felt like she could claim enough of the credit herself for setting things up.

Allie waved at them, her face beaming.

“How are you doing, Allie?” Yolani asked.

“Things are going great!” Allie exclaimed. “I’m especially thankful for all the new helpers we’ve been recruiting.”

Elania nodded, her expression turning serious. “The potions are becoming increasingly important. We’re starting to need them not just for the Neftasuians but for everyone on Contia, especially the military.”

Allie’s gaze drifted to Elania’s belt, noting the potions secured there. “Even you’re using them,” she remarked.

Looking down, Elania acknowledged the observation. “I’m really grateful for them. Haven’t used them yet, but knowing I can heal people if needed is reassuring.”

Yolani interjected, “You can use your [Divine Mending] if you need to heal or repair things.”

“The mending is slow,” Elania countered. “The potions work almost instantly.”

Allie glanced between them, then turned to Tre’gat’aru, who made a series of hand gestures. Elania blinked in surprise. “Can you communicate now?” she asked.

Allie faced Elania, her smile widening. “We can! And Trey would like to show you the new fields.”

With a nod, Elania and the others followed Tre’gat’aru into the heart of the colony, heading towards the Tender huts.

She was sure she hadn’t been gone that long since her last visit.

But the beds of growing [Glow-Moss] had expanded to reach the arena walls. Hundreds of rows of fungi, stretched out around them, the entire area teeming with dozens of new Mushroohum tenders diligently tending to the crops. A smile spread across her face.

The progress was nothing short of a miracle. Allie chattered excitedly beside them, explaining how they had dramatically improved the yields by experimenting with different alchemical fertilizers.

When they reached the Tender hut, Elania turned to Tre’gat’aru. “Trey, do you remember what we discussed when we first arrived here?” she asked.

Tre’gat’aru released a puff of spores and gestured with his hands, indicating that she needed to be more specific in her question.

Elania nodded, taking a deep breath before continuing. “We might have a place for the Mushroohums to set up a second colony on the surface underground. It will be with some humans in Freyhoi, but you would be closer to your natural habitat, and the air would be thicker there. Although I can still modify the environment to help make it more suitable for you.”

She paused, her gaze meeting Tre’gat’aru’s own. “Plus, you might dig deeper until things are more to your liking.”

Tre’gat’aru remained silent for a moment, contemplating Elania’s words. Finally, he spoke, his spores resonating with gratitude. “My people would appreciate the chance to do so if it’s possible.”

Yolani chimed in with a grin. “I can set up some containers for transport that will house them on the airships while they make the journey.”

Elania nodded, a hint of concern in her voice. “It will be difficult, but once they are there, things should be fine.”

Elania listened as Yolani launched into discussing the specifics, with Allie acting as translator for Tre’gat’aru.

Eventually, she excused herself, saying she was going to walk around the village.

She strolled through the [Glow-Moss] fields, the golden light shining on her. It reminded her of her first days in Eladu after escaping the cultists.

It felt like an entirely different world and time to her. She wondered how different things would have been if Anton hadn’t attacked Relain and let her escape.

There was no way she would have made it out of the summoning circle, and she’d have been forced to take a contract.

Elania sighed.

She decided to check on Tessa again, despite Arlois’ promises of treating her and the chickens well.

She felt guilty for not checking in more often, but so many things had happened.

It felt like her life was a rollercoaster, running from disaster to disaster, and the stops at the station for a break were way too short.

A bunch of young Mushroohums arrived and surrounded her, and she patted their heads, smiling.

She could feel a radiant warmth coming off them, and she realized that her bond to the Mushroohums was stronger than any of the others to the refugees, except for Yolani.

There were a few other lines that might have been thicker, but they weren’t nearly as numerous as the Mushroohums.

Elania checked her power HUD.

[Divine Power: 14,875/50,000]

It was going up faster now, and she could even see it tick up in real time as she interacted with the Mushroohums.

She was still unsure how good that was, and she decided that along with checking on Tessa, she needed to ask Arlois some Demi-Divine related questions.

Because if she didn’t figure things out better, they were all going to pay the price for her ignorance.

Chapter 82: False Dawn 6

Elania and Yolani crossed the bridge towards the Purple Tower, their footsteps echoing on the stone. Yolani glanced at Elania. “I want to learn about it too.”

Elania nodded, a smile tugging at her lips. “That’s fine.”

Yolani grumbled, her shoulders sagging slightly. “I need a break from all the work, anyway.”

Elania slipped an arm around the other girl, giving her a gentle squeeze. “We can always lounge about or go for a trip.”

Yolani shook her head, a wry smile on her face. “There’s no way. Between the airships, Mushroohums, Neftasu council, and Ember’s requests, we’re way too stretched.”

Elania frowned, then nodded. “Let me know if there are any things I can pick up to lighten the load.”

Yolani smiled. “I’ll let you know right away—I already do and push as much as possible on you.”

Elania feigned a hurt expression, her voice laced with mock indignation. “Hey… I’m not a hole to fill in.”

Yolani giggled. “Sometimes I wonder, especially at dinner.”

Elania let out a mock-hurt scoff, placing a hand over her heart. “I can’t believe my Oracle has betrayed me so badly.”

Yolani hummed, a teasing smile on her lips. “I can’t believe my Demi-Divine is supposed to be the older one.”

Elania sighed. “I’m sorry I ever made a big deal out of that.”

Yolani laughed, the sound filling the air as they approached the tower entrance.

The Silver guards let them in, and a servant greeted them, offering a place to sit and wait along with some tea. They accepted, settling into comfortable chairs as they engaged in idle chatter.

A little while later, Arlois arrived. She looked at Elania and Yolani, her brow furrowed. “What do you need?”

Elania met her gaze. “We have some questions about Demi-Divine things.”

Arlois grunted, nodding as she waved them towards a private room.

It was the same room they had used to chat before. Elania sat beside Yolani across the small table from Arlois.

The Purple Tower leader leaned forward, her gaze focused on the pair. “What do you wish to know?”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who nodded encouragingly. Taking a deep breath, Elania turned back to Arlois. “After merging my Regalia, my [Divine Power] capacity has increased, but I’m not sure how good it is.”

Arlois raised an eyebrow. “What is it?”

“[Divine Power: 14,899/50,000],” Elania replied with a hint of uncertainty.

Leaning back in her chair, Arlois nodded approvingly.

“That’s fairly good, much better than I expected.” She shifted her gaze to Yolani. “The Regalia must have been exceptionally crafted and compatible with Elania, considering how high the increase is.”

Elania furrowed her brow. “It seems like a ridiculous amount, considering how it ratios into [Power] and what exponential releases can do.”

Arlois nodded, a serious expression on her face. “You haven’t seen any real fights yet, at least not between Demi-Divines. When you do, it will seem like the world is ending.”

She paused, considering her next words. “You should aim for several hundred thousand over the next few years, once the Regalia is fully completed.”

Yolani shifted in her seat. “I haven’t even started on the next step.”

Arlois fixed her with a pointed look. “You should do so soon, while you have the chance.”

Elania leaned forward, concern etched on her features. “How are things with the Monevoians?”

Arlois sighed, her shoulders tensing. “There is no news, which I take as the worst sign. They are likely to attack without warning.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a worried glance. Yolani spoke up. “If that’s the case, shouldn’t we be preparing for another battle?”

Arlois nodded. “We are, just not as hurried. We don’t want to break morale, and we do not know if it will come in the next few weeks, months, or even years.”

Elania slumped back in her chair, frustration evident in her voice. “This really sucks, not knowing.”

Arlois nodded. “You’re correct.”

Arlois looked at Elania, her expression serious. “There’s no reason your [Divine Power] should be kept so low. I’ll recharge it for you.”

Elania blinked, surprise evident on her face. “What? How?”

Arlois glanced at Yolani before answering. “I have to kiss you.”

Yolani tensed up beside Elania.

“On the forehead,” Arlois quickly added.

Elania turned to Yolani, seeking her approval. The other girl hesitated for a moment before nodding. Elania faced Arlois again. “How will it work?”

“I’ll simply transfer my own [Divine Power] to you. You won’t have to do anything,” Arlois explained.

Elania frowned. “If it was that easy, why didn’t we do it before?”

Arlois sighed. “By doing so, it will make me more vulnerable to you in the future. You’ll have a natural feel for my [Power] and energy, and it will also affect your [Domain] slightly.”

She paused for a second, staring at Elania as if measuring her. “Your domain has strengthened and started to take shape already, so it isn’t as large a concern.”

Elania’s eyes widened. “What does that mean? Domains have shapes?”

Arlois nodded. “The formation of a [Domain] is a very personal process, as I explained partly before. Too much information isn’t good because it can affect how it turns out. The closer it is to the Demi-Divine’s own subconscious feelings and actions, the stronger it will be.”

Elania shook her head. “I don’t feel like I’ve made any progress.”

Arlois met her gaze. “You have definitely made concrete moves toward one.”

Yolani spoke up, her voice hesitant. “Is it possible to change Domains in the future?”

Arlois turned to Yolani, her expression grim. “While it’s possible, it generally only happens if the Demi-Divine goes through something exceedingly traumatic... like losing their Oracle or loved one.”

Elania tensed up, her jaw clenching. That wasn’t a thought worth entertaining.

She took a deep breath before speaking. “Arlois, do the transfer.”

Elania watched as Arlois walked around the table and sat beside her. She smiled at both her and Yolani, then cupped the sides of Elania’s head in her hands, leaning in to kiss her forehead.

A sensation of electricity ran through Elania’s body, making her feel as if she was being shocked. She became aware of Arlois’ wings expanding out of her back, then closing around her and Yolani, who was holding on to her side.

A wave of maternal warmth washed over Elania, leaving her unsure of what to think, do, or say. She felt frozen in place as Arlois wrapped her arms around her back, hugging both her and Yolani to her chest.

Power flooded through Elania’s veins, and she felt as if she could crush a hundred armies or save a thousand cities, as long as Yolani was by her side.

As quickly as the transfer began, it cut off, leaving Arlois panting as she released them.

“I didn’t expect that,” Yolani stammered.

Elania blinked and looked at her HUD.

[Divine Power: 48,580/50,000]

She wasn’t even sure what that number represented compared to her early [Power] numbers, other than it being an order of magnitude higher.

Arlois said, “There, you should both be strengthened now.”

Elania looked to Yolani, who still stared at them in shock. Turning back to Arlois, Elania asked, “What did you do to Yolani?”

Arlois explained, “I cleaned the impurities in your connection and made it so that instead of just providing power for her, you now provide reinforcement and improvements to her physical capabilities, including resilience and healing.”

With that, Arlois stood and returned to her seat across the table.

Elania frowned as she felt Arlois’ movements while the other woman walked. The sensation was strange, almost as if Arlois’ presence was now a part of her.

“What is that?” Elania asked, her brow furrowed in confusion.

Arlois mirrored Elania’s frown, her expression thoughtful. “It’s likely a resonance of my [Power] within you now.”

Elania probed the feeling, her discomfort growing. Beside her, Yolani spoke up, her voice tinged with uncertainty. “I feel it, too.”

“You are deeply connected,” Arlois explained, “so that’s not a surprise.”

Elania let out a tense breath, the words tumbling from her lips before she could stop them. “Why does it feel like you’re my mother now?”

Arlois’ expression softened, a hint of understanding in her eyes. “It is just a reverberation of my own feelings.”

Blinking in surprise, Elania blurted out, “You see us as your daughters?”

Yolani mumbled, her voice barely audible, “The feeling is way too strong.”

A smile played on Arlois’ lips as she spoke. “Well, if you feel at all the same way, it’s probably amplified. But it doesn’t mean anything serious. I feel that most of the others are my children as well.”

Elania fought the urge to call Arlois a liar. The connection, the bond screamed that loudly. It wouldn’t be good to air that, though, so she remained silent.

Yolani cleared her throat. “Arlois, your domain is that you are mother to the city?”

Arlois looked at them, her expression unreadable.

Elania shook her head, words spilling from her lips. “No, Arlois’ domain is that she is the Ruler of the city, and all of its people are her sons and daughters... and she’s closer to some of her children than others.”

Arlois grunted, looking away as she spoke, her tone stern. “It is incredibly impolite and improper to point out another Demi-Divine’s domain, especially after they just filled you with their own energy.”

The memory of Arlois’ abuse, the threats and the reality of her own weakness, resurfaced in Elania’s mind.

She still couldn’t forgive Arlois for that violation. That was incredibly sad, because she liked Arlois. Not as her mother, but as an older friend? Sibling? A mentor for sure…

Clearing her throat, Elania decided to move on to the second reason for their visit. “We’d like to check on Tessa.”

Arlois nodded, but before she could respond, a knock at the door interrupted them. As the door opened, Lyra entered, her eyes snapping to Elania.

Arlois frowned, turning her attention to Lyra.

“What is it?” Arlois asked, her voice tinged with annoyance.

Lyra crossed her arms, her gaze still fixed on Elania. “I’m glad you are here. I won’t have to send the Silvers to find you,” she said, her tone sharp.

Blinking in confusion, Elania asked, “What?”

Lyra glowered, her expression darkening. “There has been a major crime: the theft of followers by a non-Tower.”

Elania felt a sense of unease as Lyra leveled a finger at her, the accusation hanging in the air. “You’ve been converting the people of the slums with succor and shelter, growing your followers at our expense!”

Elania’s mind raced. “They were starving and had nowhere to go,” she explained, her voice firm.

Lyra shook her head, her frustration evident. “They go overboard! Contia will overpopulate and become burdened by them if the population isn’t kept in check.”

“Elania has been assisting them for two months already, and she was just assisting with the city’s infrastructure,” Arlois intervened, her voice calm and measured.

Lyra was not satisfied.

She shook her head and dramatically pointed at Elania once more, her voice ringing out in the room. “I formally demand a council hearing on the matter!”

Chapter 83: False Dawn 7

Elania shifted uncomfortably in the defendant’s box, her fingers tapping nervously against the polished wood.

The Tower Council chamber stretched out before her. The lack of spectators made it feel extremely empty. That emptiness was broken only by the guards and Yolani, who sat on the spectator benches alone.

The room was silent until two guards marched to the main doors, closing them with a resounding clank that echoed through the chamber.

Elania’s gaze darted to the raised seats, where Arlois, Ember, Elysia, and Lyra took their places, their eyes fixed upon her.

Lyra’s voice cut through the stillness, her tone sharp and accusatory. “All members have been informed of the defendant’s actions, and she has admitted to the crimes.”

Elysia rose from her seat, her expression grave. “The normal penalty for this crime is death or banishment.”

Elania’s fingers continued their restless tapping against the defendant’s booth, her mind racing. She doubted either of those outcomes were very likely.

“Since the evidence is so clear cut, we should vote immediately,” Lyra announced.

Arlois held up a hand. “Lyra, Lyra, please,” she said, her voice calm and measured. “Would anyone like to present mitigating circumstances?”

Ember’s hand shot up, drawing a glare from Lyra.

“I would,” Ember declared, her voice confident. “Elania and her Oracle have benefited the city innumerably. They have made gigantic improvements to the city’s defenses and infrastructure thanks to their efforts. Their healing potions have revolutionized the city’s healthcare, and the Artifice work Yolani has done likely saved thousands or tens of thousands of lives during the recent battle.”

Arlois nodded, acknowledging Ember’s words. “Thank you, Ember. With those mitigating circumstances in mind, I believe a dispensation for the statute of law is in order.” She turned her gaze to Elysia.

Lyra shook her head rapidly, turning to look at Elysia herself.

Elysia sighed, her gaze meeting Elania’s. “While there is no prior precedent for dispensation of this statute, it would be remiss to harm or eject a fellow Demi-Divine that has benefited the city so much.”

Lyra hissed, her frustration evident. “Elania is taking our followers, my followers!”

Arlois fixed Lyra with a flat look, her voice firm. “You shouldn’t be reliant on half-connected people living on the fringes of society, anyway.” She turned to address the council. “I call a vote to give Elania dispensation and nullify the law for her.”

Elania let out a puff of breath she hadn’t known she had been holding.

Ember, Arlois, and Elysia all stood, their voices clear and resolute as they declared their decision to nullify the charges against her.

Lyra hissed in defiance. “I won’t do it,” she spat, her eyes narrowing. “I won’t vote to nullify, and I demand compensation.”

Arlois sighed, turning her gaze to Elania. “Lyra demands compensation. Are you willing to give her any?”

Elania blinked, disbelief etched on her face. “I don’t owe her anything,” she retorted, her voice firm. “If she’s upset about the people who were literally starving and dying, she should have been more attentive to actually, you know, making sure they were fed and had shelter? She’d have been losing the followers anyway when they were ‘thrown off the island,’ as she put it.”

Arlois laughed, slamming her gavel on the bench. “By a 3-1 vote, the charges against the defendant have been nullified.”

Lyra spread her wings, her voice rising in anger. “I won’t be made a fool of!”

“Then stop doing foolish things,” Arlois countered, her tone sharp.

Undeterred, Lyra pointed at Elania, her eyes blazing. “I demand a trial by combat!”

Elysia stood up, her expression incredulous. “For what?”

“Because she annoys me!” Lyra exclaimed, her voice filled with venom.

Elysia shook her head. “That’s not a valid reason!”

An angry puff escaped Elania as she stood. “I’ll fight her.”

There was a chorus of “What?” from almost everyone.

“I’ll fight her!” Elania shouted.

Ember burst out laughing, her amusement echoing through the chamber.

Arlois facepalmed, her exasperation evident. “Fine, you will have a limited combat, but only limited, and overseen by the rest of us.”

Yolani rushed to Elania’s side, her voice low and urgent. “What the hell are you doing?”

“I’m going to figure out why this bitch has been twisting our panties since we arrived,” Elania hissed.

Yolani groaned, her frustration palpable. “They… you are acting like a bunch of... of... testosterone-fueled men!”

Ember, standing atop her seat, roared. “We aren’t—we are a bunch of crazy bitches fueled by [Divinity]!”

“Order!” Arlois shouted, pounding her gavel, her voice silencing the chamber.

There was no wasting of time. Less than an hour later, they all had moved to a remote, high-floating island.

Elania stared across the open space, the wind whipping through her hair as she faced Lyra.

Arlois stepped forward, her voice carrying over the gusts. “This fight will be a limited match, witnessed by three Towers and subject to the following rules.”

She held up a finger. “First, both participants will have their [Power] normalized for fairness.”

Lyra scoffed, but Arlois continued, undeterred. “Second, there will be no usage of [Domain] in the fight.”

Elania nodded, her eyes never leaving Lyra’s.

“Third,” Arlois said, “external weapons other than those on their person are not permitted.”

Lyra’s hand twitched towards her belt, but she remained still.

“Fourth, your Oracles may not intervene in any way, spiritually or physically.”

Elania glanced at Yolani, who stood beside Ember, her face etched with worry.

“And finally,” Arlois concluded, “you will be wrapped in wards that will register damage but prevent harm, and you will be limited to the confines of the current island. If you leave the barrier or have your wards break, you will lose.”

Elania nodded firmly as Arlois looked between her and Lyra.

“Yes,” Elania said, her voice steady.

Lyra echoed her agreement, a feral grin spreading across her face.

Yolani approached Elania, her fingers moving to tighten one of the straps on her armor. She patted Elania’s back, a silent gesture of support.

As Elysia moved to stand beside Lyra, Ember joined Elania. “I’ll make the protective field now,” Ember said.

A shimmering blue sheen appeared over Elania’s skin and body, enveloping her. She glanced down at her hands, marveling at the strange sensation. How the heck did it work?

Arlois drew her sword, pointing it toward the sky. A translucent blue dome formed above the island. The shimmering barrier grew, spreading across the ground until it covered every inch of the island, isolating them all from the rest of the world.

Yolani patted Elania’s back once more, her voice filled with encouragement. “Go beat that harridan up.”

Elania smiled at her words, giving Yolani a confident thumbs up.

As Yolani and the others stepped back, exiting the dome, Elania turned her attention to her opponent.

Arlois’ voice rang out, announcing the last conditions of their fight. They would continue until one of them fell unconscious, surrendered, or had their ward broken.

Elania sized up Lyra, taking in her stance and the feral grin that stretched across her face.

Blue wisps of magic began to form around Lyra’s wings, a clear indication of the power she wielded.

Arlois held up her hand, a purple ball of energy forming in her palm. “On the sound of the boom, you may begin the fight,” Arlois announced, her voice echoing through the dome.

Elania morphed her bracer into her revolver, loading it with a swift, practiced motion. She chose fire. Opposites canceled, and she felt fairly confident in the rate and power output of the weapon, even if they had been magically ‘normalized’ for the fight.

The purple orb in Arlois’ hand popped loudly, signaling the start of the battle.

Lyra moved first, darting forward on her wings and shooting blue lances at Elania.

Reacting quickly, Elania leaped into the air, flying along the dome’s edge. The blue lances tracked her movements but smashed into the dome, unable to turn fast enough to reach her.

Elania leveled the revolver at Lyra and pulled the trigger.

A giant gout of flame erupted from the barrel, filling an entire quarter of the dome where Lyra stood.

As the fire cleared, Lyra emerged from beneath her wings, leaving behind a blue protective dome of water and a field steam.

Lyra leaped after Elania, but Elania fired again. And again. Until her cylinder was empty. It blotted out her view of the rest of the arena, but there was nowhere to hide from it.

Before the flames dissipated, Lyra flew out of the inferno, enraged. “Stop running away, bitch!” she shouted.

Elania morphed her revolver back into a bracer and grabbed her sword from her back. The sight of the huge golden blade caused Lyra to skid to a halt.

Reaching up into the air, Lyra summoned a large blue spear with a curved blade. Elania blinked, thinking it looked Asian... or Japanese? A naginata? Or something similar.

The momentary distraction of trying to identify the weapon was enough for Lyra to launch forward and attack again.

Elania swung her sword, blocking the first strike, but Lyra’s weapon proved faster and more maneuverable.

She held her sword up, using it more as a shield rather than an offensive tool while losing ground in the air.

Lyra swung wide, and Elania blocked the attack, only for the blue spear to wrap around like a whip and smack her in the back.

Elania hissed in pain. The ward apparently didn’t block that.

She swung with her wing, but Lyra caught the attack with her own. Their feathers sizzled with electricity as they became entangled, stuck together in a fierce clash of power.

Lyra’s spear shrank in size, allowing her to continue to continue to jab despite the close proximity. Elania discarded her sword and grabbed the shaft.

Painful spikes stabbed her palm, but she ignored them and punched Lyra in the face so hard they both were sent hurtling toward the ground.

Elania flexed her wing to bring her in for another punch. Instead, she grabbed Lyra’s other wing so they were stuck to each other.

Lyra screamed at her and head-butted her in the nose.

That sent them spinning while still plummeting toward the ground, and Elania started punching her in the face, in the stomach, and everywhere she could.

Lyra punched back.

They were still punching when they both hit the ground with a heavy thump and went bouncing.

They rolled across the arena, neither of them giving up. For a minute. For five. Time lost its meaning, their fists slamming into each other until the blue ‘wards’ shattered and they were smashing flesh that wouldn’t give or break.

There was shouting from someone else—not her or Lyra. The whirl of punches and screeching only stopped when a hand grabbed her by the back of her outfit and wrenched her away.

Elania blinked and saw Ember grabbing Lyra, too. Lyra turned and attacked Ember with a blue dagger. Ember jumped away and created a barrier of fire. Lyra started shooting it with icicles.

Elania turned and saw Arlois looking at her with a stern expression.

Anger bubbled up in Elania. Arlois had hurt her, too. Arlois had violated her.

She swung. Arlois grunted in surprise and blocked it with a forearm.

That wasn’t enough to satisfy her, so Elania swung her wing only for Arlois to slap it away with her own.

Elania reached up and pulled a golden spear of energy out of the air and stabbed with it.

A purple disc shield appeared in front of the spear and both energies crackled into motes of purple and golden light.

One wasn’t enough, so Elania summoned a dozen spears. Arlois replied with the same number of purple discs.

Elania’s fist lashed out, but Arlois caught her wrist and flung her to the ground.

Fire filled her lungs as Elania lay on her stomach. Head turned to the side, she caught sight of Lyra unleashing a blizzard of ice and water at Ember, who had been joined by Elysia in blocking the attacks.

Before she could move, Arlois kicked her in the side, rolling her over and standing on her chest. Elania struggled to get up, but Arlois’ weight kept her pinned down.

Elania’s eyes scanned the arena for anything that could help. She spotted her sword lying on the ground. She reached out, and to her surprise, the sword flew into her hand.

That was a surprise for Arlois too, because the senior Demi-Divine’s eyes widened as well.

With a mighty swing, Elania struck Arlois with more force than she thought possible, sending the other Demi flying off her.

Elania stood up, facing hundreds of discs summoned by Arlois in the air. They started to track inward toward her.

Behind her, Ember and Elysia were overwhelming Lyra with a myriad display of fire and plant attacks. Elania summoned her own golden light spears to counter the discs, but it was a losing battle.

Stepping back further and further, Elania found herself back to back with Lyra. They shared a shocked expression before turning back toward the fight.

Without really thinking about it, Elania combined her aura with Lyra’s to defend against the attacks coming from both directions.

Elania poured more [Power] into her light spears, attacking faster and faster at all three of the other Towers, while Lyra focused on protecting them with a swirling sphere of water and ice. Explosions rocked the island, sending gouts of flame, steam, and smoke in every direction.

The battle had reached a stalemate.

A gray basketball-like object thumped into the middle of the arena, drawing everyone’s attention.

It exploded, and all the [Power] in the area was nullified.

Their defenses snapped back into place immediately, but it was enough to shock them all out of the fight for a second. That was long enough for them to spot Yolani, who was waving at them with both arms.

Yolani shouted, her voice filled with exasperation, “I have no idea what the fuck I just watched, but if the rulers of this city are going to play fight, they should do it responsibly!”

She stopped waving and pointed to an island below. The previous wisps of clouds had thinned out enough for all the citizens to witness the spectacle.

And they had attracted quite the crowd.

Chapter 84: False Dawn 8

Yolani wiped her brow with her forearm, the heat of the artifice forges filling the air.

She stared at the yellow-white metal held in her tongs, turning it over and scrutinizing it. Reaching over to a wide dish filled with crushed mana shard powder, she took a generous pinch and scattered it over the metal before sliding it under the mechanical hammer.

With a press of her foot on the pedal, the hammer began to strike rhythmically. She adjusted the angle and location of each strike by deftly maneuvering the bar with her tongs.

Ember, sulking in the corner, glanced over at Yolani’s work. “You have 0.18% crystallite in there. You should increase it to 0.28%,” she remarked.

Yolani’s concentration faltered for a moment, nearly causing her to mis-align a hammer strike.

A surge of anger coursed through her. Ember had been a constant source of annoyance throughout the process of crafting Elania’s next Regalia piece.

She’d decided to use the city works instead of her workshop on the estate because of the advanced tools and facilities, but she hadn’t anticipated the Red Tower’s presence being such a hindrance. Annoyance. She wasn’t going to let Ember slow her down.

Pulling the glowing metal bar from under the hammer, Yolani placed it back into the forge.

She turned to Ember, her eyes narrowing in frustration. “The crystallite content is correct, as is,” she asserted firmly. “At 0.18%, it will provide better resistance against elemental attacks.”

Ember stood up, meeting Yolani’s gaze with a questioning look. “I don’t understand why you’re making a helmet anyway,” she challenged. “Elania lacks a proper melee weapon. You should be crafting a sword or something more suitable for combat.”

Yolani frowned, turning away from Ember to focus on the metal heating in the forge.

She watched the vibrant glow intensify, her mind racing with thoughts of the Regalia’s design and purpose.

Bracer for the primary defense, revolver for a ranged attack, and a melee weapon for close combat. That made sense. Maybe the fact that Ember was partially right added unjustly to her anger at the woman.

But…

But a deep-rooted instinct told her that Elania didn’t require a sword.

She couldn’t explain why, but listening to her gut felt right and so increasing the Regalia’s defense it was. Given the limited materials available, a helmet seemed the most practical choice, especially considering the chaotic brawl she had witnessed the previous day.

Normally, Yolani would have considered casting the helmet, but her [Priestess of Artifice] abilities would handle most the final work.

She just needed to get the alloy perfect.

While relying on that didn’t sit well with her, both Ember and Arlois had confirmed that the quality of secondary Regalia pieces didn’t need to be as flawless as the first.

It would be beneficial, but not crucial.

She refused to compromise, and turning the process entirely magically didn’t sit right with her. Thus the manual labor and effort. Something told her putting that into it would help the result.

“Ember, if you’re just going to bother me, be quiet,” Yolani said, her patience wearing thin.

Ember approached, her expression serious. “I mean it, Yolani. You should increase the crystallite content. Listen to me.”

Yolani’s frustration mounted. “You’ve been pestering me this entire time. Why should I listen to you now?”

“I’ve done this before, for Elysia and Lyra,” Ember replied, her tone insistent. “I’m familiar with the alloy you’re using. Increasing the crystallite won’t reduce the resistance, but it will improve the strength, and the metal will remain morphable.”

Yolani took a deep breath, weighing Ember’s words. “Fine,” she conceded, “but if you’re wrong, you’re paying for a reforge.”

Ember raised her chin, a confident smirk playing on her lips. “I’m not wrong.”

Yolani reached over to the dishes of various powders and picked up some of the crystallite with her gloved hand.

Pulling the bar out of the forge, still glowing white-hot, she sprinkled the crystallite onto the surface. Grabbing another pinch, she added it before placing the bar back under the hammer.

She worked the billet repeatedly, ensuring the added crystallite was fully integrated into the metal.

Once satisfied, she pulled up her [Artifice Analysis], revealing a 1.2% increase in quality.

Yolani grunted, acknowledging the improvement.

Ember chuckled, a smug grin on her face. “You should listen to your elders.”

Yolani glanced at Ember from behind the glowing billet. “You act more like a brat than a grandma.”

Ember placed her hand on her chest, feigning a hurt expression. “I can’t believe you would say that.”

Yolani shook her head as she began to reheat the metal once more.

“I have another trick that will improve the metal,” Ember said, her tone turning serious, “although it’s very difficult to pull off.”

Yolani eyed her warily.

Ember held up a bottle, the liquid inside shimmering with a faint golden hue. “I have some fresh Ambrosia,” she revealed, “and it would be the perfect additive.”

Yolani raised an eyebrow, immediately feeling on guard. “You’re telling me it has uses other than drinking?”

Ember laughed. “Of course! It’s bottled [Divinity], so naturally, it improves everything.”

Yolani regarded Ember with skepticism. “What kind of side effects would the Ambrosia have on the metal?”

Ember waved her hand dismissively. “None at all,” she assured, a confident smile playing on her lips. “In fact, it would increase the compatibility with Elania’s Regalia a considerable amount, not to mention strengthening the metal itself.”

Yolani bit her lip. If the Ambrosia truly possessed such potent properties, it could revolutionize their artificing processes. “If it’s that good, why don’t we pour it on everything?”

Ember let out a scoff, shaking her head. “Pfft, if we used it like that, the effect would be diluted,” she explained, her tone taking on a more serious note. “The more Ambrosia created, the weaker the effects become, based on the strength of the Demi-Divine.”

Yolani narrowed her eyes at Ember. “You’ve been giving Elania and me ambrosia constantly, like it’s going out of style,” she remarked, her tone accusatory.

Ember smiled. “Of course I have,” she admitted, her voice soft. “I like you both.”

Yolani rolled her eyes, not buying into Ember’s charm.

“Again, what’s the catch?” she asked, her voice firm.

Ember’s smile widened, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Using Ambrosia during an artificing has one quirk,” she revealed, her tone playful. “The smith—or artificer has to drink some.”

Yolani scoffed, her mind flashing back to the memories of Ember’s manipulation and harassment.

She recalled how Elania had to stand up for her, defending her against Ember’s advances.

Anger boiled off of her and she fixed Ember with a fierce glare. “I’m not your rabbit. Fuck off. If you don’t leave me alone, I’ll make yesterday’s brawl look like a carnival act.”

Ember quickly stepped back and held up her hands, the bottle still clutched in one. “It isn’t like that,” she assured. “Yes, you’ll experience the Ambrosia effects, but you don’t have to drink all of it—that would defeat the purpose. You just need to take a sip, and that will be enough to attune to the essence of it. Then you can work it into the metal using your abilities—a normal artificer wouldn’t even be able to attempt it.”

Yolani studied Ember’s face, searching for any signs of deception or ulterior motives. Who was she kidding? The woman was a walking, breathing, ulterior motive.

But…

Making the metal stronger for Elania was a clever bait.

“I’m not trying to take advantage of you, Yolani,” Ember said, her tone sincere. “I genuinely want to help you create the best Regalia possible for Elania.”

Yolani considered Ember’s words, her mind torn between refusal and the desire to craft an even more powerful Regalia.

The idea of settling for anything less than perfection haunted her, making her earlier excuses feel hollow and inadequate.

She wanted the Ambrosia, despite the effects she knew would come. If it was just a sip, she would be able to handle it.

The metal in the forge glowed a brilliant white, demanding her attention.

Yolani brought it back to the hammer, the rhythmic strikes filling the air.

She knew she couldn’t stop the process now to consult with Elania; the metal had a strict time limit before she needed to infuse it with her [Priestess of Artifice] ability, or risk ruining the entire piece.

Yolani’s gaze flickered between the glowing metal and the bottle of ambrosia in Ember’s hand.

“Fine,” Yolani relented, her voice tight with reluctance. “I’ll take a sip of the Ambrosia. But if you try anything, Ember, I swear...”

Ember smiled, her eyes glinting. “I won’t, I promise. This is purely for the sake of the Regalia.”

Yolani reached out, her hand trembling slightly as she took the bottle from Ember. She uncorked it, the faint golden glow of the liquid within casting a soft light on her face.

With a deep breath, Yolani brought the bottle to her lips, the Ambrosia’s sweet scent filling her nostrils. She took a small sip, the liquid flowing smoothly down her throat. It left a trail of warmth in its wake.

Almost instantly, Yolani felt a surge of energy coursing through her veins, her body tingling. She gasped, her cheeks flushing as the Ambrosia’s effects took hold.

Ember watched, a knowing grin playing on her lips. “Now, let’s see what you can do with that metal,” she purred, her voice laced with suggestive undertones. “Just splash the metal and don’t worry about spilling any—it’s the essence transfer that’s important.”

Yolani swallowed hard, her focus shifting back to the task at hand.

She had to concentrate, to channel the Ambrosia’s power into her artificing, and create a Regalia worthy of Elania.

Yolani’s brow furrowed, her mind struggling to focus through the haze of arousal. “What about the steam?” she asked, her voice strained.

Ember waved a dismissive hand. “Don’t worry about that,” she assured.

Yolani nodded, her grip tightening on the bottle.

She tipped it over the glowing metal; the ambrosia cascading onto the surface.

Instead of erupting into a cloud of steam as expected, the liquid seemed to disappear, absorbed into the metal itself.

A faint red hue emanated from the metal, a sign of the ambrosia’s influence.

Ember moved closer, her presence sending a shiver down Yolani’s spine.

Yolani tensed, her body hyper-aware of every movement, every breath. Ember’s hand brushed against her side, a gentle touch that sent a jolt through Yolani’s body.

Yolani inhaled sharply, her knees threatening to buckle under the intense sensations coursing through her. The ambrosia’s effects were overwhelming, even with a sip.

“Ember,” Yolani said warningly.

Ember leaned in, her lips brushing against Yolani’s ear. “You are so special,” she whispered, her breath hot against Yolani’s skin. “Now make her the best Regalia the world has ever seen.”

Yolani’s breath caught in her throat, the sensation of Ember’s breath on her neck sending a jolt of pleasure through her body.

Ember lingered for a moment, her proximity almost too much to bear, before finally moving away.

Left alone, Yolani panted, the overflowing sensation of energy coursing through her veins. She realized the metal was ready, demanding her attention.

She felt a connection with the billet click into place, something like she had with Elania. She poured all of herself into it. The metal changed hues from red to white to finally settle with a divine gold that mimicked Elania’s feathers.

There wasn’t a need to hammer it anymore, because whatever she’d done had purified the metal of anything she didn’t want. There was no more scale to pound away.

Gripping it with a pair of tongs, she took the glowing metal over to her workbench, setting it down on a heated rock.

It was time.

Whether or not Ember was there, it didn’t matter.

Nothing mattered except the Regalia. It all faded into the background.

Yolani put down her tools and sat, raising her hands.

The world washed away, fading into the background as she focused. A flood of power rushed through her [Divinity] conduit to join the roiling energy already present.

In her mind, she could see it—a perfect helmet shaped for Elania’s head and face.

An open front, with a nose and chin guard to protect her from unwanted headbutts.

A pair of wings over her ears, a pretty ornament that matched Elania’s own wings.

A band around the crown, reinforcing and protecting from blows, a symbol of Elania’s leadership.

With a surge of [Power], Yolani poured her essence into the metal, her entire body feeling empty as the energy flowed from her.

When she opened her eyes, the Regalia was there, glowing on the stone, perfectly formed and ready.

Chapter 85: False Dawn 9

Elania rubbed Yolani’s back, the fabric of their bed rustling gently. Yolani let out an unhappy groan, her face buried in the pillow.

“Ember should have warned you,” Elania said softly, her fingers tracing soothing circles on Yolani’s back.

Yolani groaned again and grabbed another pillow, holding it over her head. “Don’t talk,” she mumbled, her voice muffled by the plush fabric.

Elania slid into bed beside her, wrapping her arms around Yolani and holding her close.

She had already tried using a healing potion and [Divine Mending], but apparently the overuse of [Divinity] and ambrosia, combined with the strain of creating the most exquisite Regalia helmet, couldn’t be healed quickly.

Out of options, all she had left was cuddling.

Yolani’s breathing slowly evened out as she slipped into sleep, and Elania pressed her forehead against Yolani’s back, savoring the closeness and the warmth of her skin.

After a while, she carefully extracted herself from the bed, letting Yolani continue sleeping peacefully.

Elania made her way over to the table with the mirror and sat down, studying her reflection.

Her golden eyes shone back at her, the cat-like pupils contrasting with her crimson red hair and the folded ash and gold of her wings. At the roots of her hair, she could see the beginnings of gold starting to grow.

Her feelings on the prospect of having blonde hair were a bit mixed.

Her hair color had gone on a wild journey since arriving in Eladu, and while she had dyed it before, she had never really strayed far from her natural black before.

Having it change so often based on whatever super-powered journey she was currently on was harrowing—when she had time to consider it, anyway.

Which was right now.

If she solidified her [Domain], would she get to pick the colors, and would they stick that way?

It seemed like they might.

But what would she like?

Images of all kinds of ridiculous themes ran through her mind, but none of them felt right. Honestly, she would just like something normal-ish and something that Yolani would like.

Those were her two biggest criteria, and Yolani wasn’t awake to ask, so the topic was going to have to be shelved for now.

Elania let out a sigh, her reflection mirroring the weariness she felt.

She turned her thoughts to her Regalia, watching as it slid out of her skin around her forearm and neck, forming a bright yellow bronze helmet and bracer.

The armor felt more solid than before, and her HUD confirmed the increase to her capacity.

[Divine Power: 51,228/60,000]

Despite the improvement, it still seemed like a long way from Arlois’ suggested ‘hundreds of thousands’.

She knew Yolani would have to craft many more pieces of armor for her.

By the time she was done, Elania would probably look like one of those stupid paladins.

Maybe Yolani would be able to craft the Regalia to be scale armor instead, at least for the torso? She wasn’t sure if the Regalia could handle that, as it seemed to be restricted to metal, and an underlayer was required. How would all the scales attach properly?

Her bracer formed over her leather to create multiple layers. The helmet was worse. When she wasn’t wearing her new coif, it pulled her hair unless she adjusted it constantly—which she could do, but it wasn’t ideal and would definitely be a liability in battle.

The more complex her Regalia became, the more gearing up would get more complicated, with longer times needed.

She wondered how Yolani even managed, with all the extra things she had to keep track of. A smile crossed her lips as she glanced over her shoulder at her sleeping partner. The answer was simple—Yolani was smart.

Elania stood up and slipped out of the room, finding Darius in the hallway. She told him to prepare a dinner for everyone, find a cake, and some fresh meat for Shadow. Darius nodded, saying, “Of course,” before heading off to take care of the arrangements.

In the living room, Elania found Shadow sleeping on the couch. She sat down beside him, causing him to sink into the depression on the cushion with her.

He sat up immediately, his ears held back on alert. Elania giggled. It was obvious he was surprised that anyone would mess with him.

He glanced at her and then flopped back down, and Elania rubbed his ears.

She told him they’d have a nice party, and he’d get some fresh meat. Shadow purred.

“Thank you for being a good kitty,” Elania said. He nipped her hand playfully.

“Ouch,” she laughed as he pawed at her. “Thank you for being a good darkwalker.”

Shadow raised his nose, seeming content with the correction.

“You’re ridiculous,” Elania giggled.

Shadow rumbled lightly in response.

She continued rubbing his fur until he rolled over.

Eventually, Darius coughed into his hand to get her attention.

Elania looked up at Darius. “Yes?”

“You have visitors, a Henri and Allie. Should I show them in?” Darius asked.

A smile spread across Elania’s face as she stood, leaving Shadow wanting more attention. The darkwalker head-butted her in protest.

“Yes, please let them in,” Elania said, nodding to Darius before following him out of the room.

Shadow hopped off the couch and trailed behind Elania. In the foyer, Henri and Allie waited. Allie’s eyes widened when she saw Shadow, and she stepped behind Henri.

Elania smiled. “It’s fine, Shadow is nice.”

Henri watched warily as Shadow approached and head-butted him. “See?” Elania said, just as Shadow chomped down on Henri’s knee, nearly knocking him over.

“Hey!” Henri shouted.

“Shadow! Be good!” Elania scolded. Shadow let out a mewl in response, but released his nibble and headed back into the living room.

Elania turned back to Darius. “Could you prepare some drinks?”

“Don’t you think it’s weird to be celebrating Yolani’s birthday months later?” Henri asked.

Allie elbowed him in the side before looking at Elania. “Are the other guests here yet?”

“You’re the first to arrive, but I’m sure the others will be around soon,” Elania replied, a hint of worry creeping into her mind about whether Yolani would recover in time.

“Where is Yolani?” Allie inquired.

“She’s still resting. She had a huge project earlier, and it took a lot out of her,” Elania explained.

Henri’s frown deepened. “Are we still having the celebration, then?”

Elania stared at him for a second. “Yes, we will. I’ll go check on Yolani. You two can make yourselves at home.”

She headed up the stairs and back to the bedroom, where she found Yolani sitting on the side of the bed.

“Are you feeling better?” Elania asked.

Yolani nodded silently.

Elania looked around the room, trying to think of something to say or do. “Would you like some water?”

“No,” Yolani said quietly.

Elania hovered as Yolani got dressed, concern etched on her face.

“Are you feeling better?” Elania asked again.

Yolani looked at her, a hint of exasperation in her eyes. “I’ll feel better if you stop asking that.”

“Sorry,” Elania said, feeling a pang of guilt.

Yolani sighed, her expression softening. “I’m sorry, too.”

A weak smile tugged at Elania’s lips. “We’re both sorry, then.” She stepped closer and wrapped her arms around Yolani, who leaned into the embrace, resting her forehead on Elania’s shoulder.

After a moment, Elania pulled back slightly. “Henri and Allie are downstairs.”

Yolani stepped back, a smile appearing. “I’m glad they seem to get along.”

“They’ve been working a lot together since we had Henri help her with delivering the potions,” Elania explained.

Yolani nodded. “I hope they keep getting along.”

A mischievous glint appeared in Elania’s eyes. “Maybe they’ll even become a couple.”

Yolani’s eyes widened, and she fidgeted. “Do you really think so?”

“They seem like a good fit,” Elania said.

A look of relief washed over Yolani’s face. “That would make me feel a lot better.”

“Because he won’t be pining after you still?” Elania asked.

Yolani’s lips flattened into a line, but she nodded in confirmation.

Elania’s expression turned thoughtful. “Henri seems like a really nice guy. I hope he finds someone too, either Allie or someone else who can treat him well.”

Yolani smiled and nodded. “That’s all I’d like. He’s always been a good friend to me, and while I thought he might have been more, it wasn’t really in the cards.”

Elania squeezed Yolani. “I’m sorry for Henri, but I’m happy for myself.”

“Maybe you’re counting your cards before you have them.” Yolani raised her chin.

A giggle escaped Elania’s lips. “I think I’m playing with a stacked deck.”

Yolani hummed, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “Maybe you are.”

They grinned at each other; the moment stretched until a distant alarm sounded, filtering in from outside.

It was like a bucket of ice water splashing them.

“That’s the warning alarm for the military,” Elania said.

Elania’s heart raced as the distant alarm continued to sound.

She and Yolani rushed downstairs, their footsteps echoing through the hallway.

In the foyer, they found Henri hurrying out the door, his face etched with worry.

Allie stood nearby. “What’s happening?” she asked.

Elania placed a reassuring hand on Allie’s shoulder. “You can stay here or go to the hospital. It’s up to you.”

Darius stepped forward, his expression calm. “I suggest you stay with the staff until we know more, Miss Allie. It’s safer here.”

Allie nodded, her hands clasped tightly in front of her. “Okay, I’ll stay.”

Elania turned to Yolani. “We need to go.”

Yolani nodded, and they headed outside. The air was filled with voices and shouting as people rushed about. Yolani quickly hooked her harness to Elania’s outfit, securing herself.

Elania hugged her. “Hold on,” she said before spreading her wings and taking off into the sky.

They flew towards the Purple Tower, the wind whipping past them as they soared over the city and clouds. Elania’s mind raced, wondering what had triggered the alarm.

As they landed at the base of the tower, they were greeted by chaos.

Soldiers and officers rushed about, their faces grim and their voices urgent.

Elania and Yolani made their way inside without being challenged.

The war table was already in place, maps and figures scattered across its surface. Arlois stood at the head of the table, her expression grim as she looked up at Elania and Yolani.

“What is it?” Elania asked, her voice tight.

Arlois’s eyes met hers. “The detector has found an enemy fleet on the edge of its range, and it’s headed straight for Contia.”

Elania frowned, her heart sinking. “So much for weeks or months or years,” she muttered.

Arlois nodded, her face somber. “It’s almost certainly the Monevoians.”

Yolani stepped forward, her eyes scanning the maps. “How many ships?”

Arlois was quiet for a moment, the silence stretching between them.

Elania’s impatience grew. “Well?” she prompted.

Arlois looked up, her voice grave. “There are hundreds, and more are still crossing into detection range.”

Elania felt a chill run down her spine.

This would be different from trouncing the Lightbringer fleet.

Chapter 86: ​At the Dawn 1

The chill wind bit Elania’s exposed skin as she soared high above the clouds. Not for the first time, she reached up and adjusted the breathing mask Yolani had given her, ensuring a tight seal.

It had been decided that using [Power] to form an air pocket—for breathing and high-speed travel—was too risky.

Her mission was to collect intelligence and enemy numbers, not pick a fight. Especially with the potential for a far stronger Demi-Divine in the enemy fleet.

And that meant staying undetected.

Elania pulled a telescope from her belt and brought it to her eye, and scanned the skies below. The Monevoian fleet was there, split into a half dozen clusters. That made it easier to count them, so she was thankful for that.

There was a lot of counting required.

She pulled up her tethered clipboard and added another thirty to her tally.

A frown formed on her lips as she scanned the list. Two hundred and thirty-nine airships in total. Maybe she was off by a few, but she felt it was a fairly accurate count.

She titled her body, bringing herself into a wide banking curve that would take her back to Contia.

Most of the Monevoian warships were the large type, too. She hadn’t even spotted any two-balloon ships. Worse, there were a dozen giant four-ballooners and an entire cluster of ships she could only call barges.

Those resembled something like giant flying oil tankers, but as she zoomed in with her telescope, she came to the unhappy realization that they were troop carriers.

Monevoia had come to invade, and they expected to put an army on the island.

With so many ships, it was likely they would succeed.

She let out a puff of breath, fogging her mask for a moment. She brought her telescope back up to scan the enemy’s flagship one last time.

It was at the center of the formation, flying alone. It bore the blazing yellow and red flag of the Sun Emperor, a massive piece of cloth that stretched out above its balloons. According to Arlois, that likely meant that the emperor himself was likely with the fleet, or at least directly involved with the attack.

The ship was lined with dozens of advanced looking artifice weapons on its deck. There were even emplacements built into its balloons. It absolutely dwarfed every airship she had ever seen, its sheer size and armaments a testament to someone’s wildly out-of-control fantasies.

Heck, it was hard to judge, but it looked like the flag alone was larger than the Heart or Gold!

Elania bit her lip and put the telescope away and secured the clipboard and scope in her protected flight bag. She needed to get back and report what she had seen.

As fast as she dared she sped up, the air pressure pressing her breathing mask into her face. Every so often she’d check behind her for any threats.

It seemed like she had made it away to safety once the enemy fleet disappeared beyond the horizon.

A black flash in the corner of her vision caused her to whip around.

Black wings.

[Demi-Divine - Human - Level 387]

Elania yanked off her breathing mask and formed her [Demonic Aura] into a barrier around her before turning and accelerating at full speed toward Contia. Over her shoulder, she could see the black streak chasing after her.

It wasn’t the Sun Emperor, that much was obvious. She would have been in deep shit if it had been.

So who was this asshole?

She poured on more speed, her wings straining against the air stream. The black-winged figure kept up with her, matching her pace. For minutes, and then longer.

It was almost halfway back to Contia before a black orb appeared in front of her and exploded. Elania flared her wings and curved upwards to avoid the blast.

That was enough to slow her down.

The black-feathered man appeared in front of her, causing her to skid to a stop abruptly, her heart pounding in her chest.

Elania’s eyes narrowed, and she glared at her harasser. “Fuck off!” she shouted, loud enough for her voice to carry across the open sky.

He sneered at her, his wings beating steadily. “Surrender to me, and I’ll consider adding you—”

Elania didn’t finish her scoff and jetted away. A barrage of black feathers slashed into her path before she could pick up any speed. She flipped around, cursing as she had no way to really gauge her opponent’s strength. His level told her he was weak, but levels were a pretty shit indicator.

She hadn’t even hit level 300 yet, after all. And she was pretty strong.

Another barrage of energy slammed into her [Demonic Aura], but she fortified it in front of her while summoning a reply of light spears. She flicked her wrist, and they dived into the incoming barrage.

The two energy forces collided, creating a cloud of black and yellow. The aftershocks and explosions deflected off her barrier harmlessly, along with a few of the smaller feathers that slipped past.

He launched into circling around her, attempting to shoot her from various angles. She swiveled in place, her light spears shooting out as she tracked his moves.

A cold realization dawned on her: he was probably trying to slow her down. Or pin her in place for others to catch up.

She needed to end this. Quickly.

Gritting her teeth, she surged forward straight for him.

The shock on his face at her attack only lasted a second, and he lashed out with a black dagger as they collided. She slipped around the attack, her hand clenching around black feathers to send them into a spinning ballet.

Elania blocked his next slash with her bracer, the metallic clang ringing out into the air.

His wing clutched at hers and she strained with her free wing to fight to keep them from spiraling out of control despite his best attempts to continue to force them into a dizzying whirl.

As they steadied in the air, she realized her control was stronger than his.

He aimed for her neck, but her Regalia materialized around her head.

There was a satisfying expression of shock on his face as he tried to wrench free from her grasp.

She angled her revolver under his chin while grabbed his dagger wrist with her free hand. He struggled as she cocked back the hammer of her weapon with a thumb.

A pull of the trigger heralded a bang. His head exploded in a burst of blood and bone. His body went limp, the fight draining from him in an instant.

She held onto the corpse.

[You have slain Demi-Divine - Human - Lvl 387]

[You have gained 387 Karma.]

[You have gained a level!]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Demi-Divine - Human - Lvl 387?]

Yeah, she hadn’t used too much [Power] during the fight, but she wasn’t quite topped off.

[You have absorbed the Power from Demi-Divine - Human - Lvl 387.]

[You have gained a rank in Presence Concealment!]

As the [System] messages cleared, the Demi-Divine’s body shimmered and dissipated into a silver mist. Elania frowned. That was the wrong color, wasn’t it?

A surge of power coursed through her, but it tasted… wrong. Like drinking brackish water.

The feeling passed quickly though, and without sparing it more thought, Elania turned and sped towards Contia at full speed, her [Demonic Aura] bubble flaring with friction.

The fight had wasted enough time already, and she needed to report on the impending invasion.

Chapter 87: At the Dawn 2

Elania zoomed toward Contia, the sight of the city flooding her with relief. Despite the victory in the fight with the black-feather, she hadn’t been able to escape the feeling of something worse crawling up her back the rest of the flight.

This was the last time she was going on a scouting mission. At least for a while.

As she approached, airships were in the process of lifting off from their various bays, joining a growing formation in the sky. Their bronze-wood hulls gleamed in the sunlight. She hadn’t seen so many Contia airships mobilized at once, but the spectacle was overshadowed by the sheer number of the Monevoian ships on the way.

There was no way the small formation was enough to challenge the enemy fleet, and they’d have to pick their fight carefully.

A flash of purple rocketed out of the city, and Elania recognized Arlois flying towards her. The Purple Wing matched her course, their wings beating in unison as they drew closer.

“Elania!” Arlois shouted. “We need to land at the central island. Follow me!”

Elania nodded, shouting back, “Okay!” She adjusted her course, following Arlois as they bypassed the Purple Tower and headed towards Contia’s central spire.

As they approached the spire, a frown creased Elania’s brow.

She hadn’t visited the Celestial Engine or the center tower since their first arrival in Contia. She knew it was where the Towers controlled the island. There were soldiers manning defensive emplacements and cannons on every balcony, and the arcane field around it shimmered with a resonance that hinted at its potency.

Well, that only made sense. It was the island’s most critical location. Losing the Celestial Engine would send the entire city crashing to its doom.

Arlois landed on a balcony, and Elania followed suit, her wings folding behind her as she touched down. “I counted the enemy airships,” Elania began.

Arlois held up a hand. “Wait until we’re with the others,” she said, her tone serious. “You only need to say it once.”

Elania nodded, following Arlois as they stepped inside. It was an elevator.

Arlois turned to her, an amused flicker in her eyes. “Mind your feathers,” she said, gesturing to the door.

Elania quickly folded her wings tightly against her back, the feathers rustling as she tucked them in.

The elevator doors closed, and they began to descend, the sensation of rapid movement making Elania’s stomach flutter. That felt sort of silly, since the same thing in a dive wouldn’t have bothered her. But something about being in a plummeting box did.

As the elevator doors slid open, Elania found herself in a fortified room of stone and bronze.

Control panels and artifice workings lined the walls, and the space buzzed with activity. Artificers and soldiers sat at benches, their faces illuminated by the glow of arcane screens and the flicker of magical energy.

It reminded her of a warship CIC. Actually, that was exactly what it was. Maybe not exactly as a modern naval warship’s, but close enough in form and function to be the same. They were just dealing with magic… or, well, artifice?

It seemed a lot more advanced than everything else she had seen, like the control room for the Celestial Engine back in Neftasu before it had been destroyed.

The output of their new detector was plastered on the ceiling. The wave of Monevoian warships advanced toward the city, just as she had seen.

Yolani’s eyes brightened as she spotted Elania, a smile spreading across her face. Elania returned the smile, waving back as she approached the table.

Arlois nodded to Elania. “You can give your report now.”

“Where are Elysia and Lyra?” Elania asked, glancing around the room.

“Lyra is helping the people into shelters and bunkers, fortifying them,” Arlois replied. “Elysia is reinforcing the island’s cohesion and braces. We need to ensure that if we take damage, parts won’t crash or break off from the city.”

Elania nodded, turning her attention to the others. “I counted 239 enemy ships. Most of them are three-balloon battleships, but there are also a bunch of barge-shaped ones carrying troops.” She pulled her clipboard from her flight pack, placing it on the table.

Grim expressions settled on the faces of those gathered as they absorbed the information.

“Good work gathering this,” Arlois said, her tone serious.

Yolani’s eyes met Elania’s, concern etched on her face. “Were you attacked?”

Elania nodded, her expression darkening. “How’d you know?”

“We spotted two heat trails coming toward the city,” Ember said. “Then they stopped, and there was only one.”

“A black-feathered Demi attacked me after I finished scouting and was on my way back,” Elania explained.

Arlois frowned. “We told you not to engage.”

“I didn’t really have a choice,” Elania replied.

“What happened to him?” Ember asked.

“I blew his head off,” Elania replied, her tone matter-of-fact.

Arlois grunted. “The Sun Emperor must have enlisted lesser Demi-Divine to assist him, or created them himself.”

Elania’s brow furrowed. “He was barely higher level than me.”

“He was probably young,” Ember mused.

Elania nodded.

“You were lucky you didn’t encounter someone stronger,” Arlois said, her voice stern.

Elania’s frown deepened, and she met Arlois’ gaze. “You’re the one who sent me on the mission.”

Yolani cleared her throat. “The Gold is loading up the Mushroohums to evacuate them to Freyhoi now,” she said. “Elania, you’ll need to reinforce the containers before they leave.”

Elania nodded. “I know.”

Arlois frowned, her brow furrowing. “There’s not enough time for you to return to Freyhoi yourself and reinforce the mine for them.”

“I know that, but keeping them all in the Arena could be disastrous. They will be able to survive in the containers for a while, and as long as we don’t lose, I can make it down to them to take care of the rest later,” Elania countered.

“If something happens to you, they’ll slowly die,” Arlois said.

Yolani stepped forward, placing a reassuring hand on Elania’s shoulder. “Nothing is going to happen to Elania,” she said, her eyes meeting Arlois’ with a fierce intensity.

Ember nodded in agreement, casting a sharp look at Arlois. “You’re being uncharacteristically defeatist.”

Arlois sighed, her shoulders sagging slightly. “I apologize.”

Yolani turned her attention to the map on the table, gesturing for Elania to join her. “We should go over the plan again for Elania,” she said, her finger tracing the lines of the city’s districts.

Elania stepped closer, her eyes scanning the map. “Has anything changed?” she asked, her gaze flicking between the others.

Arlois shook her head. “Not much.”

Yolani pointed to a section of the map, her finger tapping the Neftasu District. “I will guard the Neftasu District along with most of the Neftasu Guard.”

Arlois pointed to four quadrants of Contia on the map, her finger moving from one to the next. “Each Tower will be responsible for their own sector,” she said, her tone serious. “It’s likely there will be attacks from every direction, including above and below.”

Ember nodded, her eyes narrowing as she studied the map. “The airship fleet will wait until the enemy fleet enters range of the city,” she said, her voice calculating. “Then it will engage them from behind, hopefully with cover from the sun.”

Elania frowned. “What if the enemy has more Demi-Divines with their forces?”

Arlois’ expression darkened. “It will make things complicated.”

Ember nodded at Arlois, her expression serious. “It’s likely that any other Demi-Divines the Sun Emperor has enlisted are younger ones or weak, without Regalia or their own [Domain].”

Elania bit her lip. “I’m surprised there are so many,” she admitted. “I thought they were more rare.”

Arlois gave her a sharp look. “There are a lot,” she explained. “Mortal women can give birth to Demi-Divines as well.”

Elania tensed up. She had always assumed that Demi-Divines were… rare? At least a class above? The deference that she had seen given seemed out of place otherwise.

Ember added, “Most of those don’t have wings and can’t fly, though. But that’s not always the case.”

Yolani nodded. “The Magistry kept any from coming down into Neftasu.”

“Digging through a chunk of the planet isn’t really workable, and they had a tight hold on the choke point,” Arlois said.

Elania’s jaw clenched. “Not tight enough to prevent the Lightbringers coming down,” she said, her voice tight.

“One of the hardest things to do when you are in power for a long time is to not become complacent,” Ember said.

Arlois nodded in agreement, her gaze distant. “Time warps things,” she murmured before looking at Elania. “You’ll understand when you have a couple of centuries under your belt—memory is a funny thing.”

Elania frowned, unsure what to think of Arlois’ words.

She pushed the thought aside and pointed to the map, her finger tapping the central spire. “Is my role the same as before?”

Arlois nodded. “You’ll be a flying wildcard, tasked with reinforcing any weak points and assisting anyone in trouble.”

Elania’s brow furrowed, a sudden thought occurring to her. “What about the Celestial Engine?” she asked, her voice tight with concern.

“It will be in my zone of protection, and I will be mostly staying at the central spire, since the rest of the area is lightly populated,” Arlois explained.

Elania turned to Yolani. “What about the Heart?”

Yolani smiled, her hand reaching out to give Elania’s a reassuring squeeze. “It’s repaired, fueled, and ready,” she said, her voice filled with confidence. “It will fight with the rest of the fleet, while the rest of the Ironfist will be working with the Guard.”

Elania watched as Arlois let out a tense breath, her gaze shifting to each person in the room. Her expression was serious as she spoke. “If you have any final preparations, make them now. The enemy will arrive within the next few hours. While the new detector will warn us if the enemy Demi-Divine attack early, it isn’t foolproof. They could come in low and slow, ahead of the airships.”

Elania nodded, her attention turning to Yolani. “We need to go to the Estate and finish our preparations.”

Yolani nodded. “I have a few things for you, and I need to get my own weapons.”

As they turned to leave, Arlois placed a hand on Elania’s shoulder, a frown creasing her brow. “This is your last chance to reconsider. It’s still possible for you to get out.”

Elania brushed Arlois’ hand off, shooting her a sour look. “Thanks, ‘mom,’ but I’m not running away.”

A flicker of pain—or terror—crossed Arlois’ face, but she glanced away, nodding in acceptance.

Elania frowned. Maybe that had been a bit too sharp. “Sorry, but we’re not running away. We don’t really have anywhere else to go.”

Yolani nodded silently with a frown. Arlois waved them on without another word.

As they flew towards the Estate, Elania couldn’t help but notice the flurry of activity on the islands below. She spotted Lyra flying around, overseeing the preparations.

Crowds of people poured into the central island’s larger buildings, which were built into the face of the mountain.

“Do you think that’s safer than being on the outer islands?” Elania asked.

Yolani considered for a moment before replying. “A little bit, but if something bad happens, a lot more people could get hurt.”

“I need you to stay safe while protecting the district,” Elania said. “Or I won’t be able to focus on what I’m doing.”

“I will,” Yolani said quietly, her voice barely audible over the rush of wind. “But I’m not hiding, either.”

“I know,” Elania replied, hugging Yolani a little tighter as they neared their destination.

Shadow greeted them with a mewl from the bed as they landed on their balcony.

Elania turned to Yolani as they entered the bedroom, a question on her lips. “Clothes?”

Yolani shook her head, and Shadow followed them out of the room, padding silently behind them.

They crossed the hall and entered the workshop. Shadow watched from the hallway as Yolani approached a workbench. Elania gave him a quick head pat before following inside.

Yolani grabbed a wand and turned to Elania, running it over her harness. “I need to make this tougher, considering how often you get it damaged,” Yolani said, her brow furrowed in concentration.

Elania grimaced, a twinge of guilt in her voice. “Sorry, I’m just exposed to dangerous things.”

Yolani frowned, walking around Elania as she worked. The repair was quick.

“Let’s get that air tank off of you,” the other girl muttered. Elania lifted her arms over her head, and Yolani undid the straps. When she was done, she grabbed a belt with two sheathed daggers, attaching it to Elania’s waist.

“New weapons?” Elania asked, a bit surprised.

Yolani nodded. “Some melee weapons would be good for you since you already have the Revolver. These should work if needed.”

A wry smile tugged at Elania’s lips. “I’ll end up a walking arsenal.”

Yolani grunted, opening a box filled with dozens of mana shards. She took Elania’s left forearm and turned her bracer around, her fingers deftly working on the device. “I didn’t have time to work on this much, but it’s simple to double the capacity to twenty-four shards.”

Elania’s eyes widened. “That’s a lot.”

“They aren’t the best ones, but we have plenty of the lower quality ones,” Yolani explained, her gaze focused on the bracer. “Probably for the best, since you like dusting them.”

Elania smiled weakly. “You can’t argue with results.”

Yolani gave her a flat look that softened. “Do whatever it takes to stay safe. I’d rather have you than a million mana shards.”

Elania leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on the side of Yolani’s head. “The feeling is mutual,” she murmured.

Yolani moved to the wall, picking up a rifle that looked different from the ones Elania had seen before. Elania tilted her head, confused. “I have my revolver already.”

Yolani smiled, a glint of excitement in her eyes. “This isn’t for you.”

Elania blinked, inspecting the weapon more closely. A device was attached to the top of the musket, and the barrel was longer than normal. “Is that a scope?” she asked.

Yolani grinned widely, nodding. “It has tracking and homing.”

Chapter 88: At the Dawn 3

Elania stood on the roof of the city’s tallest spire, her hand gripping the point for balance as she surveyed the city below.

The usual chaos and bustle of Contia had slowed to a crawl, leaving the streets mostly deserted save for small groups of soldiers moving about with purpose.

In the distance, even without a telescope, she could see the incoming Monevoian fleet, their ships like a swarm of angry wasps on the horizon.

Her communicator device buzzed and snapped uselessly, the interference rendering it ineffective. All around the city, shimmering blue and purple fields snapped into existence, the magical barriers the final preparation made for the impending battle.

The Monevoians approached from the north, and with the afternoon already well underway, they would likely be fighting at dusk. She stretched her wings reflexively, her feathers rustling with the movement.

She wasn’t sure how fighting at night would change things, or even that they would fight that long…

Everything that could be done had been done, and now all that remained was to wait.

Elania checked her [Status]. It was likely that she would get enough levels to hit level three hundred. That would mean another perk point. She’d have to figure that out on the fly.

Hopefully, things weren’t so intense that she’d have to decide on that in the heat of battle.

Yeah, fat chance of that, right? Somehow, she knew that was exactly what would end up happening.

Her [Divine Power] hovered just below full, so there was no need to worry about that. Unless she was overpowered, that was probably enough to fight for days.

The waiting seemed to stretch forever, the minutes turning to hours. Annoyed anticipation clung to her sides, and she just wished things would get started already.

She scanned the sky for any surprise attacks by Demi-Divine, but saw nothing. The air was clear save for the unnatural clouds that clung to Contia’s islands.

The wind was light, and the cloud wisps had mostly lifted high into the sky. It was a stark contrast to the violence that was about to unfold.

Elania took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.

Arlois’ suggestion to flee with Yolani echoed in the back of her head.

But she didn’t think her choice to stay and fight was wrong.

She stretched her wings out behind her as she surveyed the approaching Monevoian fleet.

A sense of belonging settled over her. Neftasu had been a nightmare, a place where she and Yolani had been forced to fight for survival at every turn.

But Contia felt different. It felt like a place where they could build a future. That was worth defending.

The Towers had welcomed them, making space for the refugees and listening to Elania’s arguments and concerns.

It was a stark contrast to the chaos and desperation of Neftasu, and the troublesome Magisters.

Contia was far from safe, but… wasn’t that part of her job as Demi-Divine now? To make it safer for herself and others?

She hadn’t asked for the power, but she didn’t resent it either.

It gave her a measure of control over her own destiny, even if it created a target on her back.

And Yolani seemed to thrive as well, her [Priestess of Artifice] powers allowing her to shape the world around her with magic.

Elania squinted into the distance, a glint of gold caught her eye. She pulled out her telescope and raised it to her face, her eyes widening slightly.

Countless tiny figures were flying out from the enemy airships. Small flying contraptions armored in polished bronze, the same material Yolani favored for her artifice creations.

Golds, Arlois had warned. The counterpart to Contia’s Silvers. The best guess was that they were about as strong as a Lightbringer Paladin.

There were far too many of them.

They spread out above and below the airships, forming a massive cloud of metal that glinted in the sun.

Elania bit her lip. The cloudburst artillery Yolani had designed would be perfect for this, she realized.

Even if the Golds were armored, the shrapnel would likely tear through their flyers.

Elania put the telescope away and then leaped into the air.

Elania scanned the city as she made a circular patrol.

She couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off, that the Monevoians were too confident in their approach.

She dove below the islands and cloud cover. Spinning around, she searched for anything coming from below underneath Contia’s shadow, but there was nothing. No flanking maneuvers, no surprise attacks.

Just the airship fleet on the horizon.

Elania shot upward, her wings carrying her back to the central spire.

As she neared her perch, a thunderous boom echoed through the air, the sound of Contia’s new long-range artillery. She pulled out her telescope, her hands shaking slightly as she focused on the enemy fleet.

The shell exploded early, a burst of black smoke and fire in the distance. Elania squinted, trying to make out the damage, but it was too far away to tell for sure.

It would be nice if the shrapnel found its mark, tearing through the enemy ships.

Minutes passed, and there was no response from the Monevoians.

Elania felt the tension building in her gut, her muscles coiled like springs ready to snap.

A half-dozen of the massive artillery cannons fired in a single volley, their shells detonating amidst the enemy ships in expanding spheres of black clouds.

Elania scanned the islands, checking each one for any signs of trouble. But they all seemed secure. Nothing for her to do. Yet.

She turned her attention back to the fleet, watching as the heavy artillery continued to blast out explosive shells at regular intervals.

After a dozen more volleys, the sound of the artillery changed, and Elania leaned forward.

Instead of the black powder shells, blue lances of energy lashed out from the cannons, homing in on several ships. Three of the beams aimed for the enemy flagship.

A massive golden sphere appeared in the air in front of it, absorbing the impact of the elemental strikes.

Elania frowned. She had expected more from the direct fire mode, had hoped that it would turn the tide of the battle.

The enemy fleet continued to advance, seemingly unfazed by the barrage.

A sinking certainty filled her.

The long-range weapons weren’t going to be enough. She had known that was the case, deep down. But part of her had still been hoping their weapons would fend the enemy off, make them reassess.

The battle was going to have to get personal.

The sound of artillery fire continued to echo through the air.

The enemy drew closer.

More details became visible, but her attention was drawn to the flagship at the center of their vanguard.

Its bow began to glow, a bright yellow energy coalescing at its prow.

Elania swallowed. Surely it wasn’t doing its best to mimic a Super-Yamato Beam Cannon?

Of course it was.

Time seemed to slow as the energy flashed forward, the air scintillating with lightning as it crossed the distance toward Contia.

The Sun Emperor. This had to be his attack.

She drew a blank as the beam hurtled forward.

Thankfully, she wasn’t defending the city alone. It wasn’t actually her place to respond to such an attack.

A thin line of purple light erupted from the ground, reaching skyward before expanding into a thick pillar. The pillar formed into a wedge, its surface shimmering with its own energy.

It had to be from Arlois.

Elania held her breath as the yellow beam slammed into the purple barrier, the impact sending shockwaves through the air.

The beam split in half, its energy diverted around Contia instead of tearing through the city’s heart.

It wasn’t over, though.

The split beams curved back towards the city, their destructive intent undiminished.

On the left, a giant blue plate materialized, its surface gleaming like polished sapphire. To the right, a green funnel took shape, its swirling vortex bending the very fabric of reality.

Lyra and Elysia, Elania immediately recognized.

Elania recognized the handiwork of Lyra and Elysia, their [Divine Power] manifesting in ways she had never seen before.

The yellow beam on the left ricocheted off the blue plate, its energy dispersed into the sky. The beam on the right plunged into the green funnel, its power channeled downward and impaling itself into the surface below.

Elania blinked. The Towers had manipulated their [Divine Power] in ways she had never thought possible, their mastery over the arcane arts far surpassing her own abilities.

Her [Demonic Aura] control seemed paltry in comparison. She needed something stronger.

Looking back to the enemy fleet, the damage inflicted by Contia’s artillery was visible.

Several ships burned, their hulls scorched and battered, while others limped forward with punctured balloons.

The fleet was nearly within range of the city’s standard artillery, and Elania knew that the true battle was about to begin.

She needed to do something of her own to help. Leaping into the air, her wings beat heavily as she gained altitude. The wind whipped at her as she soared higher, her eyes scanning for the Contia air fleet.

They’d be approaching the enemy from high up and from the west, attacking from the sun.

The glare forced her to squint, but she made out the silhouettes of the Contia airships.

A frown traced Elania’s lips as part of the enemy fleet broke away from the main formation and began to rise. Her heart began to sink as she realized the Monevoians had detected or spotted the Contia ships.

The element of surprise was lost.

Her best course of action would be to support their airships, Elania judged. They’d need all the help they could get, being outnumbered, even facing a small portion of the enemy.

Gritting her teeth, Elania pushed herself to fly faster, her wings straining with the effort.

The Heart was somewhere among the Contia airships.

As she closed the distance, the sounds of the approaching conflict grew louder, the roar of cannon and the crackle of arcane energy filling the air as the fleets closed to combat distance.

It was time to join the fray.

Chapter 89: At the Dawn 4

The sound of the flight system ticking down the altitude gauge and the wind rattling the hull was the only noise on the bridge as Harlock held onto a grip near the helm.

The Heart tilted into its maximum dive, and outside the sealed compartment, the wind whipped at the ship wildly.

Crewmen clutched whatever they could in their sheltered emplacements.

The balloons acted as massive brakes, slowing their descent, despite their best efforts to force themselves into a controlled fall.

Hundreds of steel cables strained to hold the rest of the ship to them against the extreme force.

Firing was impossible while diving at such a rate, but the same couldn’t be said for the rising enemy ships below.

Coming in from such a high altitude with the sun had been a risk, but they’d hoped to catch the enemy by surprise.

Harlock grunted as one of the allied Contia ships took a hit on its belly. Bronze and wood shattered, spilling out into the sky. The blow wasn’t enough to end the ship, but its port side defense field flickered warningly.

None of the Contia ships had belly guns. If they were going to make more attacks from above, a redesign was needed. The ship shook, and the crew cursed.

“Damage control crew, investigate!” Harlock ordered through the ship’s voice tube.

A crewman called down from above. “Enemy fleet, two hundred feet vertical!”

Harlock grabbed the helmsman’s shoulder. “Level out!”

The ship began to tilt back to level as another crewman shouted, “Other ships have signaled ‘Full Attack!’”

Harlock bit back a remark that this was a fool attack.

The Heart groaned and rattled as it leveled out, the sudden change in momentum causing Harlock to grip the railing tighter.

He surveyed the chaos far below. The enemy fleet engaged in a fierce battle with the city’s defenses. Hundreds of bolts and flashes of magic traded between them, illuminating the sky in a dazzling display of destruction.

“Gunnery crews, man your stations!” Harlock bellowed, his voice cutting through the din of battle.

As the crew scrambled to their positions, the enemy detachment opened fire on the Contia airships with their heavier weapons.

The Heart shuddered as it took several hits, its arcane fields flaring blue, then orange.

An engineer burst onto the bridge, his face streaked with soot. “The shields can’t handle much more of this! The shards are already stressed enough as is!”

Harlock raised his telescope to his eye, scanning the enemy ships until his gaze fell upon the battleship targeting them.

Flames licked at its hull, evidence of a previous hit, but it showed no signs of backing down.

“Focus fire on that battleship!” Harlock commanded, pointing at the offending vessel.

The gunnery officer nodded, dispatching a crewman to relay the orders to the gun master on deck.

Moments later, the Heart’s smaller cannons erupted in a volley, each gun selecting its own target among the enemy fleet. Riflemen on the upper deck joined the fray, their shots adding to the cacophony of battle.

Nearby, a Contia warship unleashed its heavier cannons on a Monevoian vessel, the blast finding a weak point and slamming into the enemy ship’s balloons.

The fragile structures shredded to pieces, sending the crippled ship listing to one side as it began to lose altitude.

The Heart’s main artillery finally erupted with a thunderous roar, sending a hail of black powder shrapnel shells bursting towards the targeted warship.

Harlock watched as the projectiles found their mark, exploding in a fiery cascade between the enemy ship’s balloons and deck. Men tumbled overboard, their screams lost in the distance as flames engulfed the vessel.

“Half their cannons are down, Flight master!” a crewman shouted.

Harlock grunted in acknowledgment. “Focus fire with the light cannons. Riflemen, pick off any men you see on deck.”

The Heart’s crew sprang into action, flame bolts spitting from the light cannons and swivels, while riflemen took aim at the exposed enemy crew.

The targeted ship retaliated with another volley, angry red energy splashing against the Heart’s starboard defense fields. Lightning crackled along the ship’s hull, and an explosion near the bow drew Harlock’s attention.

“Swivel’s gone, Sir!” a damage control crewman reported.

Harlock turned to the helmsman. “Turn to starboard. Present the port fields to the enemy.” Somehow, his voice remained calm.

As the Heart maneuvered, an allied airship turned to port, passing dangerously close.

Harlock held his breath as the ships’ fields collided, sparks flying, but fortunately, neither shorted out.

A barrage of flame bolts slammed into the other ship, sending embers raining onto the Heart’s deck.

A large enemy warship pulled alongside, its main cannons leveling at the Heart. They were too close for the enemy to miss, and the Heart’s fields likely couldn’t withstand a full blast.

“Brace for impact!” Harlock shouted.

A Demi-Divine flashed by, her gray and gold wings outstretched.

With a precise path, she sliced through the enemy airship’s balloon cables, causing the vessel to list heavily to one side, its top exposed to the Heart.

Harlock pointed at the vulnerable ship. “Open fire!”

Harlock gripped the overhead handle tightly as the Heart’s guns erupted in a ragged line, chunks of the enemy battleship flying.

The port artillery cannon fired, its shell burrowing deep into the enemy vessel before detonating inside.

The ship expanded for a moment, then collapsed in on itself, the forward and rear sections splitting apart, held together by a few remaining steel cables.

The entire wreckage plummeted downward as the balloons failed to provide enough lift.

Cheers erupted on the bridge, but Harlock quickly silenced them. “Quiet! Move to the next target!”

The Heart whipped away from the combat at full speed, maneuvering to attack the next enemy ship from behind.

Feathered wing ran amuck between the enemy ships.

Elania.

His jaw went slack as one ship was encased entirely in ice, plummeting like a rock. Another was bathed in a sea of fire until its balloons burned away, while a third dissolved in a green mist.

He could hardly believe this was the same girl he had trained back at the Ironfist headquarters in Neftasu. The transformation was beyond anything he had ever witnessed.

Not that wielding divine magic had much to do with sword-play.

The gunnery officer shook Harlock’s shoulder, shouting, “Which ship are we supposed to target, Sir?”

Harlock grunted, focusing his attention back on commanding the Heart. “Target whichever one isn’t already sinking or being destroyed by the Demi!”

The officer nodded, relaying the orders to the gunnery crew.

The enemy fleet was in disarray, ships falling from the sky or consumed by the elements their Demi conjured.

The battle was nothing like he had imagined it would be.

Chapter 90: At the Dawn 5

Elania panted, her chest heaving as she hovered in the air, watching the last Monevoian ship of the squadron crash and burn.

Flames licked at the wooden hull, consuming it like a ravenous beast.

A dozen Contia airships were crashing as well, their crews abandoning ship and filling the sky with parachuting men and women seeking escape.

She turned, spotting the Heart through the chaos.

It was smoking, the once pristine balloons marred by scorch marks, but still flying along with the rest of the fleet.

They were moving away from the battle, lowering their altitude.

They would be circling around in a wide arc to allow damage control to make repairs and so they could come in at an even elevation. The sunward dive had turned out to be a costly mistake.

Elania folded her wings and dove toward the city, the wind whipping her hair back.

She had spent too much time helping the airship squadron, and now the enemy armada was fully engaged with the city defenses.

A constant stream of arcane cannon fire—fire, ice, lightning, and every other color of magic Elania could think of—painted great swaths of clouds on the city’s various defensive barriers. The city was firing back, just as fiercely.

One of the Monevoian barges crashed into a city district, and Elania realized they had done it on purpose to land soldiers.

Black dots began to swarm out of the wrecked ship like ants from a kicked nest. Flashes of gold filled the air as the smaller flyers flew through the arcane barriers without hindrance, landing across the city.

In the distance, she spotted a blue and gray figure locked in aerial combat—a battle between two Demi-Divines.

Elania bit her lip as she continued her dive. Should she help Lyra against that enemy Demi-Divine? Or should she address the landing barge and the soldiers pouring out of it? Maybe she should target the gold-armored figures scattered throughout the city?

Another barge came into view, angling for a crash landing like the first.

Elania adjusted her trajectory, aiming straight for it. She would stop as many of these troop deployments as she could first.

Elania picked up speed as she dove. She forced her [Demonic Aura] to expand until it was a sizable bubble around her and pulsed [Power] into her wings to increase her velocity.

The scenes of the battle faded as the air shimmered around her with heat, and then a shockwave cone appeared. She cleaved the distance between her and the bow of the invasion barge into non-existence.

Just before impact, Elania expanded her [Demonic Aura] wider, and then she smashed through the airship’s deck.

The increased surface area of her aura caused her to apply more force instead of shooting straight through, like a bullet.

The entire vessel screeched, lurching like a noodle as riveted and welded plates broke at their seams and the kinetic force ran down through the ship.

The force was enough to change the vessel’s trajectory.

The entire section around her exploded, allowing Elania to see the ship hurtling toward the rocky bottom of the island the ship had aimed for.

She shot back up into the air as the invasion barge slammed into the side, flattening the barge all the way to its middle before it bounced off to crash toward the ground in a burning wreck.

Metal and men spewed into the air, resembling a broken piñata.

Elania steeled herself and flew back up to the city, looking for another target.

She landed in front of one of the Golds on a rooftop. He had a massive sword that reminded her of the blue blades the Lightbringer Paladins used.

There was no hesitation as he saw her, and his rush was wildly fast for his size and bulk.

Elania braced herself as the raised golden sword glinted in the sunlight.

As he reached her and swung the weapon, she dropped a golden orb bomb that blasted the sword away.

Grabbing his upper arm, her fingers screeched as they dug into the metal of his armor and it gave way to her grasp.

With a powerful yank, she ripped his arm out of its socket, the metal tearing and stretching before shattering.

She hit him with the severed arm hard enough to send him flying off the island.

She let out a tight breath.

He was probably about as strong as a Paladin, but that was essentially nothing to her now—about the same as dealing with an Arcane creature at worst. The bigger issue was how many, and how spread out they were.

Elania looked below and spotted two Golds moving through the city streets. Militia with muskets engaged them but were being smashed to pieces, literally. A third Gold was locked in a deadlock with a Silver.

Elania jumped off the roof of the building, generating two light spears, one in each hand.

She rushed at the backs of the two Golds. They sensed her just as she arrived, turning around in time for Elania to plant her light spears in their faces simultaneously.

The energy exploded, ripping their helmets and heads off. Blood sprayed, covering the injured and retreating Contia militiamen.

The Silver gained the advantage on the Gold as Elania approached.

With a swift strike, the Silver took off the Gold’s head with his own sword, although his armor was bent and caved in where he had taken multiple blows. The Silver turned to Elania. “My lady—”

He was cut off as a black-feathered Demi-Divine landed behind him, bisecting him from head to groin.

Elania took up a guarded stance as the Silver’s body slid apart, revealing the enemy Demi-Divine. “Didn’t I kill one of you before?” she asked.

The Demi-Divine hissed angrily and charged at her.

Elania threw a light spear, but he swung his fist. A black-purple energy lashed out, swatting her attack away.

She jumped backwards, and into the air, and he followed her.

She switched to her Regalia, loading a brace of regular bullets. The Demi-Divine closed the distance, swinging a black energy whip at her. She blocked with a wing, then fired at him. He slid out of the way with super speed, and the bullet exploded a building behind him.

“Damn it,” Elania cursed, dancing out of his next attack of black needles that sprayed wildly into the air after her.

She switched to her Regalia bracer and darted in, the dagger Yolani gave her sliding into her hand from her belt.

He swung at her with black energy claws, but she blocked his swing with her forearm and then punched him.

His face expanded wildly into a massive black energy set of jaws and chomped down on her shoulder.

Elania screeched in pain as their wings battered at each other. She dropped her weapon and grabbed his arms, and then hugged him tightly.

She could feel him trying to drain her energy through his bite. It was a painful tug of war, and his teeth had given him a purchase just under her body’s barrier, giving him access to her essence.

A brief second of panic surged through her until she realized just how little he was hurting her, despite the pain.

He was so small.

Elania focused on her [Demonic Aura] and folded the space around them tightly while linking her hands and squeezing.

She felt his body squirm, then crack.

His bite went weak, then limp, and he started to scream.

She could feel his bones cracking and then snapping.

Elania stretched her wings, then pointed them toward Contia.

They picked up speed, and at the last second, she let go and slammed him into the rock, her foot caving in his chest.

Her revolver flowed into her hand, and she blew away his head.

[You have slain Demi-Divine - Carrion Crow - Lvl 234]

[You have gained 1,675 Karma.]

[You have gained a level!]

[Absorb the lingering power from Fledgling Demi-Divine - Carrion Crow - Lvl 234?]

Why not? Maybe she’d get a skill.

She didn’t, but she did gain a rank in one of hers.

[You have gained a rank in Presence Concealment!]

The Sun Emperor sure seemed to have a lot of shadowy-stealth type followers.

Elania looked around at the battle and gained altitude to survey.

How many of them were there?

She spotted another one, this one headed straight for the Neftasu district.

Elania took off in pursuit.

That couldn’t be allowed.

Chapter 91: At the Dawn 6

Yolani gazed out from the roof of the Neftasu District defensive tower, the small caliber defense cannon placed at its center humming as its ammo waited to be discharged.

Two dozen men of the Neftasu guard manned positions along the crenulations, their forms slightly exposed yet shielded from above by an arcane barrier designed to deflect any aerial threats short of a direct landing.

Two dozen more men waited on the floor below, weapons at the ready as they peered out windows, prepared to rain fire upon any enemy foolish enough to approach or traverse the district’s streets.

The layered defense continued down to the tower’s base, where an entire company stood poised in the main chambers, a flying reserve ready to deploy at a moment’s notice.

Throughout the district, the remaining Guard and Ironfist forces lay scattered, concealed within random buildings and defensive emplacements.

They all were waiting, ready to spring ambushes and surprise attacks that would turn the lives of any invaders into a living nightmare amid the urban sprawl.

Yolani looked out at the empty streets.

All the civilians had been evacuated to three major bunkers, each fortified with defenders—one in the Ironfist company’s headquarters, another in the Neftasu Guard’s barracks, and the last beneath the District Council building.

The Tower itself lacked a bunker due to the sheer difficulty of safely excavating a staircase through its reinforced flooring.

She was confident the island itself would shatter before the Tower ever fell. By then, far greater concerns would surely arise.

She exhaled tensely, scanning the distant battle as airships landed upon Contia’s surface amid the thunderous exchange of artillery fire between city and fleet.

Dozens of Monevoian vessels caught flame, floundering in the sky, most failing to reach their intended crash sites within the city limits.

The invasion barges posed the greatest threat, and from her vantage point, Yolani witnessed two making controlled crash landings, their hulls digging through streets and buildings like immense metal ploughs through soil.

Ramps unfurled by the dozens, disgorging men who slid down ropes or leapt off with flight packs to form up in formations on the ravaged streets or pick their way across the rooftops of intact structures.

She hurried over to the stairwell, her heart pounding as she shouted down, “Mortars!” Her voice echoed through the confined space, reverberating off the stone walls.

She returned to the battlements, her eyes scanning the chaos unfolding below.

A minute later, several squads of men rushed up the stairs, their footsteps clanging against the metal steps.

They carried long, cylindrical tubes—Elania had explained how the weapon worked to her, and she and a dozen others had spent a few days getting it to work. They were simple yet effective, though their accuracy left much to be desired still.

They hadn’t had time to fine-tune the ballistics.

Yolani pointed to the troop barges, her finger trembling slightly.

The barges presented the smallest viable target; landing the mortars in the streets without striking buildings was nigh impossible. The men nodded, their faces grim as they set up their weapons and took aim.

As the mortars fired, Yolani watched the enemy troops still disembarking from the barges.

Thousands upon thousands of soldiers poured out, their numbers seemingly endless.

A cold, sinking feeling settled in her stomach as she witnessed the sheer magnitude of the Monevoian forces. It reminded her too much of Neftasu’s invasion.

Contia’s military was formidable, but the question remained: just how many soldiers had the Monevoians brought to bear?

The foot soldiers would eventually be wiped out, provided the Demi-Divines could defeat the enemy leaders.

But they could wreak in the meantime, and the lives they could take sent a chill down her spine.

Perhaps that was their plan all along - to butcher the people, leaving the Towers with no followers and no means to regenerate their [Divine Power].

A slow, agonizing death by divine strangulation.

On the lower islands, Yolani spotted Golds flying in to attack, their forms a blur of motion.

Silvers rose to meet them, their armor glinting in the light.

Yolani’s own flight pack weighed on her back, primed and ready for use if needed.

Her eyes narrowed as she noticed a Gold flying toward the Neftasu District.

With a fluid motion, she flipped out the bipod on her rifle, steadying it against the battlement.

It was time to test her new weapon.

She took a deep breath. The bipod provided a stable support.

She peered through the scope; the crosshairs highlighted her target just as she had practiced on the shooting range. The only difference now was that this was a real enemy soldier, and he was moving.

Through the magnified view, she could make out the gold-bronze hue of his gear and armor, as well as the intricate details of his flying contraption.

With a slight adjustment, she centered the green dot on his helmet and smoothly pulled the trigger.

The rifle bucked in her arms, the recoil a familiar sensation. The projectile moved as a slow-moving streak of blue light.

The enemy Gold noticed the incoming round and attempted to evade, but the projectile curved gracefully, adjusting its trajectory to intercept his head perfectly.

His head disintegrated, and his lifeless body plummeted from the flying device.

‘One down,’ Yolani thought grimly, knowing there were countless more to go.

The constant rumble of artillery fire filled the air, but Yolani’s attention was drawn to her men as they called out, indicating they were ready to fire.

She turned to them and shouted, “Fire at will!”

In unison, they dropped projectiles into the mortar tubes, sending out a series of loud wumphs as the shells were propelled skyward.

She raised her telescope, adjusting the zoom to get a better view of the target area.

The shells arced through the air before exploding above the enemy barge, raining down sprays of red-hot metal flakes onto the disembarking soldiers and the ship itself.

Men fell from ladders and ramps, many of them rolling on the ground or seeking shelter from the deadly barrage.

Despite the mortars’ effectiveness, the enemy troops continued to pour out of the barge in alarming numbers, moving past their wounded comrades and charging into the city streets.

Yolani bit her lip. They should have tried for a bigger tube and a bigger projectile.

Or made more.

She missed the impact of the next volley as her head snapped up at the sound of a thunderous crack overhead.

Her eyes widened as she saw two Demi-Divines engaged in a fierce aerial battle above the district. The anti-air turret began to yaw and elevate, the Guards frantically pushing it to track the combatants.

“Don’t fire!” Yolani shouted. “One of them is Elania!”

The Guards acknowledged her command, their movements becoming more precise as they tried to track the enemy Demi-Divine without firing.

The enemy wielded a whip of black flame, the dark tendrils lashing out at Elania.

Elania’s wings moved with incredible speed, blocking each strike, but the relentless assault left her little room to counterattack.

Yolani raised her rifle, peering through the scope as she tried to line up a shot on the enemy Demi-Divine. Their erratic movements made it impossible to get a clear lock.

Cursing under her breath, she lowered her weapon and scanned the area, desperately searching for anything that could help turn the tide of the battle.

An explosion erupted on the Tower’s arcane barrier, the force of the blast sending everyone ducking for cover.

A barrage of fire bolts struck the protective field, the impact unleashing a wave of heat and ashes that rushed through the air.

Despite the intensity of the attack, the barrier held strong, absorbing the damage.

Yolani spun around, her eyes locking onto the airship responsible for the attack.

“Return fire on that airship!” she commanded, pointing at the offending vessel.

The Guards swiftly rotated the defense turret, aligning it with the target. A moment later, they fired, sending a white kinetic bolt of energy streaking through the air.

The bolt slammed into the enemy airship’s fields, causing them to flare a brilliant red as they absorbed the impact.

“Fire at will!” Yolani shouted.

The turret began unleashing a relentless barrage, firing a bolt every few seconds.

The men along the crenulations suddenly shouted, alerting everyone to the enemy on the ground.

Rifle fire erupted from the wall as the guards on the roof and in the rooms below opened fire through the windows.

Enemy mages retaliated with magic bolts, but the arcane barrier surrounding the Tower effectively blocked their attacks.

Yolani rushed to assess the situation, her heart pounding as she took in the scene below.

The concentrated fire from the Tower forced the enemy soldiers to seek cover up the street, but their sheer numbers allowed them to push forward despite the growing number of casualties.

They needed the machine gun.

Chapter 92: ​Demi-Divine 1

The black-feather swung his arm, releasing a black lash of energy.

Elania slipped around it, the crackling tendril missing her by mere inches. She raised her Regalia, taking aim at him, and squeezed the trigger.

The shot went wide; the bullet whizzed past his head.

He darted inward, swinging his black energy like a whip. She brought her wing up to block the attack.

Black electricity cackled down her feathers, sending a shock through her body. Elania gritted her teeth and pushed through the pain as the distance between them disappeared.

He stabbed at her with a black energy dagger. She strafed away from it. He continued his rush, swinging wildly and faster than she could track.

That wasn’t acceptable. She didn’t want to get stabbed.

[Demonic Aura] came to the forefront, and she focused on her opponent, willing the air to resist his movement. Every movement. The surrounding air thickened, and there was an immediate effect.

But it didn’t stop the black energy that shot out of his hand, turning into a series of red and black claws. They slashed her side, cutting through her scale armor like it wasn’t there. Blood flowed freely from the wound.

Elania realized with a start that it wasn’t healing.

Worse, it hurt. Like, more than normal.

She pushed a pulse of [Power] through her [Regeneration] ability, willing it to close, but nothing responded. The gash remained open, blood dripping down her side. A sense of unease settled in her stomach.

Anti-Regeneration magic? She’d encountered nothing like that before. Hadn’t even known it was possible.

She dodged another slash, simultaneously pumping another dump of [Power] into her aura. The effect doubled in strength, the air around them cackling with energy and growing more oppressive. She slipped around his next strike easily, and slashed his midsection with her wing, willing the appendage into a razor-sharp wedge.

Blood spewed through the air, but someone it failed to cleave him in half as she’d hoped. Elania cursed under her breath. He was stronger than the previous two Demi she’d faced.

He grabbed her wing, blackfire claws tearing into feathers. Sections of them were consumed or ripped free, leaving glowing nets of gold mist behind. The feathers didn’t regenerate either.

“You bastard!” Elania growled, materializing a dozen light spears and flinging them.

Each one was countered by more black lashes, the tendrils whipping through the air.

Holding him in place with her [Demonic Aura] was draining [Power] far faster than was acceptable. She needed to end this.

Flipping open the cylinder of her Regalia, she swapped out her standard ammunition for flame rounds. They had a wider area of effect. Perfect for agile opponents, and the other Demi were that.

She summoned another barrage of light spears and flicked her wrist, sending them toward the writhing tendrils. Each one exploded with a blinding flash, illuminating the sky.

While he was blinded, Elania leveled her revolver and fired every round into the light. A geyser of flame erupted from her weapon, expanding rapidly in a giant cone of roiling red and yellow heat.

As the energy began to dissipate into the air, the black feather was revealed, his form blackened, scorched, and wounded.

She flipped her pouch open and pulled out another speed loader—this one lightning.

The Demi’s chest heaved as he struggled to breathe, but he still retaliated, a desperate gesture summoning a beam of black flame that shot out like a laser.

She jetted out of the way, accelerating as fast as she could in a curved path to dodge the searing attack. Heat licked at her feet as he swiveled to track her movement.

She took aim and blasted him with a barrage of lightning bolts.

The energy seared the black feather heavily, causing his body to jerk and spasm erratically. He tumbled and began to fall.

Elania reached out beside her and summoned a large light spear and gripped the pulsing weapon tightly before diving after him.

With a powerful thrust, she impaled him with the spear, and together they streaked towards the ground.

On impact, the spear exploded, blasting his body into a plasma that scattered in every direction.

Elania landed with a thump before looking at the scattering energy. She clicked her tongue in disappointment, realizing there wasn’t even enough left to absorb.

She patted her side, which continued to bleed, and a sense of panic began to set in.

What if the wound never healed? She had half expected whatever he had done to her to end with his life.

A bolt of fire slamming into her back tore her thoughts back to the battle. Turning, she saw Monevoian infantry and mages charging up the street.

Elania raised her hand, summoning two dozen golden orbs. A simple gesture toward the enemy sent them surging forward, bombarding them with a series of explosions.

Soldiers were sent flying through the air, while others dove for cover.

The charge faltered and then reversed as men fled into buildings or pushed their fellows back.

Elania looked back, spotting the Neftasu district tower. Yolani would be up there.

She jumped into the air, covering the distance quickly. Sure enough, the defense cannon and guards were still there, sniping away at the enemies within range.

Yolani looked up at her and waved.

She touched down with a thump, and Yolani’s gaze was immediately drawn to her side. “Are you hurt?” she asked, concern etched on her face.

Elania nodded. “Something the enemy Demi did stopped the healing.”

Yolani reached down, pulling the torn scales apart and wincing as blood drenched her hand. “This looks bad.”

Elania let out a pained breath. “It’s not healing, but [Regeneration] is replenishing my blood at least, but it’s burning energy leaking everywhere.”

Yolani shook her head and tugged at Elania’s belt, opening her potion brace. They were all still there. “I guess you didn’t try these.”

“It just happened, and I just got here,” Elania mumbled.

Yolani pulled one of the sparkling blue potions out and uncorked it. A quick splash on the wound followed.

Elania winced. It tingled and then burned like an anti-septic. Suddenly [Regeneration] took hold and her flesh re-knitted itself.

“You shouldn’t rely purely on [Regeneration],” Yolani advised.

Elania nodded, a sheepish look on her face. “Thanks, Doc.”

Yolani bit her lip and gave her a look.

Elania rubbed her side, then focused on [Divine Mending], willing her armor to repair. It followed her will, and the damage was undone. “How’s the defense going?”

Yolani shook her head, her expression grim. “It just started. The enemy has a lot of infantry, so I called up the machine gun. It’s on the way.”

Elania nodded, a flicker of approval in her eyes. “That’s a good idea.”

She glanced towards the distant airships, her mind already racing ahead. “The Gold took some damage. We’ll need to try to repair it when we get a chance.”

Yolani frowned, her gaze following Elania’s. “We can, but we’ll have to be quick. We can’t leave the district unprotected for long.”

A sudden shout from below drew their attention.

They hurried to the edge of the tower, peering over the wall to see a squad of guards hurrying down the street, civilians in tow. The group disappeared into the tower, and Elania frowned. “What’s that about?”

Yolani shrugged. “Probably a messenger.”

Elania bit her lip, her instincts tingling. “It looked like they had civilians with them.”

Yolani’s frown deepened. “We should go meet them.”

Elania grabbed Yolani’s waist, eliciting a startled squeak.

They leaped from the tower, landing them both safely at the entrance. Yolani pinched her on the arm and gave her a miffed look. “If my heart stops working, it will be your fault.”

Elania grinned at her. “We’re too young to worry about that.”

They hurried inside, Elania’s voice ringing out. “Hey!”

The squad turned and looked at them. The group was still catching their breaths and minding their packs.

Allie emerged from the group, making a beeline for Elania and Yolani. Elania blinked, surprise etched on her face. “What are you doing here?”

“What’s wrong?” Yolani asked.

Allie’s words tumbled out in a rush. “The Mushroohums are in trouble and need help! The Arena is under attack.”

Elania and Yolani exchanged a look, then Elania nodded to Allie, her voice firm. “I’ll go.”

Yolani reached out, grasping Elania’s arm. “Don’t forget your healing potions.”

Elania nodded, then squeezed Yolani’s forearm, her gaze intense as she looked her in the eye. “There are more enemy Demi-Divine than we expected. You need to be careful.”

“I think I can handle them if there’s only one,” Yolani replied.

Elania frowned, worry creasing her brow. “Don’t hesitate to drain as much [Divinity] as you need. The fights with the other two haven’t drained much [Divine Power], and I’m still nearly full.”

Yolani nodded, a promise in her eyes. “I won’t hold back.”

Elania smiled, leaning in to press a quick peck to Yolani’s lips before turning and heading back out the door.

As she flew over the city, she spotted a group of enemy soldiers pinned down by Guards firing their rifles from the safety of nearby buildings.

There was no time to help directly, but Elania couldn’t just leave them to fend for themselves. She flung a few light spears at the enemy, hoping to bombard them and slow their advance.

Banking sharply, Elania jetted towards the Mushroohum Arena.

It wasn’t far, and as she approached, the problem became immediately apparent.

The small group of guards defending the structure were pinned down, their numbers no match for the Monevoian infantry led by a Gold.

The Guards had retreated to a small building, firing from the windows and roof. The enemy was trying to break into the arena’s heavy steel door.

Without hesitation, she aimed directly for the Gold, diving towards him.

He turned, noticing her at the last second.

It was too late.

She slammed into him with the force of a meteor, using his body and armor as a makeshift brake. It pulped him in half, sending a spray of blood and viscera across the Monevoians.

They turned their attention to her, but she acted first by grabbing the two halves of the Gold’s mangled corpse. She hurled them at the enemy soldiers with enough force for it to blast into them, pulverizing half their number.

The ones that remained turned to flee, but she knelt down on the ground and grabbed a handful of rocks.

Then threw them at their backs with all her might.

That turned the simple stones into a deadly grapeshot, men exploding as if struck by a shotgun blast. The lot of them fell to the ground, a heap of shattered bones and torn flesh.

The few that weren’t dead moaned in agony. She ignored them.

The Guards waved at her from the building. She took back to the air in order to examine the Arena from above.

The major problem became apparent quickly—there were holes in the hatch roof that had allowed the dense atmosphere to escape.

Mending the smaller holes wouldn’t be that hard, but there was one where something large had blasted the entire hatch away. Elania glanced over to the building the Guards were in.

She hovered over it and shouted for them to get out.

They complied after a minute, confusion etched on their faces.

Focusing her will, she called up her [Demonic Aura], using it to slice off the flat roof and then brace it as she lifted it up into the air. Flying back to the hole in the arena, she dropped it in place to seal the breach.

Yolani would have had a lot easier time with this, she thought. But that didn’t stop her from calling upon [Divine Mending] and doing her best.

It worked well enough, golden light fusing with the material to cause it to melt together. She could feel her connections to the Mushroohums below strength as well. It wasn’t mending just the structure.

She turned her attention to the atmosphere. Restoring that wasn’t as tricky, just requiring more [Power] funneled into her aura.

A few minutes later and the Mushroohums were as safe as she could make them in a hurry.

Elania ascended, to get a better view of the battle and the city. Monevoian barges had landed—or crashed—disgorging hordes of enemy soldiers onto the streets. The defending Silvers were fighting back valiantly through the districts, their silver armor glinting as they scattered the lighter enemy troops.

A flash of green caught Elania’s eye, and she spotted Elysia locked in combat with another Demi-Divine. They moved with blinding speed, a dazzle of elemental fury erupting with each clash. Not far away, Lyra faced off another one, both of them spilling arcane workings through the air that shot at one another.

Ember was on the other side of the city, but her fiery presence was unmistakable. She was flashing between landing barges, a swirling vortex of flame erupting from her hands. The tornados tossed the vessels into the air, searing them in a inferno as they were tossed from the city.

The city’s central spire continued to unleash a relentless barrage from its cannons and turrets. The enemy airships’ arcane fields flickered and burned under the pressure. Dozens of ships were on fire and beginning to falter as they spread out their formation along the city’s edges.

A nagging question tugged at Elania. Where were the Sun Emperor and Arlois? The two most formidable combatants on either side had yet to make an appearance.

Considering that the entire battle was riding on them for both sides, their absence was conspicuous.

Elania pushed toward the central spire to investigate, a bit of unease filling her.

Almost there, a glint of gold caught her eye. A large group of Golds, their armor flashing in the sunlight, were rushing up the path towards the tower.

Towards the Celestial Engine chamber.

Chapter 93: Demi-Divine 2

Elania zoomed toward the group of Golds. The wind whipped past her face as she closed the distance, her eyes locked on her first targets. Just before she reached them, a dozen Silvers flashed in from the side.

The clash of metal against metal rang out as the Golds and Silvers engaged, their heavy armor and weapons slamming together with sparks and fury. There were more Silvers than Golds, but the enemy soldiers were slightly stronger.

Elania pulled to a halt, her attention drawn by a black feather flying toward the Celestial Engine.

She started to intercept, her wings tensing for the chase, when a giant purple lightning bolt lashed out from the spire. The bolt struck the Demi-Divine, reducing them to ashes in an instant.

Frustration welled up inside Elania. Her gaze darting between the spire and the ongoing battle. She turned back to the Golds and dove into the melee.

A Gold’s back presented itself to her, the man locked in combat with a Silver. She reached out with a wing; the feathers sliced through the Gold’s armor and flesh, bisecting him from behind. The Silver looked at her with shock, his eyes wide beneath his helmet.

She spun to face another Gold as he knocked a Silver to the ground. The Gold straddled him, raising a dagger to strike.

She stepped forward, her foot connecting with the Gold’s face in a brutal kick. She followed up with a stomp to his head, shattering his helmet and skull beneath her heel.

Another enemy rushed at her, wielding a large glaive. She sidestepped the attack and moved forward. Her fingers dug into his chest plate as if it were paper. Holding him in place, she slipped around him to punch him in the back, her hand emerging with his spine gripped tightly.

The taste of blood filled her mouth as it accidentally splattered across her face.

She should have asked Yolani to add a mouth guard to her helmet.

A flurry of [System] messages caught up to her.

[You have slain Gold – Human – Lvl 183]

[You have gained 24 Karma.]

[Absorb the lingering Power from Gold – Human – Lvl 183?]

The taste disappeared, rendered into [Power] motes. The amount was paltry, though. She glanced up at the sky, looking for any more Demi.

They were higher level and provided a bigger boost. There weren’t any in sight, though.

That was a shame. She had somehow reached [Level 291] and she wanted her new perk point.

The Silvers regrouped, picking up their fallen comrades and hauling them back toward the central spire.

She noticed a new hint of fear in their eyes as they glanced at her, but they quickly focused on their task at hand.

A fresh group of Silvers marched by, their armor clanking as they headed down the street toward an invasion barge. Elania stared at their destination.

It would help if she softened up the enemy first. She leaped into the air, and glided over the street.

Flame bolts targeted her from nearby, forcing her to roll evasively. She threw golden light spears back in response. The flame bolt magic intensified as she came closer to the barge.

There were a significant number of enemies, and a lot of them were flame, or maybe sun mages. They were easy to pick out with their yellow robes.

Elania sped up, her wings glittering and leaving behind a trail of dust as she outran the trajectories of the incoming magic.

She morphed her Regalia into her hand, flipping the empty cylinder open. A speed loader full of dissolution shells clicked each bullet into place before she slid it shut.

Dissolution magic was dangerous, and a bit slow. She’d avoided using it on the island or on moving targets. The beached invasion barges were the perfect use for them, though.

The enemy soldiers below were breaking into every building. Probably searching for people to murder. Dropping lower, she avoided the enemy projectiles with a simple tactic.

She flew through the regular soldiers, flashing by with razor-sharp wings. She cut a swath through them, scything patrol after patrol in half. Others were simply impaled and blasted apart by her Regalia helmet as she burst right through them.

A flurry of [System] messages assailed her, but most of them were low level and she swatted the panels away with a flick of thought. The ones that clung to her—blood or otherwise were absorbed into her [Power].

The barge loomed ahead, its rear half sticking off the island, while the front was embedded into the island. Elania pulled up short, gaining a small bit of altitude, and then fired at the center.

The bolt of black energy flashed forward as a tiny dart. When it punctured the hull of the barge, it began to expand rapidly in a black cloud of whirling magic. Things tore apart and separated into a black mist with no regard to their cohesion of material.

The screaming of men and metal was short-lived.

The shot was perfect, a giant sphere cut out of the ship’s middle. The rear half broke loose from its cables holding it to the balloon, and toppled off the island with a massive crash.

She flashed through the now empty area, toward the next invasion barge. Before she reached it, an enemy airship’s anti-divinity guns targeted her, filling the area with purple explosions.

Elania pulled short and flashed upward to avoid them. The purple blobs weren’t blocked by the city’s arcane fields?

She twisted and glared at the enemy ship.

The city’s artillery fired back at it for her, the booming cannons echoing through the air. Its fields shattered, and the deck lit on fire.

The battle was overwhelmingly chaotic, and she decided to return to the central spire and survey again.

She spotted Arlois standing near the top, her purple armor glinting in the sunlight. Elania curved upwards and landed heavily beside the other Demi-Divine with a thump.

“What’s the situation?” Elania asked, folding her wings and trying to catch her breath.

Arlois turned to face her, her expression grim. “We’re losing men, but the enemy is losing them much faster. They’ve lost half their fleet.”

Elania nodded, her eyes scanning the battlefield. “Any idea how many enemy Demi are left?”

“They’ve stopped attacking, so less than before,” Arlois replied. “The other Towers are defending their districts.”

Elania grunted and moved to stand beside Arlois, her gaze fixed on the enemy flagship. “What about the Sun Emperor? Why is he holding back?”

Arlois frowned. “He’s likely observing, waiting to see if we have any secret weapons. He wants his forces to weaken us before he makes his move.”

“Isn’t that going to get his army killed?” Elania asked.

Arlois huffed, a bitter laugh escaping her lips. “He doesn’t care. He’ll just make a new one in a decade or two. His goal is the Celestial Engine and capturing us.”

Elania bit her lip, a sense of unease settling in her stomach. She turned to Arlois, her voice hesitant. “Can you beat him?”

Arlois didn’t answer immediately, and Elania felt a spike of worry. Finally, the other Demi-Divine spoke. “I believe that together, the five of us can beat him. If we couldn’t, we would have fled before he arrived, regardless of the dangers.”

Elania nodded, feeling a renewed sense of confidence. “Right. What should I do?”

“Guard your district and your people,” Arlois replied, her voice firm. “They’re your source of power, if you lose that, you’ll become useless.”

Elania turned to go, but Arlois caught her wrist and pulled her into a hug. Elania tensed, feeling uncomfortable. Arlois stroked her hair, her voice soft. “Be safe.”

Elania pulled away from the embrace, shivering. “You’re not my mother,” she said, spreading her wings.

“Be safe,” Arlois repeated as Elania jumped into the air.

As she flew, Elania couldn’t shake the thought that every single Demi-Divine was insane, probably including herself.

***

Elania and Yolani soared through the air.

Yolani held securely by one of Elania’s arms and her flight harness. The wind whipped at them as they sped toward their destination.

“We need to finish quickly!” Yolani shouted over the rushing air.

Elania grinned. “Fast, safe, or alive, you can pick two!”

“We’re not hiring a contractor. We need to hurry!” Yolani retorted.

“I am!” Elania insisted.

As they approached the Heart, Elania noticed it wasn’t looking as bad as when she had left the Contia air fleet.

The other airships were also in various states of repair, some still smoking. A good half of them were missing.

“Maybe we should repair more of the airships than just the Heart,” Elania suggested.

“Only the worst ones,” Yolani replied firmly.

Elania landed them on the deck, steadying Yolani as they touched down. Harlock stepped out of the bridge and onto the observation balcony, waving to them.

“Use the priestess thing,” Elania said.

Yolani gave her a sharp look. “I know that.” She closed her eyes and put her hands together.

Elania felt a tingle of [Divine Power] flow out of her. Seizing the moment, Elania hugged Yolani from behind.

“You’re distracting me!” Yolani protested.

“It’s the perfect opportunity,” Elania said with a grin.

“You’re insatiable,” Yolani muttered.

“An opportunity to make it easier for the power to flow through the conduit and repair the ship,” Elania clarified.

“Oh.” Yolani paused and wiggled slightly. “I don’t think it’s helping.”

“Relax,” Elania said soothingly.

“I am relaxed!” Yolani yelled.

“When you yell at me, it means you’re stressed out,” Elania pointed out. “Things are going to be okay. We’re okay and doing well.”

Yolani’s shoulders slumped, and she shivered. Elania hugged her tighter.

“It’ll be okay. The ship, remember?” Elania reminded her.

Elania held her close as the other woman inhaled deeply, concentrating on channeling the divine energy that flowed from Elania’s being.

A golden radiance suffused their surroundings as Yolani worked her magic, drawing upon her abilities as a Priestess of Artifice to mend the damaged vessel.

The ship began to knit itself back together, the power of her divinity making the impossible possible.

Elania smiled. “Knew you could do it.”

Yolani glanced back at her with a sour look. “I knew that, too.”

The once-battered airship now gleamed like new, its hull whole and unblemished.

Harlock reached the bottom of the ladder and marched over to them, his boots thudding on the deck. “That’s some impressive work,” he said, nodding to Yolani.

Yolani managed a smile. “What’s the air fleet’s plan now?” she asked.

Harlock glanced at the other damaged ships. “I believe they’ll fly down to the city and try to stay within its barriers to shoot back.”

Elania frowned. “They might end up crashing into the city.”

“It’s hard to figure things out when we can only communicate with flags, and the squadron leader was shot down,” Harlock grumbled. “No one knows who is in command.”

Elania grunted. “You’re in charge now.”

Harlock’s eyes widened. “What?”

“We’ll fly to the other ships, repair them, and inform them that the Heart is the new squadron leader,” Elania said decisively.

“I have no experience as a commodore!” Harlock protested. “Before we came to Contia, I’d never even seen the sky!”

“I never had any flight training either,” Elania countered. “And so far, the generic-whoever-is-in-charge-of-the-ships hasn’t done a good job either!”

“We need to hurry if we’re going to land on all the ships,” Yolani interjected.

Elania turned to Harlock. “Go with your first plan or figure something else out, but do something cohesive and decisive.”

Harlock relented. “I’ll do my best.”

Elania scooped up Yolani and took off into the air toward the next ship. They landed on its deck, and Yolani immediately began repairs. Elania called the deck officer and sent the message to the captain.

They moved on to the next ship and repeated the process, over and over. With each working, Yolani grew more and more tired. It was more of a mental strain than a lack of [Power].

When they finally reached the end, Yolani slumped against Elania, exhausted.

Elania bit her lip, concern etched on her face.

She turned them toward the Neftasu district. That was their safest place, for now.

Chapter 94: Demi-Divine 3

Henri dove to the ground as a fire bolt slammed into the wall above his head, sending chunks of stone and dust raining down. The searing heat singed the back of his neck.

A flurry of rifle shots rang out behind him, and someone shouted, “Got the bastard!”

Gripping his rifle tightly, Henri pushed himself back up to a crouch, his heart pounding.

The street ahead remained clear, but the Monevoians had taken an avenue above them.

Their fire mages periodically popped out to unleash flaming destruction, forcing Henri and his squad to stay low. Crossbowmen sometimes showed themselves too, but they were using small crossbows and not in significant numbers.

The only silver lining was the absence of any Golds among the enemy ranks. The Silvers had held the elite Monevoian soldiers back, for now.

Henri stood up, gesturing down the street toward the enemy landing barge.

The front line of the Monevoian column was pushing forward, their armor glinting in the flickering light of the fires. “They’re in sight!” he shouted.

“Traps are set,” another squad member confirmed, nodding grimly.

They began moving up the street, falling back toward the Neftasu district’s Tower.

So far, their tactics had been to snipe at the enemy and retreat, but Henri knew they would soon be forced to make a stand.

Gaston had assigned him to the retrieval squad, tasked with grabbing men who were stuck or injured. Other squads leapfrogged ahead of them, evacuating as many casualties as possible.

Everything had gone to hell when the enemy unexpectedly seized the higher level.

Henri followed two of his squad members carrying a stretcher with a wounded man. As they reached the next block, he turned and aimed, firing into the roiling mass of enemy infantry jogging after them.

Bombs fell from the sky periodically, scorching sections of the city—mortars or artillery from the city’s defenses. With everyone in bunkers, the indiscriminate fire was increasing as the Monevoians gained more ground.

An explosion ripped through the street above them, sending a cascade of debris raining down on his squad. “We need to pick up the pace!” he yelled, urging them forward.

They began to jog, but the sound of enemy boots and shouts grew louder behind them.

They reached the next block.

His lungs burned from the exertion. Another squad waited for them, providing covering fire from behind and above.

The sharp cracks of rifles echoed through the street, and the Monevoian advance faltered momentarily as they came around a corner right into the waiting volley.

Scanning the rooftops, Henri spotted a fire mage poking out from behind a chimney.

He stopped, aimed, and fired in one fluid motion.

The yellow-robed man jerked backward and tumbled off the roof, hitting the ground with a sickening thud.

“Get the wounded to safety!” the covering fire squad’s leader shouted, his voice hoarse from the smoke and dust.

“Thanks!” Henri yelled back, grateful for the support.

As they pushed forward with the man on the stretcher, Henri noticed a group of men bunching up ahead.

He quickened his pace, pushing past his squad mates to investigate. The wounded were laid out on the ground, and confusion reigned.

“What’s going on?” Henri demanded, pushing through the circle of men.

“Healing potions!” someone shouted, and Henri’s gaze fell on Allie, a large square pack filled with dozens of healing potions slung over her shoulder. She moved from one wounded soldier to the next, administering the life-saving elixirs.

“Don’t bunch up like idiots!” Henri barked, realizing the danger. “Spread out!”

The men began to disperse, and the wounded slowly got to their feet, their injuries mended by the potions. As the group started streaming back toward the district tower, Henri turned to Allie.

“Why are you here?” he asked, his brow furrowed. He swore she’d been with Elania’s servants at her Estate.

Allie met his gaze, her eyes determined. “I wanted to help. We had extra potions, so I brought them. If we don’t tend to the soldiers, we’ll all end up dead anyway. I don’t want to die in a bunker.”

Henri let out a tense breath, understanding her reasoning but still worried for her safety. “For now, we’re all retreating to the Tower,” he said, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Allie nodded, patting her pack. “I have all the extra potions if you need them.”

Henri took her hand, pulling her along with the squad as they ran toward the relative safety of the Tower.

Henri pulled Allie along, his grip tight on her hand as they followed his squad up the street’s slope.

The sounds of gunfire and battle haunted them, growing louder as they approached the junction where the two streets connected, leading into the square with the Neftasu District’s main buildings.

“I see the Tower!” Allie shouted, pointing ahead.

Henri looked up, catching sight of the tower. A glint of gold caught his eye, and his heart skipped a beat.

He tugged Allie back just as a giant Gold landed in the middle of the squad, the man’s massive form crushing two guards beneath his feet. The Gold swung a giant axe, cleaving two more soldiers in half with a sickening crunch.

Panic surged.

He shoved Allie into a nearby alley, causing her to yelp in surprise.

Henri aimed his rifle at the Gold and fired, the shot ricocheting off the giant’s helmet with a loud clang.

The Gold’s head snapped back slightly from the impact, but he quickly recovered, turning his attention to Henri.

The giant stomped towards him, his heavy footsteps shaking the ground.

Henri fired again, aiming for the man’s neck.

The shot glanced off the Gold’s armor, leaving a dent but failing to penetrate.

Henri kept firing as fast as he could, the proximity making it impossible to miss.

Other Guards nearby joined in, their rifles cracking as they unleashed a barrage of shots at the Gold.

Dozens of ricochets pinged off the giant’s armor, the damage evident but not enough to slow him down.

Henri’s rifle clicked empty. He fumbled with his belt, pulling off the plug spike and jammed it into the barrel. The Gold swung at him, but Henri jumped back, narrowly avoiding the deadly blow.

The Gold closed the distance with impossible speed, his axe whistling through the air. Henri fell back, landing hard on his ass. The massive weapon cleaved downward, but he rolled out of the way at the last second.

Somehow, he still had a grip on his weapon. He stabbed at the Gold’s leg, but the bayonet merely glanced off the armor. The Gold raised his axe again, ready to deliver the killing blow.

A splash of liquid landed on the Gold’s head from behind, coating him in a gray substance. Immediately, the giant’s armor caught fire, the flames licking at the golden metal.

Henri seized the opportunity, scrambling back out of reach. The Gold dropped his axe, clawing at his damaged armor, trying to pull it off as the green flames bit at him.

Charging forward, Henri stabbed his bayonet into the boiling golden armor on the man’s head.

The Gold let out a guttural cry before crumpling to the ground, his massive form still.

[You have defeated an enemy over 50 levels higher than you and received extra experience.]

[You have gained five levels and the skill Bayonet Charge.]

Henri grunted. It had been a long time since he’d gained a new skill, and he was slightly perturbed at what it was.

Allie peered out from the alley, her eyes wide with worry. An empty vial was clutched in her trembling hands.

He moved around the fallen Gold. “We have to run,” he said urgently.

Allie nodded, and he grabbed her hand and pulled her along.

He glanced behind them. The covering fire squad was being decimated by more Golds. The enemy giants tore through the Guardsmen, their massive weapons cleaving through armor and flesh with terrifying ease.

The delay would only last a few more seconds, he realized.

He sped up their pace to the point where Allie could barely keep up.

They ran after the rest of the Guard, who were shooting at the Golds with their rifles. The shots seemed to have little effect on the heavily armored giants, ricocheting off their golden plates.

Suddenly, a screeching sound filled the air, growing louder by the second.

Death was coming.

He grabbed Allie, shoving her to the ground. He landed on top of her, covering her body with his own as best he could.

The area behind them exploded violently, the force of the blast shaking the ground.

Dirt and shrapnel rained down on them, pelting Henri’s back and legs.

He felt a searing heat in his leg and a ringing in his ears, the pain momentarily overwhelming his senses.

He rolled over onto his back, groaning in agony. His vision was blurry, but he could see Allie looking down at him. “Go. Hurry.”

She didn’t listen, moving to his leg and ripping the tear in his pants leg wide open. A jagged piece of metal was embedded in his thigh, and blood was pouring out of the wound.

Without hesitation, Allie gripped the metal and pulled it out with her fingers.

He was vaguely aware of his screams.

“Hold still,” Allie instructed, her voice trembling slightly.

She reached into her pack and retrieved a healing potion, soaking the wound with the glowing liquid.

The pain died almost instantly, the healing properties of the potion knitting the flesh back together. A few seconds later, Allie was helping him back onto his feet.

The echoes of the pain and daze reverberated through him, but his eyes darted around, looking for any immediate threats.

There was a fire mage looking down at them from on top of a roof.

The man was casting a spell at them.

Panic gripped his heart as he realized his rifle was nowhere to be seen.

He stepped forward in front of Allie, spreading his arms wide. It wouldn’t be enough to save her, but he had to try, anyway.

Looking up into the sky, a line of airships filled his vision. They plummeted from above, hurtling directly toward them, cannons belching projectiles at the enemy army.

***

Harlock grunted as the Heart tilted backwards, the deck pitching beneath his feet.

He gripped the railing tightly, his knuckles turning white. It turned out that airships couldn’t just drop straight down—they had to pitch and dive.

Doing so in a turn meant taking a wide spiraling curve down.

That was a problem, because the city was surrounded, and they needed to drop into it without being caught by the enemy.

A native Contian crewman had approached him with the maneuver.

Tilt the nose forward and fall forward. Tilt the nose up and fall backward.

Zig zagging back and forth, all the way down to where they wanted to be. It was the fastest way straight down without popping their own balloon, and that would be invariably fatal.

The commands had gone out via flag twice, but when the Heart led the descent, half the ships didn’t follow.

At least until they realized they were being left behind. The squadron was already so small, doing anything with a reduced group was suicide.

“Pitch nose down!” Harlock ordered, his voice booming across the bridge.

The ship creaked and groaned as the helmsman complied, the ship’s flight surfaces and weight reduction ringlets adjusting with agonizing slowness. Harlock peered out the window, watching the larger airships manage the feat with much greater smoothness.

He grunted in frustration.

The Heart should have been able to do better, but the crew’s relative inexperience at shifting the flight surfaces made them slow.

A crewman burst into the bridge, his eyes wide. “Captain! The city is less than five hundred feet below!”

“Level out!” Harlock commanded.

The helmsman yelled back, “Make up your mind!”

The ship groaned, the central spire of Contia flashing through a window as they corrected. The hum of the city’s arcane fields flowed through the ship as they passed through the barrier.

Harlock strode out onto the balcony, seeking a better view of the situation.

The rest of the Contia airships had come to a safe stop higher than the Heart—a sane precaution, he thought, noting the Heart had nearly slammed into the ground.

Crew members were running around the ship in a frenzy, an undisciplined sight that made Harlock grimace.

He turned his attention to the battle nearby.

They were just above the Neftasu district, and Monevoians were pouring out of a downed invasion barge .

Harlock grabbed a passing crewman by his uniform and pointed toward the enemy soldiers storming up the streets.

“To the gunnery master: Have the gunnery crews blast them!” he ordered, his voice sharp with urgency.

The man nodded and scrambled down to the gun deck, relaying the command to the gunnery master.

Within seconds, the ship’s light cannons roared to life, sending flame bolts hurtling toward the advancing Monevoians.

Harlock’s gaze swept across the sky, taking in the sight of Monevoian airships flying in a circle around the city, bombarding it from every direction.

It was a constant pressure, but one the city seemed to be handling.

More Monevoian warships crashed, and a realization dawned on him—they were doing it on purpose.

Were they unloading more infantry, or just trying to kill as many people as possible?

From his vantage point, Harlock could see the landed invasion barges strewn around the nearby islands.

Half of them billowed smoke, while others appeared more intact.

A flash of movement caught his eye, and he spotted a blue-winged Demi-Divine engaged with two black-feathered ones. There was nothing they could do there without risking hitting their ally.

Harlock strode back into the bridge, his mind racing.

He ordered the artillery to target the enemy barge before turning his attention to the flight map.

Searching through the parchment, he located the large, blown-up view of Contia’s islands and began marking the positions of the enemy barges. With quick, decisive strokes, he sketched out their flight plan.

Looking up, Harlock met the eyes of his crew. “We’ll be hunting the enemy landing zones,” he declared, his voice filled with determination.

The helmsman acknowledged his order, and the Heart surged forward.

The bow artillery guns erupted, spewing black powder shrapnel clouds that engulfed the closest enemy barge.

The Heart’s lighter guns unleashed a rapid barrage, tearing through the Monevoian troops on the streets below.

The destruction to the buildings and streets was immense, but given the sheer number of enemies, Harlock deemed it a necessary cost.

The enemy decided they were doing too much damage.

Several enemy airships broke formation, punching through the arcane barriers to engage them.

The largest pointed its bow at the Heart, its large frontal gun unleashing a stream of corrosive acid.

The caustic liquid struck the bow, and the metal began to melt away. Damage control crewmen scrambled to pull men from the compromised artillery cannons.

Harlock turned to the gunnery officer, preparing to reroute their targeted fire, when a colossal purple lightning strike arced from Contia’s central tower.

The bolt instantly vaporized the balloons of the enemy ships breaching the barriers, savagely battering their hulls.

The electric onslaught continued, relentlessly zapping the Monevoian vessels until they shook apart and shattered into pieces.

Harlock grunted. That was why the enemy fleet had maintained its distance, circling the city like vultures.

They dared not risk the wrath of Contia’s central Demi-Divine.

As he surveyed their path, a glint of silver caught his eye. A massive wave of Contian Silver Soldiers poured out from the central spire, their flight packs propelling them into the fray.

The Silvers were launching a counter-attack en masse.

Chapter 95: Demi-Divine 4

Elania touched down on the Neftasu district tower’s roof, Yolani at her side.

The defense turret fired relentlessly into the sky, its thunderous barrage assaulting the enemy airships circling the island.

Elania turned to Yolani, concern etched on her face. “Are you alright?”

Yolani nodded, her expression resolute. “I’m fine.”

Elania bit her lip and nodded. If she said she was fine, then second guessing that wasn’t called for right now.

“I’m going to go check on the battlefield,” Elania replied.

Yolani nodded.

She strode to the edge of the roof, surveying the scene below.

The route leading to the district square was a scorched wasteland, charred black and devoid of life. The remains of an enemy invasion barge lay crumpled in the distance. Groups of guards trudged towards the tower, seeking respite and healing.

The allied airships were decimating the enemy ground forces. Scanning the horizon, she spotted Elysia soaring near the edge of her district’s arcane barriers, hurling green bolts at the Monevoian ships.

Back toward the central spire, Silvers were flying out to engage enemy soldiers and Golds across various battlefronts.

It seemed the tide had turned in Contia’s favor. Elania jumped up into the air while retrieving her telescope.

A quick check on the civilian bunkers revealed that the layered defenses held strong. It didn’t appear that any of them had been breached or even reached by the enemy forces.

Monevoia’s attempt to annihilate the followers of Contia’s Demi-Divine had failed.

Her eyes narrowed as she spotted the enemy flagship.

It hung back, facing the city, its arsenal of long-range artillery unleashing a barrage of magical projectiles at Contia’s barriers.

Despite the deluge, the city’s defenses held resolute.

Lowering her telescope, Elania tucked it back into her bag. She looked up at the sky. The sun was setting.

Almost as if angered by the thought, the sun began to flare, forcing her to shield her eyes. Heat beat down upon her. Her skin began to itch—she realized she was being cooked.

Flaring her [Demonic Aura], she created an air bubble around herself, but that did nothing to stop the searing light from scorching her skin.

Below, spots of the city began to smoke, and people ran for cover and shade. Elania’s heart skipped a beat as she searched for Yolani on the tower roof, relief washing over her when she saw her sheltered behind a conjured stone wall.

Those caught in the open weren’t as fortunate.

Her resilience was the only thing keeping her alive as people and corpses stuck in the open burst into flames, along with everything else.

A swirl of clouds rose from beneath Contia, spinning rapidly under the force of a strong wind. They formed a mushroom cloud above the city, spreading out and blocking the sun.

Elania blinked. The attack from the sun had to be the work of the Sun Emperor, and Contia’s engine countered the attack.

Elania descended towards her Tower’s roof, her gaze drawn to the injured that had found cover. She spread out her [Demonic Aura] as wide as it would go and then applied [Divine Mending] in a golden wave.

Small fires were snuffed out, and the injuries began to slowly heal. It wasn’t a lot of healing, but it was enough for them to continue back toward safety.

As her feet touched the ground, a brilliant flare of gold erupted from the enemy flagship, demanding her attention.

She squinted against the intense light.

A golden figure ascended from the flagship, its radiance nearly blinding.

Elania’s eyes widened as realization dawned on her—it was the Sun Emperor himself.

A golden orb materialized beside him, growing rapidly until it became a miniature sun.

The heat emanating from it washed over Elania, its intensity palpable even from a distance.

He launched it toward Contia.

The projectile elongating into an ellipsoid that expanded as it hurtled through the air.

It collided with the city’s arcane barrier, which flared a deep, vibrant blue, momentarily blocking out the light like a pair of sunglasses.

The barrier pulsed violently, shifting from blue to orange, then to an alarming red. Spiderweb cracks began to spread across its surface, and Elania’s heart sank with the realization that it would soon shatter.

Determination surged through her veins as she resolved to protect the district at all costs.

Drawing deeply upon her [Divine Power], Elania focused on infusing it into her [Demonic Aura]. She concentrated, willing the aura to solidify and harden into a shell, creating a secondary layer of defense for the local area.

The air around her crackled with energy as she pushed the abilities to their limits, the aura spreading out in a shimmering, protective dome.

Contia’s barrier shattered, the yellow plasma washing over the city scorching everything in its path.

A searing wind slammed into her own barrier, the force nearly knocking her off her feet.

She braced herself, hands outstretched, as the roar of incoming energy drowned out all other sounds.

It was like the sun itself had descended on them. She filtered the heat and wind and pressure away, absorbing it with her barrier, but it felt like a giant was pressing down on her with a thumb.

Yolani’s presence registered behind her, her lover’s hands grasping her shoulders, shouting something lost in the chaos.

Elania’s focus redoubled on maintaining her barrier.

Similar barriers rose across Contia, one for each Tower, and the plasma flames surged through the gaps between the colored defensive spheres.

Elania’s eyes widened as the purple barrier erupting from the central spire grew in size, its energy pulsing with outrage. It raced down the expanding cloud of plasma, consuming it like a ravenous wave, devouring the destructive force.

After a minute of raging energy forces, the plasma was consumed, but it had left devastation in its wake. Everything outside the barriers, anything that wasn’t secured underground or inside a vault, was torched.

Small fires continued to burn across the island’s landscape.

Elania frowned, worry etched on her face as she surveyed the destruction.

Movement near the central spire caught her attention, and she watched in awe as Arlois took flight.

Two massive purple wings, far larger than normal and shimmering with energy, erupted from her back.

Arlois soared toward their foe.

Chapter 96: ​Towers 1

Elania watched as Arlois and the Sun Emperor flew towards each other. Auras blazed with power around both of them, causing the air to crackle with energy as they closed the distance.

It seemed like they sped up the closer they got, their movement turning into a flash that was almost too fast to follow.

Yolani’s hand squeezed Elania’s. Elania glanced at the other girl. She was biting her lip, concern etched in lines on her face.

Elania let out a tense breath, the touch grounding her, reminding her she wasn’t alone in the fight.

Four guards finally arrived, carrying a machine gun and a large box of ammunition.

They looked to Elania and Yolani, awaiting orders.

“Where should we set up?” one of them asked, his voice strained with the effort of carrying the heavy weapon.

Elania glanced out across the city, taking in the battlefield’s chaos.

The enemy army had vanished, essentially wiped out, but their airships still flew around the periphery, trading cannon fire with Contia’s defenses.

With the city’s barrier down, enemy spells and cannonballs smashed into uncovered defensive emplacements, while the city’s weapons continued to lick at the enemy fleet’s defenses.

Yolani gestured to a spot beside them, and the men quickly set up the machine gun. It seemed like it was a bit too late. The machine gun wasn’t meant for fighting ships.

Elania took a deep breath, steeling herself for what she knew she had to do. “I’m going to go help Arlois,” she said, her voice steady despite the very opposite feeling gripping her heart.

Yolani’s hand tightened around hers, and Elania could feel the other woman’s concern radiating through the touch. “Be careful,” Yolani said, her eyes searching Elania’s face.

Elania nodded. “You too,” she said, her voice soft. “Be careful.”

Yolani pulled her into a hug, holding her close. “I love you,” she whispered.

“I love you too,” Elania replied, returning the embrace with equal fervor.

After a moment, Elania pulled away, hopping up onto the crenellation and spreading her wings. The wind tugged at her hair and armor, urging her to take flight.

“Aren’t you going to say goodbye?” Yolani asked, her voice tinged with a hint of amusement.

Elania looked back, a wry grin tugging at her lips. “I’d never leave you,” she said, her voice filled with conviction.

Then, with a powerful beat of her wings, she launched herself into the air, aiming towards the battle that raged above.

As she drew closer, a massive flare of purple and yellow energy erupted around the two Demi-Divine leaders, obscuring their forms.

The intense wind generated by the clash pushed Elania back, making it difficult for her to approach.

A red wing flickered in the corner of Elania’s vision, and a weight slammed into her from the side. Instinctively, Elania grabbed the other Demi’s arm, ready to attack, but she quickly realized it was Ember.

“What the hell are you doing?” Ember shouted, her voice barely audible over the roaring wind.

“We need to help Arlois!” Elania yelled back, her eyes still fixed on the swirling energy.

Ember’s grip tightened on Elania’s arms. “No! You need to help me deal with the enemy air fleet—that will be helping Arlois!”

Elania grunted, her gaze shifting to the remaining enemy ships firing into the burnt city below.

She nodded. “Alright, I will. What do you want me to do?”

A grin spread across Ember’s face. “We’ll burn them all.”

Elania’s stomach churned. There had already been so much flame. “I’ve already seen too much burning,” she said, her voice strained.

“I’m sorry, but that’s my natural affinity,” Ember said, her tone hinting she was anything but sorry.

Frustration bubbled up inside Elania. “Fine! But What. Do. You. Want. Me. To. Do?”

The grin returned to Ember’s face. “I need you to shield us while we fly through, and I’ll do the rest.”

Elania nodded. “I can do that.”

Ember tugged on Elania’s hand, pointing toward a section of the enemy ships. “You go first. I’ll be right on your toes.”

With a nod, Elania turned and flew towards the enemy fleet.

A few seconds later she felt a weight on her ankles and glanced down to see Ember literally grabbing onto her feet. She nearly stopped mid-flight.

“What are you doing?” Elania shouted.

Ember’s grip tightened. “I need to focus, and you need to fly over the airships without getting us smashed by anti-divinity!”

Elania grunted, annoyance flashing across her face. “Fine!”

As they approached, there was a sudden drag on their speed.

She looked back and saw Ember’s wings expanding behind them, growing larger and larger with each passing second. The sight was both awe-inspiring and concerning.

“Go faster!” Ember shouted, her voice strained with effort.

“You’re slowing us down!” Elania retorted, frustration evident in her tone.

“That’s the point! Keep us moving, or we’ll get hit with our own attack!”

Elania hissed, miffed by Ember’s demands.

Nevertheless, she focused on increasing her speed, jetting down toward the enemy fleet.

She knew their expanded form would make them an easy target, and her instincts were quickly proven right.

Purple flak-like anti-divinity rounds fired up at them, exploding in the surrounding air.

Elania dove through the barrage, dodging sideways and zig-zagging to avoid the attacks.

Ember’s wings acted like parachutes, slowing down every maneuver and making it harder to evade the exploding rounds.

“That’s good, now take us over them!” Ember called out.

Elania complied, flying over the enemy ships and banking slightly to aim for the next group.

The anti-divinity fire from the ships behind them slowed and then stopped altogether.

She glanced back, and what she saw nearly caused her to lose control.

Everything behind them had been turned into a roiling inferno with the flames connected to Ember’s wings in a terrifying display.

No, they definitely couldn’t stop. Or even slow down.

She focused on dragging them over the rest of the enemy ships, her wings beating furiously.

Some of the vessels started to flee the oncoming wall of fire, but they were too slow, even with Ember’s wings slowing them down.

The flames consumed the ships, turning them into burning husks that plummeted from the sky.

Halfway around the city, Elania spotted their starting point, still boiling with fire.

She realized the flame wall had expanded to the size of the city, engulfing the area outside of it. Awe filled her as she witnessed the sheer magnitude of Ember’s power. If Ember could do this, why hadn’t they done it to the enemy fleet at the beginning?

A golden and purple clash cleaved an island in half in the distance, and Elania’s stomach sank.

That was part of the airship wharf that had just been annihilated, the one she had helped repair. The realization hit her like a punch to the gut.

That’s why they hadn’t started with it—the Sun Emperor.

Both sides had been hiding their trump cards, slowly dolling out their decks until things reached a boil.

“Focus!” Ember shouted, snapping Elania out of her thoughts.

Elania grunted, realizing she had almost missed several enemy ships in her distraction.

They continued burning away the enemy armada, leaving very few ships remaining as they completed the rest of their circle.

As the enemy flagship came into sight, Elania made a beeline for it.

Taking down the command ship would be a coup and significant blow to the Monevoian forces. Not that there were many left.

She pushed herself to fly faster, determined to reach the flagship before it could escape the encroaching inferno.

The heat from the flames was intense, and sweat dripped down her face. She gritted her teeth, ignoring the discomfort as she focused on her target.

The flagship grew in size as they closed the distance, its massive hull bristling with weapons and armor.

Elania’s heart raced as they drew closer, the anticipation of the impending confrontation sending a rush of adrenaline.

Hundreds of smaller guns opened up, firing at them with wild abandon.

A golden sphere formed around the ship, acting as a powerful arcane defense field.

Ember flapped her wings forward toward the ship, slamming it between the two appendages of inferno.

The heat and flames rushed over them. “What are you doing?” Elania yelled, her voice barely audible over the roaring flames.

Ember slid up from her ankles and grabbed her waist, pulling her close. “Hold on!” she shouted, her grip tightening around Elania.

Elania gripped the other woman as they were flung around in the inferno, Ember’s barrier somehow protecting them as the giant flame storm rushed over them and into the enemy flagship, converging and shrinking into a spear of flame as it struck.

The heat licked at them through Ember’s barrier. It was worse than an oven on a hot day.

Ember dragged them out of the path of flames, and Elania regained her wings, twisting to look at the enemy ship.

The golden protection sphere flickered and then died, and the colossal flame wall skewered the ship like it was a little toy, punching through it and then expanding in a massive cloud that was washed away immediately by the inferno.

Elania panted as she regained her breath. “That’s ridiculous,” she said in a strained voice.

Ember nodded, her expression grim. “We should go to the central Spire now and regroup.”

Elania nodded, and they turned to fly toward the central Spire.

The Purple Tower was just ahead of them, along the way.

A yellow crescent suddenly sliced in two along with the island it was on, causing the section of the city to fall off Contia.

Elania froze for a second, her eyes wide with shock.

Ember turned and looked at her, her expression mirroring Elania’s.

Before she could ask what was going on, the other woman cursed and then shot toward Elania, shoving her through the air.

Elania shouted in surprise, regaining her balance. “What was that for?” she demanded, but as she looked at Ember, her heart stopped.

The Ember was impaled through the middle on a golden trident held up by a golden Demi-Divine.

The Sun Emperor, Elania realized with a sinking feeling in her gut.

Chapter 97: Towers 2

Elania stared at the Sun Emperor, getting her first good view up close. He was encased in brilliant gold armor like his Golds, in an almost classic era style. His form resembled a chiseled statue, except in color.

Elania’s eyes flashed to the impaled Ember, whose wings flickered out.

Elania pulled out her dagger and rushed the Sun Emperor with a shout.

He reached out and waved a hand at her. Despite not being anywhere near hitting her, a solid blow struck her in the face, knocking her away. She went tumbling away in a daze.

By the time she recovered, Ember was falling to the ground, limp.

Elania shot toward her to try and catch her, only for the Sun Emperor to appear in front of her.

He grabbed her wrist as she swung at him and crushed it, the snapping of bone jolting down her arm. Elania shrieked and kicked at him.

He raised his hand, golden light surrounding it and turning into a blade. “Not even worth keeping in a harem,” he spat, starting to swing at her.

She struggled, but it was no use.

Before he could slash her, a green vine surrounded his hand and jerked him away.

He didn’t release her, and she was tugged along too.

A thought formed and she forced her bracer to turn into spikes to impale his hand. That got him to let go so he could punch her.

She ducked it and morphed her bracer into her revolver, shooting him in the stomach with a normal bullet.

It thunked and flattened itself on his armor. It did absolutely nothing but add to her backward momentum as she unleashed her full standard clip at him.

He ignored her shots and focused on Elysia, who had grown a giant tree vine out into the sky to them.

Thousands of small branches grew off the tree and began to fire in giant waves of spears at the Emperor.

He raised his hand at the tree, and suddenly a golden wave flowed out, setting it all on fire and incinerating the projectiles.

Elania floated backwards, gaining distance while her wrist healed, bones snapping back together with a painful crunching sound.

She ignored the pain and opened her Regalia’s cylinder and reached for a speed loader, her hands trembling as uncertainty gripped her. Which one should she choose?

Elysia waved her green staff, and the giant, growing tree vine launched toward the Sun Emperor, flames licking at its edges.

The Sun Emperor raised his hand overhead, a massive orb of flame forming and compressing above him.

The small, concentrated orb flashed toward the tip of the vine, reaching for him, and they collided in a tremendous plasma explosion.

Instead of incinerating, the vine exploded into a massive green cloud of gas. Elania winced as the sudden, strong smell of rotten eggs assaulted her nostrils.

Realization dawned on her—the glowing green cloud was sulfuric acid, or at least some magical version of it.

The Emperor’s outfit suffered some damage, but he slapped his hands together, creating a massive wind turbulence.

A shimmering barrier formed around him, suddenly turning a brilliant white hot, forcing Elania to shield her eyes from the blinding light.

Ice came to mind, and Elania grabbed the ice speed loader, slotting it into her revolver with a satisfying click.

The giant tree vine melted all the way back to the island, and Elysia rushed forward, her staff at the ready.

The Sun Emperor reached out, and a sword—a genuine blade, not a light weapon—materialized in his hand.

His parry nearly sliced Elysia in half as it flicked through her staff like it was a twig, but she didn’t falter.

She attacked with the broken halves, dual-wielding the jagged remnants. Thorns grew on the splintered ends and shot out, stabbing at the Emperor’s exposed flesh.

Elania took a deep breath, steeling herself. She shot forward.

Elysia’s thorny stick connected with the Sun Emperor’s helmet, the growth wrapping around his head like a crown of thorns.

For a moment, it seemed like the tide had turned in their favor. But his body suddenly flared with an intense yellow heat, searing the thorny growth off of him.

In a swift motion, he grabbed Elysia as she swung again, his hand gripping her arm tightly.

He head-butted her with a sickening crack, causing Elania to wince. He shook Elysia like a rag-doll before plunging his sword through her neck at the collarbone. Elania’s heart sank as she watched him toss Elysia’s limp body away.

Desperation surged as Elania raised her revolver and fired. The ice shock grew rapidly, encasing the Sun Emperor in a crystalline cone suspended in the air.

But he wasn’t frozen inside of it.

He raised his hand, his reflection hazy inside the ice.

A wave of panic washed over her. She fired again, emptying her cylinder, each shot shattering the ice and regrowing it instantly, shredding the air with thousands of ice shards.

The Emperor ignored that, flashing through them and straight toward her, his ornate steel sword slicing through the air and barely missing her head as she ducked.

The air shimmered with heat from the blade’s passage.

She grabbed his ankle and squeezed with all her might, the metal of his armor shrieking and crumpling under her grip, but the flesh beneath resisted easily.

A kick connected with Elania’s helmet, sending her yawing through the air.

As she tumbled, Elania summoned two light spears and hurled them at him, but they flipped mid-flight and flew back at her instead.

She raised her arms in a cross to block, bracing herself as the spears exploded against her wings.

That hurt, dazzling and dazing her as she struggled to correct with her wings.

As her vision cleared, a dozen more light spears hurtled towards her. She rolled out of the way, narrowly dodging the onslaught, but the shockwaves from their nearby explosions buffeted her.

When she recovered from the tumble, she found herself face-to-face with the Emperor, accidentally slamming into his solid form.

She lashed out with an uppercut, aiming for his jaw, but he caught her wrist in an iron grip.

Time seemed to freeze as they locked eyes, and everything seemed to fade away into a yellow haze.

She struggled against the Sun Emperor’s grip, but she couldn’t move at all.

She was frozen.

He had captured her in his [Domain].

His helmet retracted, revealing a strikingly handsome face with piercing golden eyes and yellow-blonde hair.

He smirked at her, his voice dripping with condescension. “I misjudged you. At least you have courage. Perhaps I’ll add you after all.”

Elania tried to fight back, picturing her own domain and pushing against his influence with all her might. All she managed was a feeble shiver.

The Sun Emperor clicked his tongue disapprovingly. “It’s impolite to keep your helmet on when I’ve removed mine.”

He reached out and touched the side of her head, somehow dismissing her Regalia with the gesture.

Her fist remained frozen in the air, her revolver gripped tightly in her other hand.

He pulled her arm up and examined the weapon. “A peculiar device, but your [Elemental Affinity] is far too basic to properly use it yet. Still, it’s quite novel for a fledgling.”

His eyes lit up as he stroked the side of Elania’s face, his touch sending a wave of revulsion through her. “I will add you to my collection.”

A frown creased his face, and he pulled back as he scrutinized her. His eyes narrowed. “Actually, tell me, are you mine? You’re almost pretty enough to be.”

Confusion clouded Elania’s mind. What was he talking about?

“It would make sense. I can’t imagine Arlois taking just any random Demi under her wing.” He frowned, his displeasure evident. “I don’t take daughters.”

Elania’s eyes flickered to her frozen uppercut, where her bracer of mana shards rested.

The Sun Emperor waved his hand dismissively. “Answer me. Are you my daughter?”

Elania met his gaze, defiance burning in her eyes. “If I was, the only thing I would say to you is ‘Get Fucked, Dad.’”

She compressed all twenty-four of her mana shards at once.

The sudden surge of power overwhelmed her [Mana Manipulation], crumpling it like tissue paper as the energy went supernova.

The explosion hurled her away from him, breaking his [Domain].

She folded her wings around herself, shielding her body from the searing energy that tore at her flesh.

Despite the pain, a small sense of relief washed over her—she was no longer trapped in his grasp.

That only lasted for a second, because then the energy began to devour her flesh.

She shrieked as her body burned away.

Desperately she pumped [Divine Power] into [Regeneration].

Her flesh constantly regrew and vaporized despite the guard of her wings.

[Demonic Aura] did nothing to stem the rush of [Power] washing over her.

She hurtled through the air for what felt like an eternity of pain when suddenly arms caught her, and her flesh reformed. Her missing left arm began to re-knit and reform. Painfully.

Elania cracked an eye open and looked up at the sky.

A massive pillar of light jutted into the air, creating a hole in the sky.

It was mesmerizing—stars, glittering thousands of stars—visible where the atmosphere had been totally blown away.

“I got you,” a female voice said, and Elania realized Lyra was holding her.

Elania calmed her breathing and steadied herself in the air, her torn wings reforming with golden feathers.

She looked at where the blast had gone off.

The pillar didn’t just go up into the sky. The deep puncture wound into the earth bled lava and smoke from where it had dug downward into the ground.

A molten geyser of liquid rock poured hundreds of feet into the air.

Elania tried to speak and coughed, the new flesh raw.

She grabbed a healing potion and drank it, soothing her throat and pain.

“Are you okay?” Lyra asked.

Elania asked, “Is the bastard dead?”

Lyra frowned and said, “No.”

Elania grunted. Lyra let go of her and moved in front of Elania.

The Sun Emperor dove and stopped in front of them, stopping at a safe distance.

Elania could see his armor, shattered and slowly reforming, his flesh seared and bloody in the gaps.

His face was pulverized, an eyeball sliding back into its socket. The sight was grotesque and horrible as he reformed.

Outrage and hatred steamed off of him, aimed directly at Elania.

She tensed.

“You’ll pay for that,” he said flatly. He surged forward.

Lyra shoved her toward Contia. “Back to the city!”

Chapter 98: Towers 3

Elania zoomed as fast as she could back to the city.

She looked around frantically for Arlois, her heart sinking when she couldn’t spot their leader. What had happened to her?

Halfway back, the Emperor appeared in front of her with a flicker, causing her to jerk. She barely dodged a light spear launched at her, the searing heat grazing her cheek as it whizzed past.

Lyra appeared beside her, throwing a crescent of water that lashed out at the Sun Emperor. He batted it away with a swing of his fist, vaporizing it.

The steam shifted, transforming into a spear that flew back around to stab him in the side. He cursed before gesturing to the injury. The steam turned into plasma, melting into his body as he absorbed it.

“Go! I’ll hold him off!” Lyra shouted.

Elania nodded and turned to fly.

Lyra intercepted the Sun Emperor as he moved to attack Elania again. She struck with two water geysers; the water surging towards their enemy. The Sun Emperor countered with two sun orbs, the blazing spheres colliding with the geysers in a burst of heated water vapor.

Power and divinity swirled in the air, thickening it and making it difficult for Elania to navigate.

She was forced to do a flip to avoid a projectile; the energy sizzling past her. Elania turned around and flew backwards, watching the clash.

Mostly so she could know when to dodge, but also because of the sheer gratuitousness of the fight.

Dozens of water crescents were countered by dozens of sun orbs, a growing wall of steam filling the air above and below the two combatants.

Suddenly, all the steam was possessed by Lyra’s power, shifting into a barrage of spears that hurtled towards the Sun Emperor.

He summoned a golden shield and flew backward.

The steam spears slammed into the shield, bursting into popping explosions. The explosions were loud enough to cause Elania to wince, the ringing in her head disorienting.

The Sun Emperor pivoted toward Elania and launched like a bullet at her, moving twice as fast as she had seen before.

Lyra struggled to keep up, summoning water spears and shooting them at him. They hissed as they evaporated in the heat of his wings.

Elania dragged desperately on her [Divine Power] but drew a blank on what she could do.

Her mana shards were gone.

She blinked, realizing that maybe she didn’t need one?

She tried to convert the [Divine Power] into [Power] without shoving it into a mana shard or skill first.

It wrestled with her, and she felt a painful prick in the back of her head, but then it suddenly clicked.

A blue orb formed in front of her.

That was a surprise.

She accidentally released it, and a blue beam of pure [Power] mana lashed forward like a laser, slamming into the Emperor.

He tumbled slightly, and Lyra swung a whip of water at him, snagging his ankle and yanking him backward.

He flipped around, his wings spreading out and glowing like two giant furnaces, vaporizing the water.

He clapped them together in front of him, slamming Lyra.

Elania felt panic rise in her chest, almost stopping her flight back to the city to try and help.

But the two flaming wings were pried open by a growing well of water, steam spraying into the air as the liquid fought against the radiance.

Lyra’s shell of water turned into a massive dragon, expanding on itself until it was many times larger than an airship. It swung its tail, slamming the Emperor and flinging him away.

Elania turned and flew faster toward the city, searching for any sign of Arlois.

Behind her, the titanic battle between the water dragon and the Sun Emperor raged on, the violent sprays of water falling on her and the city in a torrential rainfall whenever chunks were blown away from the dragon.

As the battle traveled toward the city along with her, Elania reached an outer island. Suddenly, a giant spinning wheel of flame appeared in the sky, raining down chunks of fire on the area as the wheel beat relentlessly at the water dragon.

Elania turned, watching in awe as the water dragon smashed the flame orbs with its wings and released a massive gout of steam from its throat, stifling the wheel.

The dragon’s tail lashed out again, striking the Sun Emperor and knocking him to the ground on the island.

It beat at him, but he rolled out of the way, his solar wings slapping the attack away. The dragon roared and reached down with a clawed arm, pinning him in place. He began to beat at the claws repeatedly.

Lyra flew forward to the side, raising her hand as a giant icicle formed in the air, glittering sapphire blue in the dying light of dusk.

The Sun Emperor roared. The water dragon roared back in his face.

Do it, Elania urged.

The blackened Emperor’s flagship crashed through the dragon to slam into Lyra from the side. Elania’s eyes widened in horror as the water dragon exploded into loose water, defeated.

Terror gripped at her.

Lyra’s icicle fell uselessly to the ground as the Sun Emperor was freed.

He rose to his feet, his eyes blazing with fury. He glanced at her, not Lyra and the plummeting flagship.

Elania turned and flew as fast as she could toward the Central Spire and the Celestial Engine.

Light spears chased her, filling the air with explosions.

The heat from the attacks singed her skin. She didn’t look back.

Instead, she overcharged her wings with power to the point that her feathers burned off, leaving a glittering cloud of golden motes in her wake.

She hoped Arlois or the Central Tower would help her, but the purple lightning strike from the spire that had taken down the enemy airship never came.

Defenders pointed their turrets at her and fired. She dodged the shots, knowing they weren’t aiming for her but at the Sun Emperor tailing her. They were just moving so fast it was impossible to hit either of them.

When she reached the tower, her heart sank when she saw no sign of Arlois.

She pivoted in the air, pulling on her [Divine Power] to charge another [Power] attack. She compressed the energy into an exponential lump in the air, this time focusing on maintaining control of the orb.

The Sun Emperor flared his massive solar wings, one of them clipping the tower and crushing right through it. Masonry spilled from the top of the building as it crumbled under the impact.

Elania focused on her mana orb, refusing to let it slip early this time.

She made a tiny hole in the orb’s shell, releasing a narrow laser beam at the Emperor.

He dodged, but she opened another hole in the orb, shooting at him again, the energy crackling through the air as it sought its target.

It missed too.

That was okay.

She pulled the beams back to curve around through the air and back into the orb.

Crescents of blue began to fill the air, forming deadly wires of [Power] as the Emperor dodged and weaved through the air.

His annoyance finally burst and he raised his sword to slice the air, sending a golden arc of sunlight at her.

Elania grunted and spread her hands, causing the orb to turn into a vertical panel. The sunlight and it sparked and cackled while the rest of the strike passed behind her and struck the central tower.

Panic gripped Elania as the attack hit the Celestial Engine chamber.

The Sun Emperor darted in at her at close range.

She waved her hand and the mana orb stabbed him in the side, exploding spikes running through his leg, but his hand reached her throat and he jetted forward, slamming her into the central tower.

There was an explosion as a defensive field flared, causing them to separate.

He slammed into the barrier, and she hurtled into the Celestial Engine chamber, bouncing on the ornate marbled floor, leaving a bloody trail as she skidded to a stop.

Elania looked up. The Celestial Engine astrolabe was still there, turning.

The barrier around the room flared to red and spider-webbed and shattered as the Sun Emperor pounded on it with his fists.

Elania struggled to her feet, her body aching from the impact.

She wiped the blood from her mouth with the back of her hand, her eyes locked on the Sun Emperor as he broke through the barrier.

The astrolabe continued to turn behind her, its gentle clicking a stark contrast to the violence unfolding in the chamber.

The Sun Emperor stepped through the shattered barrier, his eyes blazing with fury.

Elania watched with growing unease as the Emperor turned his attention to the Celestial Engine, opening his arms wide in a gesture of reverence.

“Ah, how wonderful, to finally have a second Engine in my grasp,” he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction.

Elania glanced around the chamber, searching for anything she could use to fight him.

Her heart sank as she checked her HUD.

[Divine Power: 23,385/60,000]

The Sun Emperor chuckled, turning to face her with a condescending smile.

“Don’t worry, little bird,” he said, his tone mockingly reassuring. “Once I rip the concept seed from your mother’s little toy, I will take the ultimate step toward Full Divinity. And being magnanimous, I can forgive my impertinent children’s transgressions.”

Elania glared at him, her resolve hardening. “You can’t have the Engine,” she declared, her voice steady despite the fear gripping her heart. “The city needs it, and I won’t let you have it.”

The Sun Emperor sighed, a golden glowing sword of yellow energy slowly forming in his hand.

Elania took a deep breath, slipping her last elemental speed loader into her revolver. The weight of her Regalia was small comfort.

“You have a horrible mouth on you,” the Sun Emperor tsked, his eyes narrowing. “I’m going to mark you well enough so you remember not to wag your tongue so much.”

He launched forward, cleaving the distance between them.

Elania raised her revolver, firing before he could reach her.

A gout of ice erupted from the barrel, encasing him in a frozen prison. It was short-lived as he shattered the ice with a flex of his power.

Elania fired again, a lightning bolt slamming into his body and arcing off the shattering ice. He jerked from the impact but swung his sword, absorbing the crackling energy.

He moved to charge at her again, his wings expanding to maintain his balance.

Desperation clutched at her and she fired a third time, a mist of acid blanketing the area. He jumped over it, but Elania pointed her revolver up at him, firing a fourth shot.

A black dart shot out, nailing his wing.

A black orb of dissolution began to whirl around the wound, and he cursed at her, his face contorted with rage.

It didn’t work how she wanted it to.

He spun along with the dissolution magic, but his form glowed with an intense, blinding light.

Her magic popped and failed, the dissolution magic deleted by his sheer power and will.

Elania raised her revolver and fired again, but the wave of fire stopped halfway to him and shot back at her, forcing her to curl her wings for protection.

The blast hit her in the face anyway, scorching her skin and causing her to cry out in pain.

She swung her wing and went to aim at him again, but his hand slapped her across the face, sending her flying to the floor with a sickening thump.

Disoriented, she tried to recover, but the Sun Emperor’s foot slammed down on her shoulder, pinning her in place.

He held his golden sword up, ready to deliver the coup de grâce.

“I have decided to get rid of you,” he sneered, his eyes gleaming with malice.

As he went to stab her, a bullet slammed into his helmet, knocking him aside.

He growled and turned toward the source of the shot, only for a second bullet to hit him in the head, shattering his golden helmet.

He ripped the remnants of the helmet off, his face contorted with rage.

“Puny mortal, you dare?” he roared, charging toward the shooter.

Elania rolled to her side, her eyes widening as she saw Yolani reloading her weapon, a look of determination mixed with fear on her face.

“NO!” Elania shouted, reaching out her hand.

Chapter 99: Towers 4

Elania’s heart spasmed as she watched the Sun Emperor rush toward Yolani, who fumbled with reloading.

She scrambled to her feet.

The distance was much too far.

Even if she tried to materialize her aura, it wouldn’t be enough to slow him.

Yolani swapped to her wand and pointed at the ground, a sheet of stone erupting in front of her. The Emperor smashed through it effortlessly, sending a spray of stone slamming into Yolani.

He stepped forward and raised his glowing blade to strike her down.

Elania flew like a bullet. It wasn’t nearly enough.

At the last second, a purple blur slammed into the Emperor, sending the two tumbling away.

Arlois.

Elania continued to rush to Yolani’s side. Kneeling beside the other girl, it took a second to take in her wounds.

Stone shards were buried in her flesh and gear, like a load of birdshot had worked its way under her skin. Blood seeped from the injuries at a slow, but widespread, rate.

Elania swallowed and pushed [Divine Mending] to activate, forcing [Power] through it and overlaying it on her. “You’re going to be okay,” Elania reassured her, her voice trembling.

Yolani’s breathing was shallow. There weren’t any wounds on her face or head, but there was a deep gash on her neck. Yolani reached up and squeezed Elania’s hand.

The stones began to work their way out of her body as the golden glow of mending took hold.

And then the screaming began.

Elania squeezed Yolani’s hand back and fumbled with her pouch and pulled out her three remaining healing potions. One went down Yolani’s throat, the other splashed on the largest wounds Elania could find.

Yolani turned on her side and coughed up blood, then began to stir, and Elania helped her sit up.

“These healing potions aren’t very tasty,” Yolani mumbled, still dazed.

Elania hugged her tightly, relief washing over her. “What are you doing here?”

Yolani held onto Elania’s arm, their eyes meeting. “Everyone needs to help,” she whispered.

A loud crash behind them drew Elania’s attention.

She looked back and saw Arlois locked in combat with the Sun Emperor. Arlois was missing her left arm, wielding a purple flame sword in her right hand that sent sprays of gold and purple sparks through the air with each clash of their glowing blades.

“I have to go help,” Elania said.

Yolani grabbed Elania’s pant leg, stopping her.

Elania frowned, torn. “We have to defeat him, and then we’ve won,” she said, her voice urgent.

Yolani held up a handful of small mana shards. Elania grunted and took them. “Thanks,” she said, turning to look for an opening in the ongoing battle.

The sword fight between Arlois and the Sun Emperor intensified as Elania watched. The clash of their blades sent vibrant sparks flying with each exchange, painting the chamber in a dazzling display of gold and purple.

The Emperor’s strength was far superior, and each blow bashed Arlois around with brutal force. Yet Arlois flowed with each strike, dodging and parrying with calculated precision.

It seemed like they were evenly matched.

The Emperor waved his free hand, cleaving the air between them with a golden crescent.

Arlois ducked under it, narrowly avoiding the attack, only to be met with a second one that she was forced to leap over. Mid-air, their swords clashed again and Arlois was flung toward a wall. She landed on her feet and shot back at him with enough force to crack the stone.

The extra force was enough to knock the Emperor’s sword away with the next clash and Arlois dropped a purple ball in his face that exploded.

His golden armor crumbled around his face, before slowly reforming as he pivoted toward Arlois’ next attack.

Elania tore her gaze away from the battle, checking her revolver.

She pushed some standard bullets into the empty slots, noting the single kinetic elemental shell that remained.

With a grunt, she turned to Yolani. “We need to work on a melee weapon.”

Yolani looked up at her, then glanced at Elania’s back. “What about your sword?”

Time seemed to freeze.

She blinked and then reached behind her back. Her fingers encircled a hilt.

Pulling it out revealed a giant golden sword that should have been a noticeable hindrance to her the entire battle.

Recognition dawned on her slowly, followed by a wave of outrage.

“How could you?” she whispered to Eziel.

[No. You cannot wield me here. You are too weak. His domain will force me to obey his orders. He would win immediately.]

Elania trembled, biting back the urge to rant at him.

If he was useless in the fight, then he was useless.

She placed him back on her back and turned to Yolani. “The sword is broken, so we can’t use it.”

Yolani frowned and nodded. “I might be able to help.” She tugged Elania back down and grabbed her bracer, closing her eyes in concentration.

The metal grew slowly, a blade extending from it over Elania’s hand. It grew longer, taking the shape of a triangle, resembling a katar.

Yolani finished, her chest puffing. “It’s hard to work on Regalia like that on the fly.”

Elania thanked her, then looked away. “Go back to the Neftasu District. It isn’t safe here.”

Yolani shook her head. “Nowhere is safe.”

Elania clicked her tongue, her gaze returning to the ongoing battle between Arlois and the Sun Emperor.

Elania’s heart raced as the Sun Emperor stared at her, turning his attention away from Arlois.

The Purple Tower fought ferociously, landing a half dozen blows with her violet sword as it turned into a flickering punishment for the dismissal.

He battered her away; his injuries healing with golden energy.

He didn’t care.

Elania stood up.

[He knows.]

Elania jumped away from Yolani, her eyes scanning the chamber for the balcony so she could fly away.

She wasn’t fast enough. The Emperor bulled through Arlois’ assault and charged straight for Elania.

Elania’s hand closed around one of the mana shards Yolani had given her, crushing it in her palm. Then she compressed the released [Power] before it could escape, gesturing at the wall and blasting an opening.

She slipped through the jagged hole, her wings spreading as she flashed into the open air. She spun around and leveled her Regalia at the hole.

As soon as the Emperor emerged from the smoke and debris, she fired.

The shot smashed a dent into his pauldron, but it did nothing to slow him down.

Elania turned and her wings beat furiously as she flung herself upward, desperate to keep her distance.

A flash of red caught her eye, and she realized it was Ember, diving straight at her with a crimson lance in hand. The fiery Demi-Divine passed by in a flash, her weapon poised to strike.

Elania flipped around. Arlois and Ember attacked together, their weapons a flurry of color as purple, red, and gold sparks erupted.

The addition of Ember didn’t change the equation. Somehow. Elania bit her lip and squeezed her revolver. What did they need to get rid of this bastard?

Elysia arrived, her body half-encased in wood that expanded and grew until she towered over the fight. With a massive tree-hand she slapped the Emperor, sending him reeling.

His retaliation was immediate as sun orbs slammed into the wooden golem, causing Elysia to combust.

A wave of water surged forth, dousing the flame and leaving Elysia steaming. Lyra landed on the golem’s shoulder, clutching her injured side as she joined in the fight.

Elania hovered nearby, her eyes darting between the chaotic battle.

Finally. They were all here. This is what they needed from the beginning, to swarm him and pound away at him.

He wasn’t invincible. She’d seen him bleeding.

They just needed to do enough damage fast enough that he didn’t recover.

The air crackled with magic, a maelstrom of elemental forces whipping between the Emperor and the four Towers.

She needed to help.

Finding an opening to shoot at him was impossible with the constant flurry of attacks.

The Emperor moved with blinding speed, his glowing sword flashing between each strike while his free hand summoned sun orb after sun orb to fend off the incoming elemental blasts and grasping hands of Elysia’s tree form.

[They are outmatched. Flee.]

Elania felt her stomach turn a flip.

They were losing?

A searing yellow whip lashed out of a puff of smoke, snaking to wrap around Lyra’s middle, scorching her flesh and tossing her to the ground like a rag doll.

A kick surged out, and he kicked Ember in the stomach, sending her flying back. Then he spun, his blade slicing towards Arlois, who barely dodged backwards. It didn’t give her enough space and the Emperor’s solar wing slapped her, sending her tumbling and reeling.

Elysia moved to clap him between her palms, but his wings surged, growing in size and extending to slash her wrists and lop off her hands entirely. The stumps blazed with fire as they ignited from the heat.

Arlois attacked from behind, but a sun orb flared into existence behind her, blocking the path. He focused on Elysia, beating at her with his wings, chopping the tree golem into flaming pieces.

Finally, his wing smashed into Elysia herself, sending her downward. She bounced and tumbled along the ground, smoldering embers smoking from her outfit.

He turned toward Arlois and pressed her with rapid sword work, her defense faltering. His wings moved to smash her, but her own purple ones flared out to block the strike.

Elania flew in, taking aim with her Regalia.

Before she could fire, the Sun Emperor reached up, drawing a light spear from the air and impaled Arlois through the middle. He knocked away her sword with a slap of his own blade before stabbing her with it.

Elania pulled the trigger, the kinetic round streaking towards him. It struck him in the back, the vortex of white energy cleaving off his solar wings and sending him flying into the island. His tumble punched through walls in a series of smoke-filled and masonry destroying impacts.

Elania darted to Arlois’ side, pulling out her last healing potion.

She spread the liquid out as best she could over the half dozen yellow, burning holes in Arlois’ torso. The Demi-Divine’s armor had been punctured like tissue paper.

Arlois gurgled blood, coughing out enough to hint at a punctured lung.

Elania panted, panic gripping her as half the injuries failed to heal, even with the Mushroohum potion’s powerful effects. She called on [Divine Mending], but it refused to take hold.

Arlois reached up, her hand grasping Elania’s arm weakly. “Flee, we’ve lost.”

Elania’s eyes darted to the destroyed wall, glimpsing the Celestial Engine beyond. She trembled, her hand clasping Arlois’ tightly. “You swore you had the most powerful [Domain. You said you could beat him,” Elania whispered accusingly. “I believed in you.”

Arlois choked, blood bubbling. “Domain… isn’t everything. Sometimes… you’re just not strong enough.”

[There is no more time. Flee now before he returns!]

Elania blinked as Eziel’s words echoed. She reached behind her back and pulled Eziel in front of her.

Arlois frowned, her eyes narrowing as she studied the golden blade. “I’ve seen that sword before,” she whispered.

Without hesitation, Elania pressed the hilt into Arlois’ hand, wrapping the Demi-Divine’s fingers around the grip. “Use Eziel,” she ordered, her voice firm.

Purple energy materialized in the air, swirling and flowing around them. Her strength seemed to return, and although her wounds didn’t close the blood seemed to stop flowing from them.

“An Arch-Seraph,” Arlois mumbled, disbelief and awe mingling in her voice.

Elania helped Arlois to her feet, supporting her as she struggled to stand. Arlois held Eziel in front of them, her grip tightening on the hilt as she faced the direction of the Sun Emperor.

“Eziel, Arch-Seraph of Light, I order you to stop this invasion and destroy the Sun Emperor,” Arlois commanded, her voice ringing with authority.

The sword vibrated in her hand.

[I am not a toy to be controlled, again.]

The purple energy around them intensified, pulsing with a suffocating intensity. Elania gasps for breath, feeling as if she were caught in a powerful [Domain] once more. Invisible force pressed down on her from every direction as Arlois stared intently at the sword.

The purple energy crackled, flowing into Eziel as Arlois repeated her order, her voice strained with effort.

A pulse of energy erupted from Eziel, and the crushing pressure of the [Domain] dissipated. Elania took a deep breath, her lungs burning.

Relief was short-lived as a giant sunlight spear flashed towards them from the Celestial Engine chamber.

Elania instinctively folded her wings around herself, bracing for impact. Instead, Arlois swung Eziel, meeting the spear head-on. The light weapon shattered, its energy soaked up into the blade with a blinding flow of light motes.

The Sun Emperor stepped out from the chamber, his armor glowing brightly and his solar wings reforming behind him. “You’ve found an interesting toy,” he said, his voice dripping with contempt, “but it won’t make a difference.”

He waved his hand, and a energy sword and spear formed in the air. They floated into his hands as he strode forward.

Chapter 100: Towers 5

Arlois swung Eziel at the Emperor, a blade of energy forming and flashing toward him. He swung back, and the two crescents of energy slammed into each other, creating a shockwave of wind to blast out in a ring.

It nearly knocked Elania off her feet, but she tilted her wings and maintained her balance.

Elania looked at the others, her eyes falling on Ember and Elysia. They were motionless on the ground. Leaving the fight to Arlois, she flew over to them, grabbing each one under an arm.

Their bodies felt limp and heavy in her grasp, and she could feel the sticky warmth of blood seeping through their clothes.

“Elania!” Yolani shouted.

Elania’s head snapped over to her Oracle, waving at her from inside the Celestial Engine room. Fear kicked her in the gut—it was much too dangerous for Yolani to be here!

She headed to the other girl. Another buffet of wind threatened to knock her around. She gritted her teeth, fighting to maintain her grip on Ember and Elysia as she landed in the Celestial Engine room.

Yolani saw their problem and raised her wand; a thin dome expanded to encompass the area, diverting the shockwaves around them and into the ground.

Elania landed with a thump. Yolani helped her set Ember and Elysia down as gently as possible.

Yolani’s pack opened, various liquids oozed out, her pack having been bashed a bit too hard for some of the contents. But the soft glow of the healing potions was still contained in a few bottles. Yolani began to tend to the two wounded Demi-Divine immediately.

“I have to go find Lyra, too,” Elania said.

Yolani nodded. “I’ll take care of them. Hurry!” She moved to giving first aid immediately.

Elania turned and flew back into the open.

Arlois and the Sun Emperor clashed at a faster pace than before. They seemed to almost be teleporting around the battlefield, each impact sending a shockwave that reverberated through the air and shook the island.

The area began to change hues, little light motes floating in the air randomly. They were tearing reality apart.

Elania focused on her [Demonic Aura], and the air around her solidified. The shocks were diffuse and didn’t penetrate the barrier. That was enough to allow her to scan the ground for Lyra.

She spotted the blue of the woman’s dress and dived for it. As soon as her feet touched the ground, Elania scooped the woman up. Lyra screamed as Elania touched the horrible burns around her middle.

Elania grunted and tried to focus on her [Divine Mending] to try to ease the suffering, but the healing magic was slow at the best of times, and she didn’t have any potions left.

Elania danced back into the air as the ground below them began to crumble from the damage from the repeated shockwave.

Elania blinked; everything nearby was crumbling away, except the area directly around the Celestial Engine. The shimmering dome of protective energy there protected it… but for how long?

The sense of pressure disappeared as soon as they crossed the barrier and Elania dismissed her aura. Setting down Lyra beside the other two Towers, Elania struggled to push down a wave of fear.

Yolani held up a single potion. “We only have one left,” she said, voice tight with concern.

Elania nodded, taking the potion and pouring it over Lyra’s middle, rolling her over to get the back as well. Despite their efforts, the three Demi remained badly hurt, their wounds only partially taken care of.

Outside, lights flickered and flashed in the air. The clouds created by the Celestial Engine had diffused and spread out, leaving a strange orange artificial sun beaming down on them. The weird light cast everything in a strange apocalyptic light.

It fit the scene. As far as Elania could see, the entire city had been scoured clean of habitation and was a charred wasteland.

Yolani reached over and squeezed her hand. “Do you think Arlois and Eziel can win?”

Elania choked back a sob, her emotions threatening to overwhelm her. “At least we can remember his fucking name now,” she said, her voice breaking.

Yolani laughed weakly, the sound tinged with pain and exhaustion.

They huddled for a moment. Yolani slipped her hand into Elania’s and squeezed. It was a reminder of what they were fighting for.

Each other. The city. Their friends.

Elania took a deep breath as the battle raged outside.

Her eyes flickered to the wounded Towers. Her brow furrowed. “I’ll try to heal them better,” she said, closing her eyes.

Her own [Divine Power] had started to run low. She needed a better way to use it with her [Divine Mending]. She pictured a conduit like the one between her and Yolani, only between the two skills. Then she split the energy, directing it toward the three Towers.

It started to work, slowly. Flesh that had been splashed by the healing potions mended first, knitting together while burns faded.

Yolani leaned in. “It’s working.”

Elania nearly lost her focus at the sound of the other girl’s voice, but she wrestled with her concentration, determined to keep the energy flowing.

When it felt like she had wrung everything of herself out, Lyra began to stir.

The woman’s eyes fluttered open. “Is he dead yet?” she asked groggily before sitting up.

Elania’s eyes snapped open, and she breathed heavily, checking her HUD.

[Divine Power: 1,526/60,000]

She grunted. Oh. Yeah. That was why everything felt like she was being pinched. If she were a car, she’d be running on fumes.

Ember and Elysia sat up as well, their wounds mostly healed or patched. They still looked battered, but it was a considerable improvement.

Yolani grabbed Elania’s shoulder, steadying her as she swayed.

“I’m out of [Power],” she admitted with a strained voice.

The Towers stood, moving to the edge to look outside at the savage combat between Arlois and the Sun Emperor. Yolani helped Elania stand, and the two joined them.

Giant waves of energy battered against each other, tears in the sky spewing forth different elements to combat flares of solar energy. The force of the clashes sent spirals of light into the heavens, blowing away the atmosphere, creating vortexes of rain and snow that would vaporize by artificial yellow orbs that fought with the orange sun to light the landscape.

Blasts impacted the island like meteors, scourging sheets of blackened charr of the rock away just to burn the uncovered rock and dirt again.

Stray projectile slammed into the Celestial Engines spherical shield, casting expanding ripples across the blue shimmer. It’s arcane field protected them, but what about the rest of the city.

They’d gotten everyone into underground bunkers, but that wouldn’t help anyone if the islands were literally ripped asunder.

Ember glanced back at her, then looked to Lyra and Elysia. “We should restore Elania,” she said, her voice firm.

“I’m low on power, too,” Lyra complained.

Elysia nodded. “We can share,” she said, stepping forward.

They formed a triangle, then looked to Elania. Yolani helped her into position, supporting her weight.

“Hands,” Ember said.

Elania blinked as the towers joined hands in a circle, Ember and Lyra offering theirs to her. Elysia stood opposite of her as she took the offered hands hesitantly, not sure what to do.

Elania looked between them. “Is it okay for you to be giving me some of your power?”

Ember nodded. “We still have a lot more than you, and you’ve already proven that its worth having you in the fight.”

Lyra and Elysia nodded in agreement.

“What do I do?” Elania asked.

The answer was simple: she didn’t have to do much.

[Divine Power] flowed into her palms slowly, then faster. Her entire body tingled like pins were stabbing into her, especially on her scalp. A fire lit and rushed through her.

Ember grinned at her. “Finally getting inside of you,” she teased.

Elania trembled, the energy resonating with Ember’s laugh. The sensation blew away as a sheet of cold washed away the sensation. She immediately recognized Lyra’s energy.

The Blue Demi glanced at Ember, a hint of annoyance in her expression. “I want Elysia’s, not Ember’s,” she stated firmly.

Elysia closed her eyes, and Elania could feel waves of soothing life coursing through her. It was hard to describe. It left the taste of fresh fruit on the tongue, along with a pleasant warmth running through her entire body.

Her HUD flashed in the corner of her vision.

[Divine Power: 58,392/60,000]

The three Towers looked at her expectantly.

Elania blinked, confused. “What is it?”

Ember smirked. “It’s your turn.”

“I don’t know how,” Elania said.

Elysia smiled reassuringly. “Close your eyes and picture hugging us all, sharing your [Power],” she instructed.

Lyra added, “Just a little bit to equalize things. Too much and we will have to refill you again.”

Elania bit her lip and nodded. Focusing on her best memories of each one of them while trying to follow Elysia’s direction. [Power] began to flow out of her, and she wondered what it tasted like to them.

After a few seconds, Ember interrupted, “That’s enough.”

Elania opened her eyes. A few seconds had cost her ten thousand points.

The three Towers looked at her, surprise evident on their faces.

It made her feel uncomfortable. “What?”

Yolani interrupted urgently, pointing out toward the battle. “We need to hurry!”

Everyone’s gaze flicked up into the sky.

The Emperor had grown to a monstrous size, his wings spreading out like Ember’s had during the firestorm. Heat radiated off them, baking everything. Arlois hovered below him, holding up Eziel in a guard position, a purple barrier in front of them that seemed to shred streams of power as the radiance blasted away at it.

The charred remains of the island below began to glow red, then white, as if they were at the bottom of a campfire. Elania winced. If it wasn’t for the protective barrier of the Celestial Engine, they’d have been scorched by the blistering temperature.

Elysia frowned, turning to the others. “What are we supposed to do?”

Elania frowned, but at least for once, she wasn’t the one asking that.

Lyra shook her head, her expression grim. “I have no idea.”

Ember stepped forward, her eyes fixed on the ongoing battle. “We can’t let the Sun Emperor get the sword,” she declared, her voice filled with determination. The others nodded in agreement.

Ember turned to Elania. “We’ll distract him, and you can grab it.”

The others looked at Elania, surprise evident on their faces. Lyra raised an eyebrow. “Her?”

Ember nodded, her expression resolute. “That’s our best chance.”

Elania frowned. “But Arlois…”

“She’s running out of steam.” Lyra said immediately.

Ember nodded. “We can delay him a bit. If he gets the sword, we won’t be able to do anything at all.”

Elania let out a breath. It felt like her chest was constricting her breathing. They’d managed to heal and regroup, just for this to be their plan?

They weren’t wrong… as she watched the fight, Arlois’ movements were becoming slower, and she could tell the Emperor was wearing her down on purpose, looking for an opportunity to snatch her weapon.

Just as Elania nodded and agreed, the Emperor delivered a devastating slash to Arlois, lopping off her wing. A powerful blow to her stomach followed, knocking her toward the ground.

Ember’s wings unfolded and she shouted, “Go!”

The four of them surged toward the fight.

The Emperor dived after Arlois, intent on impaling her with his weapon extended. Ember swooped in and caught the falling Demi.

Eziel continued his descent, plummeting toward the ground, tip first.

Lyra and Elysia launched their attack together, a vine sheathed in water whipping out from the charred black surface of the island and striking him. The impact didn’t knock him away, but it halted his dive.

He reached out and ripped the vine in half, only for the vine to explode in a puff of acid and stabbing ice shards.

More of the appendages replaced the shattered ones and began to whip at him from every direction. They multiplied as she smashed more and more of them.

Elania focused on Eziel, reaching out for his hilt.

Time seemed to slow down as the Sun Emperor’s voice reverberated through the air, commanding, “You are mine now. Kill them.”

Eziel flipped and halted his fall and flung itself toward the Emperor.

Elania’s heart skipped a beat as she shouted, “Eziel!”

The sword jerked, as if caught between two taut ropes.

The connection between her and Eziel turned into a tug-of-war. Her will pressed against and ironclad force threatening to sever them apart. “Eziel!”

He didn’t want to go with the stupid Emperor. She could feel how he hated the idea. She was just a tiny being compared to the massive one tugging him away from her.

[This is why I remained hidden.]

The message resonated through her, tinged with sadness and a sense of impending defeat.

Eziel slid closer to the Emperor, who began to laugh triumphantly as the sword reached his hand. He held it up in the air, and all the water vines wilted and died.

The cord connecting her to Eziel stretched to its limit, on the verge of snapping.

Elysia and Lyra appeared at her side, their hands resting reassuringly on her shoulders. The embrace of their power—no, their [Domain]—washed over her. Growth, Life, Nature. Water, Ice, Arcane Knowledge.

The cord thickened and tugged at the Emperor’s hand.

Ember arrived in front of her, holding a badly wounded Arlois. Blood leaked from a dozen fresh injuries, many of them overlapping the old.

Ember’s domain slid over her like a soft caress, despite its content: Fire, Change, and Metallurgy.

Arlois reached out and cupped Elania’s cheek.

Royalty, Home, Mother.

The cord pulled taut and thickened into a chain, yanking the hilt out of the Emperor’s grasp. Eziel streaked like a lightning bolt and with a crack landed perfectly in Elania’s hand, hilt first.

A mighty bellow of outrage erupted from above.

[Power] flooded Elania’s body, a surge of energy unlike anything she had ever experienced. She let out a tense breath and little golden light motes flowed with it.

A wry smile tugged at her lips. “I’m not normally excited by the power of friendship stories, but I’ll take it this time,” she quipped.

The Emperor raised his hand to the sky, a massive solar orb forming above them, eclipsing the ones before. With a menacing gesture, he directed the orb straight toward them—and the Celestial Engine.

Elania floated upward slightly and spread her wings.

“We need to beat this asshole,” she declared.

[I agree.]

Elania swung the sword twice, each strike sending a white crescent of [Power] up toward the orb. The energy struck, but only slowed the descent.

[You must add an element.]

Elania grunted and nodded. She focused on filtering her [Divine Power] into her favored form—raw [Power] and mana-tinged blue. The energy coalesced around Eziel as a blue flame. With two powerful cuts, she sent two more waves in a cross, hurtling them toward the descending solar orb.

They slammed into it, this time a net of smaller lines forming between the four major ones of the cross, creating a container that pushed the solar energy backwards, flinging it into orbit.

The Emperor dived at her as soon as he realized his attack was foiled. His own massive sword was poised to strike.

Elania raised Eziel just in time to block the incoming attack, blade points miraculously striking together and releasing a massive shockwave.

She wasn’t braced properly, and the impact knocked her backward, forcing her to spread her wings and fight the tumble.

[Focus!]

“How the fuck am I supposed to focus?” Elania hissed. She was like a ball being hit by a bat.

She gritted her teeth and forced herself to a stop. Her wings spread out further, trying to match the Sun Emperor’s own. He chased after her, swinging his sword in a downward arc again.

She pivoted, dodging out of the way of the strike, and retaliated with a swing of her own. He raised his sword, blocking the attack.

Realization dawned on her as she assessed the situation. This wasn’t a traditional sword fight; they were two giant [Power]-fueled entities slamming away at each other, burning away [Power] with each attack.

Unless one of them landed a lucky hit, the one with greater reserves would emerge victorious.

One thing was for sure…

That wasn’t her.

She blocked again, this time skidding to a stop after a few feet, allowing her to counter strike quickly.

Glancing at her HUD, each strike was costing her nearly five hundred to a thousand [Power]. She was going to run out of [Power] in less than a minute at this rate.

Her hands began to turn numb with the repeated impacts. Sweat beaded on her forehead, and her muscles began to burn with the effort of keeping up with the Emperor’s blows.

Suddenly, he raised his sword high above his head, preparing for a powerful overhead swing aimed at her left wing.

Her left wing. Not her.

In a split-second decision, she sucked the [Power] out of her left wing and forced it into her right, bracing herself for the inevitable strike.

She moved to parry, then let his sword slip by.

The strike sliced through her wing like a sheet of paper, sending a searing pain throughout her entire body. Like something inside of her, a part of her had been torn away—permanently.

She fought back a scream, her vision blurring momentarily from the agony. She followed through with her lunge as her redoubled right wing thrust her forward.

Eziel plunged into his sternum, punching through the solar breastplate and sinking in. She gripped Eziel’s hilt with both hands and slammed another burst of [Power] into her wing, driving the blade home hard enough to pop out of the Emperor’s back.

She gripped the guard and twisted with all her strength, a sickening crunch filling the air. Instead of blood spewing out, yellow hot solar radiance escaped the wound.

It should have been over.

He raised his sword and swung down at her head. Her hand tightened around Eziel’s guard as she raised her free hand and detonated the rest of the mana shards Yolani had given her, the explosion engulfing them both and knocking the sword away.

Somehow, she maintained her grip on Eziel; the blade slipping out of the Sun Emperor as she fell.

The blast had broken something important, but her [Regeneration] kicked in, knitting the bones and tissue back together.

Except for her left wing. It didn’t come back.

She tumbled downward, unable to control her descent properly.

Above her, the Sun Emperor let out a deafening roar, his body expanding. His armor burst away like an overfilled pipe and then metal plates began to erupt out of his flesh, replacing his skin as his form morphed into a colossal golem, a dozen times larger than Elysia’s tree form.

An island shattering shake caused a loud shriek from the Celestial Engine as his metal feet stomped the island, threatening to tilt the floating rock towards the ground.

His size rivaled Contia’s tallest spires—not that any were still standing.

His right arm morphed into a massive cannon, while his left wielded a giant energy whip that snapped in the air high above.

The wings on his back had turned from solar fire into lines of runic steel. The artificial sun above them winked out, leaving a diffuse glow from the scattered fires and lingering light from magical discharges to light the scene.

The golem pointed its laser cannon directly at her as she fell, the Celestial Engine directly behind her.

And everything else that she cared about.

The lens of the weapon cackled as it sucked in turquoise lightning that promised a destruction the likes they hadn’t seen before.

Elania sucked in a pained breath and tried to force herself to move. She slowed as her remaining wing fought to act as an air brake.

But it was far to little, too late.

[He possesses an Avatar. It is my turn to take action.]

Eziel slipped from her grasp, this time of his own volition.

Chapter 101: Towers 6

Elania stared at the lens of the Sun Golem’s arm, her eyes widening as it charged with power.

[System Analysis] popped up with an unhelpful: [Error. System Device Detected.]

Whatever the fuck that meant, it wasn’t helping.

“Damn it,” Elania muttered. Why did the boss have to have a transformation with a second health bar? “Eziel!”

The sword continued forward, stopping in front of her and flipping horizontal, flat of its blade toward her.

[System Golem Detected. Opposition Ratio: One-Hundred Percent. Defensive Action required.]

Elania blinked—the taste of the message was distinctly not-Eziel, but somehow she knew the message had still come from the sword.

A golden circle of runes appeared in the air in front of Eziel, forming multiple layers of circles that grew in size, becoming larger and large with each ring. The intricate design shimmered with light, creating a mesmerizing display of arcane energy.

The Golem fired, a giant blue blast of arcane energy plunging toward them in slow motion. It smashed through the first layer of Eziel’s barrier, then the second. The deeper layers stretched as it pushed through them, the runed circles bending inwards like a stretching net.

Glittering light motes spewed into the air, forming dozens of auroras, while gouts of higher pressure energy shot out like released steam.

Eziel’s sword form morphed, flashing into a bright light that transformed into the Arch Seraph in his full winged form. His wings glinted gold and white, and the presence of divine power flared over her.

Elania stared as he reached out and placed his hand on the golden rune barrier as the arcane energy reached the last layer.

The Sun Golem’s attack, caught like a fish in at net, shot backwards, the golden light hauling it back to the Golem’s arm. It wrapped around the laser lens while energy escape over the arm, scorching the metal of its chassis black as the energy built up with nowhere to escape.

The laser arm exploded.

The rest of the Golem’s body was licked by the blue flame of its own attack, leaving it charred and damaged. As the runed light of the net disappeared, Eziel reached over his head and formed a giant lance that floated down into his hand.

Eziel flashed forward to strike the Sun Golem.

They clashed like two titans in a Kaiju-style film. She floated back, looking for the others.

She spotted them gathered around Arlois. She started to make her way over, but the Golem’s energy whip cracked in the air, sending out a violent shockwave.

Her aura shot out, forming a bubble around her that prevented her from being smashed into the ground.

The crackling tendril of energy snared Eziel’s seraph wing. Eziel stabbed the Golem’s torso, the divine lance carving off a huge chunk of stone and runed metal. The Golem tugged, ripping Eziel’s wing off and flinging it into the air, a rain of gold particles trailing down on the countryside.

Eziel roared.

The Arch-Seraph reached forward and grabbed the Golem’s stub of an arm and yanked it out of the socket, then slammed the chunk in the Golem’s face. That sent it stumbling backwards, but it raised its whip arm and the whip moved on its own, slicing through the few remaining spires of the city as if they were made of paper.

The crack of impact erupted on Eziel’s side, a massive blue burning lesion appearing on Eziel’s armor.

Elania winced and felt a surge of panic.

If Eziel couldn’t win, they were screwed.

He was their trump card, or, well, their last card.

Parts of the damaged spire began to fall straight for the Celestial Engine. Elania grunted and shot forward. If the Engine was damaged, they’d be fucked twice over.

She reached the Engine in time, slamming into the falling debris from the side, shoving the tumbling stonework away and out into the open air. A lightning crack of the Golem’s whip struck again, just overhead, and she was smashed into the Engine’s arcane barrier.

Eziel moved forward, grappling with the Golem and punching its side with his free hand while holding the whip arm at bay. Thunderous blows rained down, smashing parts of the Golem off and sending spews of stone and metal flying.

Despite the effort, the energy whip continued to lash out, striking Eziel repeatedly, along with Contia’s remains.

The two titans smashed and assaulted each other with no regard for defense, their battle a display of raw savagery.

Elania clenched her fists and then shot a surge of [Power] through her wing. She was getting used to flying with just the one.

She shot in dangerously close, repeated shockwaves of air buffeting her. She summoned her [Divine Power] and forced it into [Power] creating a mana sphere.

It was easy to release it all at once, and the Golem’s head was so large it made an easy target. The lance of blue light caused a minor explosion, digging a thin line through the stone.

The damage seemed tiny compared to the two behemoths’ struggle, but they had to do something.

Ember, Elysia, and Lyra seemed to agree, taking a cue from her. They flew up to join her and began to unleash their own attacks.

Flame gouts blinded its eyes. Vines wrapped around its feet, growths digging into the stone and metal to pry it apart. Water dug into cracks and then expanded, cracking the stone and weakening it.

The attacks were small, but they began to stack up as they attacked the Golem from various angles.

The whip flew at them, but they avoided it by flying erratically and close enough to its body that it couldn’t hit them without smashing itself.

Eziel punched the Sun Golem in the face, toppling it over. It staggered and let go of the energy whip, snagging Eziel’s side with its hand and pulling him down along with it. They rolled furiously over the charred husk of the city, crushing and pulverizing anything that wasn’t already flattened.

Elania glanced over at Arlois—Yolani was there, raising her wand.

At a massive fucking boulder.

Elania flung her wing back and punched forward. She hit it with her head, her Regalia crunching and taking the impact. It was enough to daze the shit out of her and she tumbled to the ground, rolling onto her back.

Yolani appeared overhead and shook her. Elania blinked and smiled.

She reached up and cupped the other girl’s cheek. Her partner had such a pretty face.

So she told her that.

Yolani helped her sit up. Elania blinked as she looked out in the distance.

The Golem had picked up Eziel and held him in the air with one arm, then slammed him into the ground.

A giant tidal wave of stone rushed forward toward them like a pyroclastic cloud.

Yolani stood up and put her hand on Elania’s head and then held out her hand. There was a powerful tug at her [Divine Power], enough to shock Elania out of her stupor.

A massive wall the width of the island began to form out of reconstituted brick, producing a giant wedge, launching the flow upwards and away from them.

Yolani turned to her. “Are you back?”

Elania nodded weakly.

“Go! I’ll tend to Arlois,” Yolani ordered.

Elania nodded again. Her wing tugged her upward. It didn’t work the same as before. She didn’t really need to flap much—it was just tugging her along.

It sort of hurt and sort of sucked.

The reverberation of a shockwave knocked her thoughts back into the fight and she homed in toward the battle. The other Demi were continuing to attack, but they had slowed down, allowing more space between them and the Golem. It had begun to crumble on its own.

But Eziel wasn’t in much better shape. His lance was gone, along with one of his wings, and ribs jutted out of his armor where his torso had been smashed. Golden liquid evaporated into the air like a swarm of fireflies.

The Golem’s hand clamped down on Eziel’s throat, metal digging into the Arch-Seraph’s flesh. It let out a massive roar loud enough to create a shockwave of its own, and Elania dipped, hiding behind Eziel’s body.

Eziel clutched at the Golem’s wrist with both hands, beating at it to no avail. They attacked the arm—but it wasn’t working.

Suddenly, Eziel’s hand lowered to his side. A sickening sensation filled her—they had come too far to fail now!

Eziel must have felt the same way, because a golden light began to form in Eziel’s palm.

A small dagger stretched out, replacing his lance. He raised his hand and then punched the blade into the Golem’s torso, right under the armpit, angled toward where a human heart would be.

The massive construct began to crumble faster, but then there was a sickening crack of bone and Eziel went limp. His form began to burn with golden fire, turning into a shimmering light that exploded outward, leaving behind only his sword form.

“Eziel!” Elania flew up and caught him by the hilt as he fell. She held him up, her voice laced with concern. “Eziel, are you okay?”

Silence greeted her, causing a knot of worry to form. She pulsed [Power] into the blade, and it glowed in response, but there was still no reply to her question.

A groan caught Elania’s attention, and she spotted the Sun Emperor crawling out of the rubble of the fallen Golem. Fear and alarm coursed through her.

Why wasn’t he fucking dead?

Her grip tightened on Eziel, and she launched forward toward him.

He noticed her at the last second, just as she swung for his head. He raised his own sword and blocked, but the blow knocked him off his feet and sent him into a roll.

He was still alive, but she could tell—he was weakened.

She couldn’t let him regain his strength.

Pressing her advantage, she rained down a flurry of strikes on him, determined to end him once and for all.

He dodged and blocked, his movement sluggish compared to before. A lash of heat smashed into her stomach, but it barely singed her skin.

“You’ll pay for this,” the Sun Emperor snarled, turning his gaze towards the Celestial Engine.

He leaped away from her and his solar wings pulsed with light as he flew.

She launched after him, her wing doing its best.

He threw a sun spear at the Engine, but it exploded against the arcane barrier. He flew through the flames of his own explosion and crossed into the threshold.

She passed through right behind him.

He threw another strike at the engine, but she moved faster—blocking it with Eziel’s blade and flinging the energy back at him. It smashed him out of the air.

She chased after him, their swords clashing. The impact reverberated through the chamber, shaking loose the already damaged stone. They pressed heavily against each other, their weapons locked in a battle of strength.

His sword began to crack under the immense pressure, and he backed away to avoid its shattering.

She didn’t let him go, sword arcing upward to clip his leg, sending a spray of blood and metal into the air. Flickers of light pulsed in the wound.

Her second swing came downward, but he ducked beneath her strike, causing Eziel to smash into a nearby column of marble, sending stone flying. He slashed at her with his wing, but she deftly blocked with her intact wing.

His other wing swinging in at her was the next obvious attack, and she was ready. Eziel flickered upward, severing the solar wing at its base, sending the shimmering energy into the air to diffuse harmlessly.

He followed up with a sword strike, but she parried it. His free hand gestured at the floor under her, and a sun spear exploded from the marble, aimed at her groin.

She side stepped the attack and countered with a horizontal slash. He jumped over the attack and her blade buried itself in the marble wall, causing the stone to explode from the impact.

A flare of light flickered in the corner of her eye and she raised Eziel into the air. The hovering sun spear flipped around, and instead of impaling her in the back it flared toward the Emperor.

He blocked it, but the explosion sent him tumbling backwards. He regained his balanced and skidded to a halt on one knee, his cracked sword digging into the stone.

They both panted heavily, a momentary lull in the exchange.

His wing attempted to glow, flickering weakly.

Elania’s lips broke into a smirk. “You’ll have to do better than glow at me if you want to kill me.”

“Stop resisting and hand over the Arch Seraph,” he demanded, his voice strained.

Elania scoffed, “I know a lot of other people who made those kinds of demands, right before I dealt with them.”

“I might be wounded, but you’re still a fledgling,” came the reply.

Elania readied Eziel and then jumped forward. He parried, the cracks on his blade becoming worse with each blow. Divine light seeped through suddenly and blinded her, the shattering steel digging into her skin and armor like tiny little bullets.

She couldn’t see, but she could somehow feel the light spear sweeping at her, and she jumped over it.

Wiping her face, [Regeneration] worked enough to clear her vision. Dozens of light weapons began to form in the air between them, and the Emperor retreated toward the Engine, rushing backwards toward it while watching her.

He was trying to do something to the Engine. Or he was trying to wear her down.

His [Divine Power] regeneration was probably a magnitude higher than hers. He’d get stronger, and she’d weaken.

She needed a decisive blow.

The wall of weapons assailed her as she chased. Her wing slashed through some. Eziel blocked others. A dagger jabbed into her side. A mace smashed into her leg.

Eziel raised up, and she pulsed a wave of [Power] into him and swung, a crescent flashing forward faster than she could ever move. He took the hit on his arm, a golden shield appearing on his arm. The attack dug into the floor and ceiling as it passed over him.

It had done enough of what she had wanted—it had forced him to pause.

The distance between them disappeared before he could jump away.

She turned her jump into a stumble toward the ground, and she tossed Eziel into the air.

The Emperor’s eyes widened at her mistake.

He jumped for it.

She rolled onto her back and converted as much of her [Divine Power] into [Power] as she could, forming a mana orb in the palm of her hands.

She passed by close enough to slam it into his chest, just as he gripped the sword.

He hung suspended in the air for a moment, the mana orb winking out of existence while time was stopped.

And then the surrounding stone shattered, creating a ripple of cracks and crumbling debris in an expanding outward circle. The wall behind him exploded outward as if struck by a massive hammer, and then he crumpled to the ground.

Broken and defeated.

Elania’s chest heaved as she sat up. Eziel hung in the air, floating. She caught him as she walked over to the Emperor. A wave of dizziness washed over her and she realized she had nearly burned through all her borrowed [Divine Power] with her last attack.

She looked down at his battered form. Blood—human, red, blood—leaked from his ears, eyes, nose and mouth. Even then, some of his wounds pulsed with light, a flicker that didn’t want to die.

He weakly raises his hand, gripping her ankle.

“End it, girl,” he croaked.

She kicked her ankle free, knocking him onto his back and knocking his shattered chest plate off. Eziel’s tip flipped downward, and she held the sword over his heart, ready to deliver the final blow.

A skittering nearby interrupted.

A flock of blue-eyed chickens emerged from a ruined corridor, and Elania blinked in disbelief.

Tessa emerged, running along with them on her feet and hands, her movements erratic and wild.

Elania looked down at the Emperor, then glanced back up.

“Tessa!” Elania called.

The wild demoness paused and stared at her, approaching hesitantly, tilting her head. “Bad men come. Wicked men hurt my babies. I only kill the ones who try to hurt!”

The demoness chattered wildly about all of it.

Elania praised her and patted her head. Then pointed at the Sun Emperor.

“He’s the one who hurt your babies, Tessa. He hurt all of us. He brought the evil men here. You… should make him pay,” Elania whispered.

The Emperor groaned and rolled over, his hand going out in an attempt to drag himself away.

Tessa’s eyes slid to the man, a hungry gleam in the blue.

Elania walked away, her pace quickening to a jog as she headed back toward where Arlois and Yolani were.

Behind her, the moans turned into screams.

Elania’s wing flickered and strained, finally pulling her into the air. She struggled against the injury and exhaustion.

Her throat tightened up as she spotted Yolani holding Arlois in her arms.

Ember, Lyra, and Elysia landed nearby, arriving at nearly the same time. Their faces were etched with grief and concern.

Flecks of Arlois’ body were slowly flickering into the air, purple motes of light melting into the sky.

Yolani looked up at Elania, blood smeared on her cheek and arm. Her voice trembled slightly. “Elania… Arlois is dying.”

The others gathered around, their eyes glistening with unshed tears.

Arlois opened her eyes, her gaze weak, but filled with affection as she looked at each of them. Elysia began to sob, her shoulders shaking.

“Please don’t cry, my daughters.” Arlois’ voice was barely above a whisper as the Demi-Divines moved closer to kneel beside her.

“Keep Contia safe. Protect the people.” Her gaze turned to Elania, and she beckoned her closer.

Elania knelt beside her, her heart racing. She forced a fit of [Power] into [Divine Mending] but the glow flickered out immediately.

Arlois reached up and took her hand. “I’m beyond that, dear. My core shattered.”

Elania’s eyes welled up. It wasn’t supposed to be like this.

Arlois’ hand went to her cheek, trembling slightly as she cupped it. “Mana, Protector, Savior,” she whispered, her eyes mixed with pride and sadness.

Elania frowned, confusion etched on her face.

Arlois smiled weakly, her body beginning to dissolve faster. “It’s a complex [Domain] and a harder path to walk than most,” she explained, her voice growing weaker.

A [System] panel opened in front of Elania, her eyes going wide with shock.

[Do you wish to absorb the lingering essence of Demi-Divine - Human - Lvl 1234?]

She nearly swatted the message away by reflex, but Arlois’ grip on her hand turned hard.

“Do it,” Arlois ordered.

Elania swallowed a lump in her throat. “Do what?”

“You know what to do. Hurry, I don’t want it to be lost. Please take care of them for me,” Arlois said, her voice becoming hoarse.

Tears welled up in Elania’s eyes. “Okay,” she whispered, her voice trembling.

Ember, Elysia, and Lyra began to cry, their sobs filling the air. Yolani looked at Elania, her expression filled with sadness and understanding.

Elania took a deep breath and triggered it.

Arlois’ body began to dissolve rapidly, turning into a purple mist of light that swirled around all of them, a feeling of warmth caressing each of the women’s skin.

They formed into a solid light and then flowed into Elania’s chest.

Power surged through her, and the sensation of a thousand—tens of thousands—of new connections settled on her shoulders.

She was surprised that there were any survivors, although she had known in the back of her mind—her own connections were still there.

Elania knew what they needed to do and stood up.

“We can’t rest. We need to search for survivors,” she ordered.

Chapter 102: ​Estate (Epilogue)

Destroying things was simple. It was rebuilding that was hard.

Even with Divine magic.

Elania watched as Yolani organized a group of workers to clear away the charred ground.

Nothing really remained of the city, except for the underground stores of the islands that hadn’t been destroyed.

They were lucky in that there were relatively few of those.

Even luckier that there hadn’t been any real populations on them.

The few airships they had left included the Heart and Gold, along with a dozen larger ones from the Contia air fleet.

They had been working tirelessly to haul up stockpiled supplies in Freyhoi for the reconstruction.

The wharfs were their first major project under way, after getting enough temporary shelters set up. The Neftasuians had experience with that, and that helped a great deal.

Elania hurried over to Yolani.

When she got close, the other girl looked up and smiled. “Did your session with Elysia go well?”

Elania nodded. “I can form a stub now, sometimes even a few feathers.”

Yolani’s smile widened. “That’s good.”

Elania frowned as she watched the progress of the debris clearing. “They come out purple, though.”

Yolani’s smile turned neutral, and she mumbled, “Sorry.”

Elania nodded, her gaze distant. “I wish Arlois was still here to help us.”

Yolani gestured to the ongoing work. “We’re making good progress.”

Elania’s frown deepened. “We need to do a lot more.” She turned to Yolani. “It’s time.”

Yolani met her gaze. “Do you want me to come with you?”

Elania nodded. “Yes.”

She picked up Yolani, and they flew back to the Celestial Engine.

The buildings there were more reconstructed, with masons busy patching the walls around it first.

The entire government of the city was forming in the few halls that remained, including the new Tower Council chamber, which was really just the open area beside the Engine.

They landed together.

A small crowd had gathered, and Elania spotted Elysia, Ember, and Lyra standing by a closed casket, adorned with purple cloth and lit candles below the Celestial Engine astrolabe.

Elania and Yolani joined them.

Ember took a deep breath, her voice solemn. “It is time to put our dear friend to rest.”

***

Elania held up her hand, a golden orb illuminating the cavern.

The sound of men grunting as they rolled the heavy crates deeper into the cave filled the air, but Elania was focused on the chamber’s size.

“I think this space will do for the colony,” Elania said, her voice echoing off the rocky walls.

Yolani looked at her, brows furrowed. “It’s a bit cramped.”

Elania nodded, surveying the area with a critical eye. “We’re going to need to do some work to make it workable, but from what I can tell, it’s the biggest section we’ll find.”

Yolani eyed her curiously. “Darkwalker telling you that?”

Elania grunted in affirmation. “I can smell it.”

“Really?” Yolani asked, surprise coloring her tone.

“I can just tell,” Elania replied, her voice firm.

“Alright,” Yolani said.

They got to work, Yolani unloading her own bag of tools. Elania approached the foreman. “We’ll be lining up the cargo containers in the chamber,” she informed him.

One of the men sighed in relief. “Thank the gods.”

Another worker snapped at him, “There’s one right there, watch your tongue.”

Elania ignored the exchange, her thoughts turning inward.

It was complicated being a Demi-Divine.

No one knew better than herself that she wasn’t a god.

She was certainly fallible, a fact that weighed heavily on her mind. Repeatedly.

She made her way back over to Yolani, who was unpacking a crate containing several artifice machines.

Yolani glanced up at her. “Can you charge the mana shards?” she asked, gesturing to the devices.

Elania nodded, placing her hand on top of each machine.

She focused, pouring some of her [Power] into the shards inside of them. They began to glow; the devices whirling to life as their fans stirred the air.

“How well will these keep the cavern atmosphere in spec?” Elania asked.

Yolani wiped her brow. “They can maintain it, but it’ll take weeks to get it where we want. So you’ll need to get things adjusted right manually.”

Elania grunted. “We need to widen the cavern first.”

“I’ll have to use my [Priestess of Artifice] powers for that,” Yolani said, stretching her arms.

Elania nodded, looping an arm around Yolani’s waist. “I’m all ready for it.”

Yolani eyed her suspiciously. “You’re just looking for an excuse to feel me up, aren’t you?”

“I’m all about multi-result solutions,” Elania replied with a grin.

Yolani groaned, rolling her eyes. “Let’s get started.”

As Yolani began, Elania felt the tug on her [Divine Power], flowing through their conduit.

The cavern walls and ceiling began to glow, slowly morphing and shrinking back as the stone melted away.

Yolani’s face tensed with concentration, smoothing imperfections in the rock.

One corner lowered slightly, rows inlaid for future crop beds.

Foundations for buildings branched out in an arranged pattern, with a central path network taking shape.

When Yolani finally stopped, she was panting heavily.

“Stonework really isn’t artifice,” she managed between breaths.

Elania supported her, gently wiping the sweat from Yolani’s forehead. “It’s close enough that you can do something this amazing.”

Yolani nodded, leaning into Elania’s embrace. “It’s your turn now.”

Elania glanced around the cavern, her brows furrowing. “What about the entrance seal?” she asked.

Yolani’s eyes widened. “Oh, yes, we need to machine the atmospheric field to the entrance or the thickened atmosphere will escape.”

Elania rolled her eyes, a wry smile tugging at her lips. “That’s a pretty big detail to forget.”

Yolani huffed, wiping her brow. “I did just lift a few tens of thousands of tons of stone, so give me a break.”

Elania chuckled, leaning in to plant a soft kiss on Yolani’s cheek. “Always,” she murmured.

They got to work setting up the condenser while the men continued to roll in the large crates. Yolani gestured to the far end of the cavern. “We can set up additional ones for the entry to the lower levels.”

Elania nodded, and they moved to install another machine at the designated spot.

A shimmering light filled the passage, indicating its functionality.

Elania passed her hand through it, feeling no sensation.

Yolani watched, then looked back at the crates. “What you do is pretty impressive too, using mending to change the atmosphere. It’s really on the edge of the concept of the skill.”

“That’s probably why it takes so much [Divine Power],” Elania replied.

“It’s a good thing you have plenty of followers now,” Yolani said.

Elania winced, a frown tugging at her lips. That was mostly because Arlois’ followers had become hers.

Yolani’s eyes widened, realizing the implication of her words. “Sorry,” she mumbled, “I wasn’t thinking.”

Elania nodded, closing her eyes and holding up her hand.

She focused, sifting through the atmosphere, warming it until it was toasty and then pulling liquid into the air, turning it as humid as possible without creating an underground rain cloud.

Yolani wiped her forehead, feeling the sudden change. “It’s always a bit of a shock when the air changes so suddenly.”

Elania laughed, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “It’s like a reverse air conditioner.”

Yolani eyed her, shaking her head. “I still don’t know how it could be economical to power a million machines that pulled the heat from the air in every house.”

Elania grinned, and together they headed towards the crates. “Maybe we should look for uranium and try to figure out nuclear power.”

Yolani stared at her blankly, her brows furrowing in confusion.

Elania laughed, shaking her head. “Just kidding. But uhh, maybe some electricity would be good. We certainly could use windmills for things.”

Yolani’s eyes lit up. “We could use the air to spin the thing, instead of water!”

The foreman approached them, wiping his brow with the back of his hand. “All the crates are ready,” he said, gesturing to the containers.

Elania nodded. “I hope our friends didn’t mind the bumpy ride.”

The foreman shrugged. “Do you need anything else?” he asked, his tone respectful.

Elania smiled, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Thank you for all the work,” she said, her voice sincere. “We really appreciate it, but we can take it from here.”

The foreman grinned. “Don’t mention it. The crit is nice.”

Yolani nodded, a thoughtful expression on her face. “It was pretty smart of the bank to back up all their records before the city was obliterated.”

Elania grunted, her brows furrowing. “I kinda wonder how many accounts... vanished.”

Yolani shrugged. “Probably a lot, but that might be a good thing.”

Elania raised an eyebrow. “How so?”

“The bank likely lost a lot of assets, too. If they can’t process withdrawals… there would be a bank run, and it would collapse. All the crit would become worthless,” Yolani explained.

Elania held up her hand, a stern expression on her face. “We don’t need another problem right now. Economic collapse is banned.”

Yolani bowed, a playful smirk on her lips. “Yes, my goddess. No economic nightmares today.”

Elania rolled her eyes, turning her attention to the crate. “Let’s open it.”

Yolani pulled out a wand, activating the side of the crate.

The seal hissed, releasing a puff of air as the door levered down into a ramp.

Inside, a few Mushroohum tenders looked out, their appearance disheveled.

A dozen little mushroohums accompanied them, their tiny faces filled with curiosity.

The smell of rotten fungus and manure wafted out, causing Elania to hold her nose.

“I forgot about this part,” she muttered.

***

Elania sat at her makeshift desk, a burnt door balanced precariously on two rocks, poring over a stack of reports scrawled on the back of half-burnt papers that had been reused multiple times.

It was a mess, but it was the best they could do given the circumstances.

Her chair, a barrel, creaked as she shifted her weight, trying to make sense of the jumbled information before her.

A knock at the open doorframe drew her attention. “Come in,” she called, not looking up from the papers.

Darius entered, unfurling an actual parchment that, miraculously, wasn’t burned. “There’s been trouble with the meat shipment.”

Elania paused, her brow furrowing as she looked up at him. “What kind of trouble?”

“Your pet devoured all the prey animals before they could be butchered,” Darius explained. “They only brought back grain and vegetable supplies from the village.”

Elania grunted, glancing down at Shadow, who was curled up in a ball, fast asleep beside her desk.

“Which one?” she asked.

“You know which one,” Darius replied, a hint of exasperation in his tone. “The one that isn’t in the room.”

With a sigh, Elania stood, the barrel scraping against the floor.

“I’ll go talk to her,” she said, making her way towards the door.

As she passed Darius, Elania paused, fixing him with a stern look. “She isn’t a pet.”

Darius bowed his head, a gesture of deference. “As you command, my lady.”

Elania made her way out of the hall and onto a balcony, taking a moment to breathe in the cool air. The wind was strong enough that the smell of burnt char wasn’t that bad.

She reached out with her senses, picking through the threads connected to her until she found the one she wanted.

Her right wing shot out and pulled her up into the air.

She had gotten used to flying with one wing, but it wasn’t nearly as enjoyable as flying normally.

For one thing, it felt like she was being tugged along on a bumpy rope.

Elania spotted her target at the edge of an abandoned island.

A little wooden building stood there, and chickens pecked at the debris, searching for bugs.

All at once, they raised their heads, blue orbs staring up at Elania.

With a thump, Elania landed and called out, “Tessa.”

Sitting on the edge of the island, feet dangling over the edge, Tessa turned and stood up.

She came forward, one blue eye and one golden one shining at Elania.

Elania raised her chin. “I’ve been told that you ate all the animals.”

Tessa looked away. “I was hungry.”

“You absorbed them all and didn’t leave any for the others. They were hungry too, and it was supposed to be enough meat for a lot of people,” Elania said.

Clenching her hands, Tessa looked at Elania. “You won’t let me go hunt big creatures, so I had to eat a lot of little ones.”

Elania crossed her arms. “I can tell your [Power], and you’re nowhere near being low. You didn’t need to take the entire harvest.”

Tessa growled. “I could have taken one big creature!”

Elania shook her head. “Angering the arcanes would cause them to become more active and harass the people more. We need everyone working on repairs.”

Hissing, Tessa said, “All you think about is repairs, repairs, repairs! Not about Tessa.”

Elania grunted and walked to the edge of the island, looking down at the green countryside far below. “You care about your babies.”

“Of course.” Tessa picked up one of the chickens and petted it.

“I have to think about all of Contia, and its people. I have to care for all of them,” Elania explained.

Tessa fell quiet for a minute, petting the chicken. After a few minutes of silence, she asked, “Do you want me to go hunt again?”

“Yes,” Elania said. “I’ll organize another hunt. This time, bring back the meat for the others.”

***

Elania squeezed Yolani’s hand as they walked through the Neftasu District, taking in the sight of the devastation left in the wake of the battle.

The road had been cleared, and the Guard and other workers toiled to remove the rubble, their efforts focused on rebuilding their shattered city.

Amidst the ruins, her Tower stood tall, the only building left relatively unscathed, save for minor damage.

The Council building and Guard building were under repair, their above-ground structures demolished, leaving only their underground shelters intact.

The Ironfist Depot had already been restored, thanks to Elania’s decision to build a special wharf there for the Heart and Gold, ensuring their airships had a secure place to dock.

As they passed by the burning pyres, Elania’s mood soured, the acrid smell of smoke a stark reminder of the lives lost.

Nearly a quarter of the Guards had fallen in the battle, a heavy toll, though it paled compared to the losses suffered by the Silvers.

Even so, the Neftasuians had already endured so much in their escape from Neftasu and the loss was felt heavily.

Yolani squeezed Elania’s hand.

Elania spotted Henri and Allie sitting on a stack of lumber near the tower, chatting amicably.

“They seem closer,” Yolani remarked, a hint of a smile in her voice.

Elania nodded, observing the pair. “They seem to be getting along great.”

Allie noticed their approach and hopped up, hurrying over to greet them with Henri following close behind.

“How are you?” Elania asked, concern evident in her tone.

“I’m fine,” Allie replied, while Henri added, “I’ve recovered.”

Yolani smiled warmly at Henri. “I’m happy to hear you’re doing well.”

Allie turned to Elania, her expression growing more serious. “Are the Mushroohums alright? Trey’gat’aru?”

Elania’s smile faltered, and she shook her head sadly. “There wasn’t much left of the village on the ground. Nothing survived, not even the crops. Trey… stayed with the village, I’m afraid. We should have evacuated more of them, but…”

Allie frowned, nodding in understanding as Henri put a comforting arm around her shoulders.

Yolani shook her head. “We did our best. We didn’t know how much damage the city would take, and the Gold couldn’t carry more containers.”

Elania let out a sigh. “The ones we sent to the surface are doing fine, though. We set up a cave for them.”

At this, Allie perked up, her eyes shining with determination. “Can I help build an arboretum for them on the island? Or maybe I could go to the surface and help them get established?”

Elania smiled at Allie’s enthusiasm. “I’m not sure yet, but we will definitely be helping the Mushroohums and getting the healing potion production running again.”

***

Elania took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves as she stood in the alcove, out of sight from the thousands gathered in the Celestial Engine chamber.

The low drone of voices filled the air.

Yolani adjusted the ermine on Elania’s shoulders, the soft fur covering her yellow cloak.

“You’ll be fine,” Yolani reassured her, her voice gentle and encouraging.

Elania smiled at her, but it was hard to keep the exhaustion out of her eyes.

The ceremonial outfit felt heavy, not just physically, but emotionally as well.

It carried the weight of responsibility, of the expectations placed upon her. The ones she had taken upon herself.

Ember’s muffled voice filtered through the crowd, signaling that the ceremony had begun.

Elania tensed. A guard in the hall nodded to her, indicating it was time to make her entrance.

Yolani placed a comforting hand on Elania’s arm. “They love you. Don’t worry.”

“I love you too,” Elania replied. “Thank you.”

Yolani rolled her eyes and gave Elania a kiss on the cheek. “Go.”

With a deep breath, Elania stepped out into the hall, turning to walk across the yellow carpet that stretched all the way to the waiting Towers.

A hushed silence fell over the crowd as she made her solo procession, all eyes fixed on her.

As she reached the end, Elania felt a surge of confidence.

She stood before the three Tower boxes, their makeshift appearance in the Celestial Engine room slightly ridiculous.

It didn’t help that she knew they were built from wooden scaffolding, hastily painted to resemble the original stone boxes.

Ember banged the gavel, the sound echoing through the chamber. “A petition of the people is to be heard,” she announced.

Elysia held up a parchment, her voice clear and strong as she read, “By acclaim and deed, the people request the Towers acknowledge a new tower: Elania, a girl from Earth, first a lesser-demon, and then a Demi-Divine, also of Neftasu.”

Elania almost choked, and then she fought back tears. Had Arlois written that down somewhere?

Ember banged the gavel again, earning a dirty look from Lyra. “You like banging it too much,” Lyra muttered.

Ember ignored the comment. “I am calling the petition to a vote.”

“I vote in favor,” Elysia stated without hesitation.

Ember nodded. “I vote in favor as well.”

All eyes turned to Lyra, a slight tension filling the air as she remained silent for a moment. Then, with a smile, she said, “Of course I vote in favor.”

Ember banged the gavel once more, her voice ringing out, “To all present and to the world, I announce that a new Tower of Contia has arisen! Elania, the Yellow Tower!”

[Demoness Book 3 End]